^l-UBRARYfl/r         ^\\l  1IBRARY0/  J 
^r?   -«    <  /-»'  ^ 


<T?irjNVSO^         ^Ail3MNiV]\\V 

A\\f  UNIX  ERJ/A          .>IOS  ANGElfj> 
w  «— .  ^~       ^    -^  -^- 


xvlQS-ANCfl£j> 

t   — 


SjOF-CAllFOfffc 


s. 


S01  1MN 


\\\E  UNIVERSE 


Mfi  Of 


-V© 

^ '  '     I 


\V\E-tNI 


g  <><r 

<     Vm...i.jN. 

i— n  t 


^irjsvsov^" 

VERty, 


,  c\C.rA  i  icnn. 


A\\E  UNIVER5//- 


Or- 


THE 

PEDIGREE    AND    HISTORY 

OF    THE 

WASHINGTON    FAMILY: 

DERIVED    FROM 

ODIN,  THE  FOUNDER  OF  SCANDINAVIA,  B.  C.  70, 

INVOLVING   A   PERIOD   OF 

EIGHTEEN    CENTURIES,    AND    INCLUDING 
FIFTY-FIVE    GENERATIONS, 

DOWN   TO 

GENERAL  GEORGE  WASHINGTON, 

FIRST    PRESIDENT    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


BY 

ALBERT!  WELLES, 

^ 
President  of  the  American  College  for  Genealogical  Registry  and  Heraldry^ 


NEW-YORK  : 
SOCIETY     LIBRARY. 


1879. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1879,  bv 

ALBERT   WELLES, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


PREFACE. 


co 

en 


M 


Y  position  as  President  of  the  "  American  College 
for  Genealogical  Registry  and  Heraldry  "  enables 
>  me  to  obtain  correct  pedigrees  and  history  of  For- 

z:          eign  Families,  and  as  the  English  history  of  the  WASHING- 
TON Family,  by  several  authors,  has  been  confessedly  suppos- 
ititious, it  is  deemed  important  that  a  correct  and  authentic 
^^      volume  should  be  written  that  would  become  the  standard 
$          for  reference  on  the  subject. 

i/\  My   correspondent   in    London,  from   whom    I   have   ob- 

^          tained  the  material  for  the  WASHINGTON  Pedigree  in  Eng- 

..  i.          land,  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  progenitor  in   England, 

^          and  has  been  engaged  over  thirty  years  in  gathering  evi- 

I j,  dence.     He  thus  writes  :   "  If  I  had  not  taken  upon  myself 

the  great  labor  of  examining  those  inestimable  Records, 

^U          the  '  Common  Pleas  Rolls,'  the  truth  of  that  great  man's 

lineage  would  not  have   been   revealed.     They  are  of  im- 

£-  mense  value,  and    I    hope   you  will    make  them    known  to 

t_  your  countrymen   by   the  publication   of    the    WASHINGTON 

£3          History.     The  pedigree  I  now  send  I  can  establish  by  legal 

evidence. 

The. uncertainty  hitherto  existing  in  regard  to  the  English 
progenitors  of  the  WASHINGTON  Familv,  which  has  led  to 
the  numberless  and  fruitless  controversies  among  the 
Genealogists,  will  be  entirely  removed  and  cleared  up  b\ 
this  volume.  Beginning  with  ODIN,  the  Founder  of  Scan- 
dinavia, B.  c.  70,  the  history  is  followed  down  .through  the 

[iii] 


279606 


iv  PREFACE. 

ROYAL  LINE  OF  DEVM\RK  in  the  thirty-two  generations  to 
"  THORFIN  THE  DANE,"  nat.  circa  A.  D.  1000,  whose  ances- 
tors were  of  Schlcswig,  Denmark.  He  settled  in  York- 
shire, England,  prior  to  the  Norman  Conquest.  The 
descent  is  traced  in  Denmark  and  England,  from  father  to 
son,  down  through  the  centuries,  including  branches  in 
different  shires,  to  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  the  great-grand- 
father of  General  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  in  twenty  genera- 
tions from  THORFIN  ;  with  interesting  personal  matter 
regarding  nearly  500  members  of  the  Family  and  their 
alliances  in  England  and  America. 

The  FAMILY  OF  WASHINGTON  derives  its  name  from  the 
Village  of  Wassington,  juxta  Ravensworth  (now  called 
Wharleton),  in  the  Parish  of  Kirkby-Ravensworth,  in  the 
North  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  Originally  Evervicscire — the 
Eboricure  of  the  Romans,  or  Evereux, — afterwards  Ebor, 
at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  and  lastly  Yorkshire. 

The  people  of  this  part  of  the  country  were  all  of  Scan- 
dinavian descent,  and  spoke  the  same  language  with  the 
Normans  themselves,  which  was  the  language  of  the 
Ancient  Angles.  The  Saxons  never  settled  here,  and  were 
of  a  different  race.  The  City  of  York  having  been  long 
before  that  time  especially  a  DAnish  City,  and  the  Chief 
City  in  all  England. 

With  respect  to  the  Angfo-Sa.~x.ons,  there  were  no  Saxons 
in  these  parts,  which  was  settled  by  the  Angles,  who  spoke 
the  same  language  as  is  spoken  this  day  in  these  parts  of 
Yorkshire  ;  and  all  those  Saxon  inscriptions,  about  which 
so  many  wonders  are  made,  is  simply  plain  Yorkshire.  The 
Angles  were  a  branch  of  the  .Dan,--:,  who  lived  in  Schleswig 
(a  seaport  town  of  Denmark),  and  came  over  to  England, 
men,  women,  children,  beasts,  &c.,  and  left  that  country 
desolate  for  300  years,  as  is  confirmed  by  the  Saxon  chron- 
icles. 

The  174  manors  given  to  Earl  Alan  by  the  Conqueror, 
were  only  s->  many  shadows.  There  were  only  about  six 


PREFACE.  v 

manors  really  attached  to  the  Earldom  of  Richmondshire ; 
of  all  the  others  he  was  merely  nominally  the  Chief  Lord  ; 
and  each  was  held  by  an  owner  whose  ancestors  held  for 
many  generations  before  the  Conquest. 

There  was  never  in  Richmondshire  above  six  families 
descended  from  Norman  Ancestors ;  and  they  acquired 
their  lands  by  marrying  heiresses. 

The  growing  importance  and  value  of  such  a  work  as 
this,  is  illustrated  by  the  increasing  interest  in  everything 
pertaining  to  General  WASHINGTON,  and  it  is,  in  fact,  the 
only  genealogy  and  Family  History  of  national  importance 
in  this  country. 

The  Bible,  is  a  History  of  the  earliest  races  of  Mankind  ; 
and  a  Record  of  the  Jewish  Lineage — Religion,  the  Science 
of  Immortality — Genealogy  cognate  with  both,  inasmuch 
as  it  is  a  study  embracing  the  present  life,  combined  with 
departed  generations,  giving  results  of  vast  import  in  the 
future,  and  may  therefore  be  considered  next  only  in  im- 
portance to  Religion  and  Bible  History. 

The  Songs  with  which  the  Northern  Bards  regaled  the 
Heroes  at  their  "  Feasts  of  Shells  "  were  but  versified 
chronicles  of  each  Ancestral  line,  symphonied  by  their 
stirring  deeds. 

Through  the  oak  fire's  uncertain  flame,  the  Chieftain  saw 
descend  the  shadowy  forms  of  his  Fathers  ;  they  came  from 
the  HALLS  OF  ODIN,  as  the  harper  swept  the  strings,  and 
deployed  before  their  descendant,  rejoicing  in  the  sound  of 
their  praise.  No  parchment  told  his  Lineage  to  the  Warrior 
of  those  days,  but  the  Heroic  Names  were  branded  each 
night  upon  his  swelling  heart  by  the  burning  numbers  of 
the  Bards. 

Thus  did  the  Northman  chronicle  his  Ancestry  in  those 
unlettered  times.  Afterward,  when  the  oak  fire  was  extin- 
guished, the  shell  thrown  by,  and  the  night  came  no  more 
with  songs;  when  we  reach  the  age  of  Records  we  find  this 
love  of  Lineage  availing  itsolf  of  the  new  method  of  com- 


vi  PREFACE. 

memoration.  This  strong  Ancestral  spirit  of  the  Northman 
may  traced,  partly  to  the  profound  sentiment  of  perpetuity 
which  formed  the  principal  and  noblest  element  of  his 
character,  and  partly  to  the  nature  of  the  property  to  which 
he  was  linked  by  immemorial  customs  of  the  race. 

The  Family  History,  or  Record,  of  the  Sovereigns  of  the 
World  before  Christ,  furnish  almost  the  only  Histories  of 
the  Countries  over  which  they  reigned,  as  Egypt,  Chaldea, 
Babylonia,  Greece,  &c.  The  Chinese  annals,  the  most 
ancient  known,  were  written  with  the  most  perfect  exact- 
ness, and  preserved  with  the  greatest  care ;  composed 
originally  by  order  of  the  Emperors — each  of  whom  on  his 
accession  to  the  throne,  commanded  the  acts  of  his  predeces- 
sors to  be  written  by  some  learned  philosopher — so  that  the 
whole  form  one  uniform  continued  series  of  the  History  of 
the  Ancient  Chinese  Empire,  from  the  beginning  of  the  mon- 
archy (Fo  Hi  B.  c.  2538),  for  some  thousands  of  years. 
And  thus  was  the  history  of  China  obtained  and  preserved  more 
correctly,  and  for  a  longer  period  than  that  of  any  other  nation 
in  the  world.  Had  not  the  Hebrew  race  cherished  this  love 
of  Kindred  and  Lineage  we  should  not  have  any  Bible 
to-day,  and  to  this  feeling  we  owe  our  knowledge  of  the 
History  of  the  most  ancient  Kingdoms  of  the  World  and 
most  of  our  Modern  History.  The  English  Registers  have, 
for  upwards  of  a  thousand  years,  been  the  protection  and 
authority  of  many  families  ;  and  the  means  of  preserving  large 
property  interests.  A.  W 


We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  HENRY  J.  JOHNSON  for  the  use  of 
several  of  the  beautiful  steel-plate  illustrations  from  his 
publication,  entitled  "  The  Life  and  Times  of  Washington." 
Also  to  Messrs.  G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS  for  similar  favors  ; 
and  to  JOHN  C.  BUTTRE,  Esq.,  Steel-plate  engraver.  Also 
to  JAMES  PHILLIPPE,  Esq.,  of  London,  for  the  English 
Pedigree. 


DERIVATION 


EARL   OF  THE   ORKNEY   ISLES, 

FOUNDER  OF  THE  WASHINGTON  FAMILY  IN  ENGLAND, 

CIRCA  A.   D.    1030-35, 
FROM 

ODIN, 

FIRST     KING   .OF     SCANDINAVIA,     B.     C.      70. 


Page  v.  ODIN,  the  son  of  Fridulf,  supreme  ruler  of  the 
Scythians,  in  Asaland,  or  Asaheim,  Turkestan,  between 
the  Euxine  and  Caspian  Seas,  in  Asia.  He  reigned  at 
Asgard,  whence  he  removed  in  the  year  B.  c.  70,  and 
became  the  first  King  of  Scandinavia.  He  died  in  the 
year  B.  c.  50,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  sons,  who- 
reigned  in  different  parts  of  Scandinavia.  His  son 

Page  vii.  SKIOLD  became  King  of  Zealand  and  Jutland,. 
B.  c.  50,  and  died  B.  c.  40.  His  son  was  : 

Page  viii.  FRIDLEIF,  who  became  the  first  King  of  Den- 
mark, B.  c.  40.  He  died  B.  c.  23.  His  son  was  : 

Page  viii.  FRODE  FREDIGOD,  who  became  King  of  Den- 
mark, B.  c.  23.  He  died  A.  D.  35.  His  son  was  : 

Page  viii.  FRODE  II.,  who  became  King  of  Denmark,  A.  D. 
59.  He  died  A.  D.  87.  His  son  was  : 

Page  viii.  VERMUND,  THE  SAGE,  who  became  King  of 
Denmark,  A.  D.  87,  and  died  A.  D.  140.  His  son  was  : 

Page  viii.  OLAF,  THE  MILD,  who  became  King  of  Den- 
mark, A.  D.  140.  Obit  A.  D.  190.  His 

Page  viii.  DAUGHTER,  became  Queen  of  Denmark, — and 
"  "  DAN  MYKILLATI,  her  husband,  became  King  of 


\ 


DERIVATION    OF    THORFIN. 

Denmark,    A.   D.    190.      He  died   A.  D.   270.      His  son 

was  : 
Page  ix.     FRODE  III.,  who  became  King  of  Denmark,  A.  D. 

270.     He  died  A.  D.  310.     His  son  was  : 
Page  ix.     HALFDAN,  who  became  King  of  Denmark,  A.  D. 

310.     Obit  A.  D.  324.     His  son  was  : 
Page  ix.     FRIDLEIF  III.,  who  became  King  of  Denmark, 

A.  D.  324.     He  died  A.  D.  348      His  son  was  : 
Page  ix.     FRODE  IV.,  who  became  King  of  Denmark,  A.  D. 

348.     He  died  A.  D.  407.     His  son  was  : 
Page  ix.     HALFDAN   II.,  who   became   King  of  Denmark, 

A.  D.  456.     Obit  A.  D.  457.     His  son  was  : 
Page  ix.     ROE,  who  became  King  of  Denmark,  A.  D.  460. 

He  died  A.  D.  494.     His  son  was  : 
Page  x.     FRODE  VI.,  who  became  King  of  Denmark,  A.  D. 

494.     He  died  A.  D.  510.     His  son  was  : 
Page  x.     FRODE  VII.,  who  became  King  of  Denmark,  A.  D. 

522.     He  died  A.  D.  548.     His  son  was  : 
Page  x.     HALFDAN  III.,  who  became   King  of  Denmark, 

A.  D.  548.     He  died  A.  D.  580.     His  son  was  : 
Page  xi.     IVAR  VIDFADME,  who  became  King  of  Denmark, 

A.  D.  588.     Obit  A.  D.  647.     His  daughter, 
Page  xi.     AUDA  DIUPHRAUDZA,  Queen  of  Holmgard,  mar- 
ried RERICK,  King  of  Holmgard.     Her  son  was  : 
Page  xi.     HARALD  HILDETAND,  who  became  King  of  Den- 
mark, A.  D.  647.     Obit  A.  D.  735.     His  son  was  : 
Page  xv.     THROUD,  King  of  Frondheim,  who  married  A.  D. 

750,  a  daughter  of  SIGURD  HRING.     His  son  was  : 
Page  xv.     EISTEN,  King  of  Frondheim,  born  about  A.  D. 

755.     Married  A.  D.  780.     His  son  was  : 
Page  xv.     HALFDAN,  King  of  Frondheim,  born  about  A.  D. 

785.     Married  A.  D.  810.     His  son  was  : 
Page  xv.     EISTEN  GLUMRU,  King  of  Thrandia,  born  about 

A.  D.  815,  became  King  of  Thrandia,  A.  D.  840.     His 
Page   xv.       Daughter    married,    A.    D.    850,   IVAR,  Earl   of 

Upland.     Their  son  was  : 

8 


DERIVATION    OF    THORFIN. 

Page  xv.     EISTEN  GLUMRU.     He  was  living  A.  D.  870.    His 

son  was  : 
Page  xv.     ROGVALD,  who  was   Earl   of   Moere,  A.   D.   885. 

His  son  was  : 

Page  xx.     EINAR,  Earl  of  the  Orkney  Isles.     His  son  was  : 
Page  xx.     TORFIDUR,  who  was  Earl  of  the  Orkney  Isles, 

A.  D.  942.      His  son  was  : 
Page  xx.      LODVER,  who  was  Earl   of  the   Orkney   Isles. 

His  son  was  : 
Page  xx.  .  SIGURD,    who   was    Earl   of   the   Orkney   Isles. 

His  son  was  : 

Page  xxii.  "THORFIN,  THE  DANE,"  Earl  of  the  Orkney 
Isles,  also  called  TORKILL,  of  Richmondshire,  England, 
Baron,  and  Lord  of  Tanfield,  Founder  of  the  Wash- 
ington Family  of  England. 

9 


DERIVATION 


FIRST    PRESIDENT    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES, 

FROM 

"THORFIN,  THE  DANE." 


Page  i.     "THORFIN,  THE  DANE,"  Earl  of  the  Orkney  Isles, 

also  called  Torkill,  of  Richmondshire,  England,  Baron 

and    Lord    of   Tanfield,  Founder  of   the    Washington 

Family   in   England,  was  born  about  A.   D.    1010,  and 

settled   in    Yorkshire,   England,  about   1030-35.     Obit 

about  A.  D.  1080.     His  son  was  : 
Page  4.     BARDOLF   FIL   THORFIN,   born    about  A.  D.    1035. 

Obit  about  A.  D.  1120.     His  son  was  : 
Page   5.     AKARIS   FIL    BARDOLF,    born    about    A.    D.    1080. 

Obit  A.  D.  1161.     His  son  was  : 
Page  ii.     BONDO  FIL  AKARIS,  born  about  A.  D.  1122.     Obit 

about  A.  D.  1 200.     His  son  was  : 
Page  14.     WALTER  FIL  BONDO  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  about 

A.  D.  1160.     Obit  about  A.  D.  1245.     His  son  was  : 
Page  17.     ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.  D.  1195. 

Obit  about  A.  D.  1260.     His  son  was  : 
Page  25.     ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.  D.  1230. 

Obit  about  A.  D.  1300.     His  son  was  : 
Page  31.     ROBERT    WASHINGTON,   born   about  A.  D.    1265. 

Obit  about  A.  D.  1325.     His  son  was  : 
Page  36.     JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.  D.  1305.     He 

died  before  A.  o.  1386.     His  son  was  : 
ii 


DERIVATION    OF    WASHINGTON. 

Page  38.     JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.  D.  1330.     He 

died  about  A.  D.  1405.     His  son  was: 
Page  41.     JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.  D.  1365.     He 

died  about  A.  D.  1425.     His  son  was  : 
Page  43.      ROBERT    WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.   D.    1400. 

He  died  about  A.  D.  1479.     His  son  was: 
Page  44.     JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.  D.   1430.     He 

died  4  May,  A.  D.  1501.     His  son  was  : 
Page  47.     ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  A.  D.  1467.     He  died 

20  September,  A.  D.  1517.     His  son  was  : 
Page  51.     THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  A.  D.  1493.     He  died 

about  A.  D.  1560.     His  son  was  : 
Page  65.     LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.  D.   1515. 

He  was  living  A.  D.  1543.     His  son  was  : 
Page  77.     LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.  D.  1540. 

He  was  living  A.  D.  1588.     His  son  was  : 
Page  86.      LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  A.  D.   1569.     He 

was  living  A.  D.  1629.     His  son  was  : 
Page  96.     LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.  D.   1595. 

He  died  A.  D.  1657.     His  son  was  : 
Page  105.     COLONEL  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  A.  D.   1627. 

He  died  in  January,  A.  D.  1677.     His  son  was  : 
Page  in.     LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  about  A.  D.  1661. 

He  died  A.  D.  1697.     His  son  was: 
Page  114.     AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  A.  D.  1694.     He 

died  12  April,  A.  D.  1743.     His  son  was  : 
Page  126.    GENERAL  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  first 

President  of  the  United  States,  born  February  22,  A.  D. 

1732,  and  died  14  December,  A.  D.  1799. 
12 


INTRODUCTION. 


All  the  Ancient  Records  of  England  are  written  in  abbreviated  Latin, 
and  in  writing  varying  in  character  from  Hebrew,  or  Arabic  to  Greek,  so 
that  very  few  can  read  or  understand  them  properly. 

An  attempt  was  made  some  years  ago  to  publish  some  of  these  Records, 
but  the  parties  employed  to  transcribe  them  could  not  read  the  originals  cor- 
rectly and  left  out  much  of  the  most  important  information. 

With  respect  to  the  "  Domesday  Book,"  it  is  simply  a  schedule  of  the 
lands  belonging  to  the  King's  Geld,  and  does  not  include  any  of  the  inde- 
pendent freeholders  of  the  period,  and  is  therefore  not  of  that  importance, 
ignorantly  attributed  to  it.  William  the  Conqueror,  although  he  confis- 
cated some  of  the  great  fiefs  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  nobles,  yet  he  did  not 
touch  the  lands  belonging  to  any  of  the  tenants  holding  feudally  under 
them.  It  embraces  the  whole  of  Yorkshire,  with  which  is  included  part  of 
Lancashire  and  Westmoreland. 

YORKSHIRE. 

The  County  of  York  gave  William  the  Conqueror  more  trouble  than 
any  other  of  the  shires.  The  eminent  General  Ilerreward  le  Wake,  who  re- 
sisted the  Norman  invasion  more  successfully  than  even  Harold,  was  a  na- 
tive of  what  was  then  the  North  Riding.  The  Eboricans,  after  the  country 
was  subdued,  nllied  themselves  with  the  Angles,  and  were  in  constant  re- 
volt. The  original  Anglo-Saxon  families  disgusted  with  Norman  severities, 
ictired  into  Scotland,  and  it  is  from  the  "  Ragged  Roll"  that  the  investiga- 
tor can  find  trace  of  these  families,  after  their  removal.  In  view  of  this,, 
there  is  good  ground  for  the  statement  made  by  several  writers,  that  there 
was  actually  no  Survey  made  in  the  County  of  York  at  the  period  of  the 


II.  INTRODUCTION. 

Conquest.     The  '•  Ragged  Roll,"  copied  by  Nesbit,  was  returned  to  Scotland 
by  Edward  III. 

The  Saxons  settled  in  the  middle  and  southern  portions  of  England, 
and  were  of  a  different  race,  the  city  of  York  having  been  long  before  that 
time  especially  a  Danish  city,  and  the  chief  city  in  all  England. 

The  uncertainty  hitherto  existing  in  regard  to  the  early  progenitors  of 
the  Washington  Family  in  England,  which  has  led  to  the  numberless  and 
endless  controversies  among  the  English  and  American  genealogists,  will  be 
entirely  removed  and  cleared  up  by  this  History,  which  is  based  upon  and( 
compiled  mainly  from  the  "  Common  Pleas  Rolls  "  of  England. 

These  Rolls  run  over  2,000  skins  of  parchment  for  every  year,  and  are 
closely  written  on  both  sides  in  abbreviated  Latin.  They  contain  every- 
thing relating  to  law,  both  civil  and  criminal,  in  all  parts  of  England,  with 
the  Coroners'  Rolls,  &c.  They  form  an  extensive  and  valuable  historical 
depository,  and  have  been  the  means  of  clearing  up  and  correcting  a  vast 
amount  of  the  early  history  of  the  country  at  the  time  of,  and  subsequent  to 
the  Norman  Conquest. 

This  Washington  Family  History  therefore  being  authentic,  must  be- 
come important  and  valuable  in  England  and  America.  The  above  Rolls 
having  been  inaccessible  because  inscrutable,  have  never  been  used  by  other 
Genealogists  who  have  attempted  to  compile  a  "Washington  Pedigree," 
and  their  disputes  and  controversies  have  been  bitter  and  fruitless.  General 
NY. ishington's  ancestors  for  many  generations  before  they  emigrated  to 
America  were  agriculturists,  and  the  reason  that  the  names  of  the  two 
brothers,  Laurence  and  John,  who  came  in  1659,  do  not  appear  in  the  pub- 
lished lists,  was  because  they  were  not  "subsidy  men"  but  farmers  of  good 
estate,  and  this  accounts  also  for  the  fact  that  the  Genealogists  were  unable 
to  trace  the  pedigree  of  the  Washington  Family  in  England,  as  it  could  not 
be  found  in  any  of  the  Public  Records,  except  the  "Common  Pleas  Rolls," 
all  of  which  may  be  plainly  seen  in  this  History  of  the  Family. 

Washington  Irving  stales  that  the  progenitor  of  the  Washington  Family 
in  England,  from  whom  was  derived  George  Washington,  first  President  of 
the  United  States,  was  William  de  Hertburn,  of  Durham,  1183  who  ex- 
changed his  village  of  Hertburn  for  the  manor  and  village  of  Wessyng'on, 
in  Durham,  and  changed  his  name  with  the  estate  to  de  Wessyngton,  and 
cites  the  "  Bolden  Book"  to  prove  him  the  ancestor  of  the  Washington  Fam- 


INTRODUCTION.  iii. 

.ly,  which  the  said  book  fails  to  do,  but  only  recites  that  de  Hertburn  made 
;he  exchange.  As  Irving  does  not  give  account  of  the  descendants  of  above 
William,  he  fails  to  prove  him  the  ancestor  of  the  American  Washingtons. 

He  mentions  next  a  William  de  Wessyngton  who  was  at  the  battle  of 
Lewes  in  1264,  inferentially  son  or  grandson  of  said  William  de  Hertburn. 
which  he  was  not,  as  he  was  son  of  Walter  fil  Bondo  de  Wessington  of  Rav- 
ensworth,  Yorkshire.  He  next  mentions  Sir  Stephen  de  Wessyngton,  of  Dur- 
ham, 1334,  but  does  not  state  who  he  was.  And  next  in  13503  *William  de 
Wessyngton,  manifestly  also  descended  from  above  William  de  Hertburn — 
as  being  lord  of  the  manor  of  Wessyngton  in  Durham,  and  died  1367,  whose 
son  William  succeeded  to  the  estate,  and  as  he  left  no  male  heir,  the  name 
and  line  died  out,  being  merged  into  the  Tempest  (not  Temple)  family  by 
marriage  of  his  daughter  with  Sir  William  Tempest,  of  btudley  in  York- 
shire, who  gave  up  the  manor,  and  it  passed  to  the  family  of  Blackstone. 
Thus  it  is  seen  by  Irving's  own  showing  that  William  de  Hertburn  could 
not  have  been  the  ancestor  of  the  American  Washingtons. 

He  next  refers  to  a  John  de  Wessyngton,  Prior  of  the  Benedictine  Con- 
vent in  Durham,  1415.  He  does  not  state  who  he  was,  but  that  he  died  in 
1446.  Having  abandoned  the  de  Hertburn  founders,  he  next  takes  up  for  an- 
cestor the  Hon  Laurence  Washington,  Mayor  of  Northampton,  and  states 
that  he  was  son  of  John  Washington,  of  Warton,  Co.  Lancaster.  The 
above  Laurence  was  son  of  John  Washington,  of  Tuwhitfield,  Co.  Lancaster, 
who  was  derived  from  Robert  de  Washington,  of  Milleburn,  Westmoreland, 
but  General  Washington  was  tio£  derived  from  said  Laurence.  He  next 
states  that  "John  and  Andrew  Washington  were  great  grandsons  of  above 
Laurence,  and  emigrated  to  Virginia  in  1657."  The  two  brothers  Laurence 
and  John,  who  emigrated  in  1659,  were  sons  of  Leonard  Washington,  of 
Warton,  Co.  Lancaster,  who  died  at  Warton  in  1657.  His  father  and  grand- 
father were  named  Laurence,  born  and  died  at  Warton,  Co.  Lancaster. 

Irving  winds  up  the  English  pedigree  thus :  "  We  have  entered  with 
some  minuteness  into  this  genealogical  detail,  tracing  the  family  step  by 
step  through  the  pages  of  historical  documents,  forupwards  of  six  centuries." 

*  Above  William,  who  died  in  1367  was  descended  from  William  de  Washington, 
son  of  Walter  fil  Bondo,  of  Wessington,  juxta  Ravensworth,  Yorkshire.  As  there  were 
several  villages  in  different  parts  of  England  named  Wessyngton,  either  might  have  served 
for  ancestors. 


IV.  INTROD    CTION. 

Those  who  will  read  the  first  chapter  of  his  book  may  see  the  length  of  the 
steps,  and  the  genealogical  detail. 

I  have  taken  Irving  as  a  type  of  the  class.  Many  others  have  made 
similiar  derivations.  If  any  of  these  gentlemen  had  traced  the  lineage  of  the 
Washington  Family  from  William  de  Hertburn,  down  through  the  genera- 
tions from  father  to  son,  they  might  have  named  him  as  the  progenitor  in 
England,  but  as  they  have  all  failed  in  this,  it  is  simply  absurd  to  have 
adopted  him.  Furthermore  the  family  was  founded  in  England  nearly  two^ 
centuries  prior  to  the  time  of  said  William  de  Hertburn.  ->^ 

WASHINGTON. 

Of  all  the  noble  families  of  England,  that  of  Washington  is  the  most 
ancient  and  one  of  ths  most  illustrious.  Tracing  back  through  the  Royal 
line  of  Denmark  to  that  great  hero  King  Odin,  the  Founder  of  Scandinavia 
B.  c.  70,  whose  life  and  character  were  so  great  and  glorious  that  his  people 
deified  himself  and  family,  and  thus  established  a  Scandinavian  mythology 
of  equal  magnitude  and  grandeur  with  that  of  ancient  Greece  and  Egypt, 
and  of  such  minuteness  in  detail  as  to  have  confused  some  historians  who 
were  unable  to  separate  the  real  from  the  mythological  history. 

The  remarkable  resemblance  of  character  between  Odin  and  his  de- 
scendant Washington,  separated  by  a  period  of  eighteen  centuries,  is  so 
great  as  to  excite  the  profound  and  devout  astonishment  of  the  genealogical 
student — one  the  Founder  of  the  most  eminent  race  of  Kings  and  Conquerors, 
and  the  other  of  the  Grand  Republic  of  America. 

SCANDINAVIA. 

There  is  a  nation,  even  now  extant,  possessing  a  history  as  brave  as  that 
of  the  Romans,  as  poetic  as  that  of  the  Greeks — a  nation  that  has  con- 
trolled the  world's  history  in  many  things  and  at  many  times,  and  whose 
achievements  in  war  and  in  letters,  are  worthy  the  most  heroic  age  of 
Rome  and  the  most  finished  period  of  Greece  ;  a  nation  whose  philosophy 
outran  their  age  and  anticipated  results  that  have  been  slowly  occurring 
ever  since.  This  reference  can  be  true  of  but  one  people,  the  Norsemen, 
the  dwellers  in  Scandinavia,  who  lived  as  heroes,  lords  and  conquerors  ; 
who,  sailing  out  of  the  ice  and  desolation  in  which  they  were  born  and  nur- 
tured, conquered  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland,  ravaged  Brittany  and 


INTRODUCTION.  V, 

Normandy,  discovered  and  colonized  Iceland  and  Greenland,  and  crossed 
the  Atlantic  in  their  crazy  barks  and  discovered  this  very  continent  long 
before  Columbus;  anchored  in  Vineland  Sound,  and  left  a  monument  behind 
them  ;  and  wheresoever  they  went  they  were  lords  and  rulers. 

And  then  their  religion — what  a  wild,  massive,  manly  mythology  !' 
With  nothing  of  the  soft  sentimentalities  of  more  southern  people,  but  con- 
tinent of  much  that  revelation  has  assured  us  to  be  true  in  doctrine — present- 
ing ever  the  necessity  of  right  and  doing  right — of  manliness,  honesty  and 
responsibility  ;  rewards  and  punishments. 

All  the  ancient  traditions  of  the  North  agree  in  describing  the  first  in- 
habitants of  Scandinavia  as  men  of  colossal  stature  and  incredible  strength. 
These  giants  (or  trolls  as,  they  were  called  by  the  Eddas)  were  alleged  to 
have  been  a  remnant  of  the  Canaanitish  Anakim  (descendants  of  Anek,  de- 
rived from  Canaan,  the  son  of  Ham,  the  son  of  Noah),  whom  Caleb  and 
Joshua,  by  Divine  command,  drove  out  of  Palestine,  and  who  ultimately 
settled  in  Scandia  after  fighting  many  battles  with  the  Scythian  emigrants, 
from  Asia. 

1.  ODTN. 

The  most  important  epoch  in  the  historical  antiquities  of  the  North,  and 
the  most  memorable  from  the  extraordinary  revolutions  it  accomplished,  is 
the  arrival  of  Odin,  the  Mars  as  well  as  the  Mohammed  of  Scandinavia,  the 
founder  of  those  religious  and  political  institutions  which  universally  pre- 
vailed there  until  the  introduction  of  Christianity.* 

The  account  of  the  historical  Odin,  as  narrated  by  Snorre  in  the  Yng- 
lina  Saga,  states  that  he  came  from  Asaland  or  Asaheim,  a  district  east- 
ward of  the  river  Tanais,  the  capital  of  which  was  called  Asgard,  and  the 
people  Ascn  or  Aesir. 

By  his  superior  military  talents  Odin  had  endeared  himself  to  his 
Asiatic  subjects.  He  was  successful  in  every  combat,  whence  his  warriors 
believed  that  victory  hung  on  his  arm.  When  he  sent  foith  his  soldiers  to 
any  expedition  he  laid  his  hands  upon  them  and  blessed  them  ;  they  then 

*  It  was  in  the  reign  of  Emtind  Biorn,  King  of  Sweden  —  820  to  859 — that  the 
light  of  the  gospel  first  dawned  in  the  north, although  it  did  not  become  the  established 
religion  until  the  accession  of  Olaf  Skotkanung,  A.D.  loot,  who,  with  his  whole  family,  was 
baptized  in  1001.  The  surname  of  Skotkanung  or  Tribute  King,  was  given  to  Olaf  on  ac- 
count of  a  yearly  tax  he  paid  to  the  Pope  to  carry  on  the  war  against  the  Infidels.  Olaf" 
was  baptized  by  Sigefroy,  an  English  monk  whom  King  Ethelred  of  England  had  sent  to> 
Sweden. 


Yi.  INTRODUCTION. 

believed  themselves  invincible.  The  invasion  of  the  Romans  at  length 
compelled  him  to  flee  towards  the  North,  "  where  he  knew  that  a  place  of 
refuge  was  reserved  for  him  and  his  people." 

Leaving  his  two  brothers  to  rule  at  Asgard,  he  proceeded  with  his 
pontiffs  and  a  vast  concourse  of  followers  (evidently  the  Sviar  or  Suiones  of 
Tacitus)  through  Gardarike,  or  Russia,  to  Saxland,  subduing  all  the  nations 
as  he  passed,  and  bestowing  their  dominions  as  kingdoms  upon  his  sons. 
Having  disposed  of  these  countries  he  next  crossed  the  Baltic,  and  chose 
the  agreeable  island  of  Fionia  for  his  residence,  where  he  is  said  to  have 
built  the  city  of  Odense.  The  whole  of  Denmark  submitted  with  little  re- 
sistance. .Passing  into  Sweden,  where  a  prince  named  Gylfe  then  reigned, 
he  fixed  his  abode  near  the  Lake  Logur  (the  Maelar  Sea),  in  the  modern 
province  of  Stockholm,  and  erected  a  splendid  temple  at  Sigtuna  for  cele- 
brating the  rites  of  the  new  faith.  The  surrounding  territory,  which  formed 
the  cradleof  his  empire,  was  called  the  Lesser  Svithiod,  or  Sweden,  in  con- 
trast to  the  Larger  Svithoid  or  Scythia,  from  whence  they  had  emigrated, 
and  Mannheim,  the  "  Home  of  Man,"  to  distinguish  it  from  Asgard  or  God- 
heim,  the  abode  of  the  Asen  or  celestial  deities.  In  Upsula  and  the  neigh- 
boring districts  places  were  assigned  for  the  residence  of  the  pontiffs. 

"  The  migration  of  this  renowned  adventurer  with  a  band  of  followers 
from  the  banks  of  the  Tanais  is  generally  placed  about  the  middle  of  the 
first  century  before  Christ.  Among  the  fugitive  princes  of  Scythia  who 
•were  expelled  from  their  country  in  the  Mithridatic  war  by  the  superior 
genius  and  resources  of  Pompey,  tradition  has  placed  the  name  of  Odin,  the 
ruler  of  a  potent  tribe  in  Turkestan,  between  the  Euxine  and  Caspian  seas." 

"  His  true  name,  according  to  tradition,  was  Sigge,  son  of  Fridulph, 
but  lie  assumed  that  of  Odin,  the  Supreme  Deity  of  the  Scythians,  of  whose 
religion  he  was  chief  priest.  After  achieving  so  many  glorious  conquests 
Odin  retired  to  Sweden,  where  he  ended  his  days  B.C.  about  50." 

After  the  death  of  Odin  his  authority,  both  regal  and  pontifical,  was 
transmitted  to  his  sons  and  chiefs,  whom  he  had  placed  on  the  neighboring 
thrones.  Heimdall  was  made  ruler  of  Scania.  Skiold  established  himself 
with  a  colony  of  Goths  at  Ledra  in  Zealand,  which  he  erected  into  a  mon- 
archy ;  and  from  him  descended  the  Skioldungs,  a  race  of  Kings  which  long 
swayed  the  sceptre  of  Denmark.  Yngve,  another  son,  reigned  in  Sweden  ; 
and  from  him  sprang  the  Ynglings,  a  name  by  which  the  ancient  Sovereigns 


INTRODUCTION.  Vli. 

of  that  country  are  distinguished  in  history.  Balder  was  appointed  viceroy 
over  the  Angles,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Cimbric  Chersonese,  or  ancient 
Holstein,  and  hence  the  Anglo-Saxon  princes  all  traced  their  origin  to  that 
venerable  progenitor.  Horsa  und  Hengist,  the  two  Saxon  chiefs  that  con- 
quered England  in  the  fifth  century,  reckoned  Odin  (or  Woden  in  their 
dialect)  as  their  ancestor ;  and  even  in  Lower  Germany  the  greater  part  of 
the  reigning  families  calculated  thetr  descent  from  the  same  stock.* 

The  following   are   the  five  sons  of  Odin,  who,  after  his    death,  about 
B.  C.  30,  divided  Scandinavia  into  equal  parts,  viz  : — 
2  HEIMDAL,  reigned  in  Skania. 

2  NIORD  or  YNGVE,  reigned  in  Sweden.     Died  B.  c.  20. 
2  SEMING  or  SUABONE,  reigned  in  Norway. 

Tradition   placed    Seming,  a  son   of  Odin,  on    the   throne  of  Norway, 
and  from  him  descended  a  race  of  Pontiff  Kings,  of  whom  nothing  but  their 
names  are  recorded. 
2  BALDER,  Viceroy  of  the  Angles  at  Schloswig  Holstein,  in  the  southern 

part  of  the  Cimbria  Chersonese. 
2  SIiIOLD,    reigned  at  Ledra,   in  Zealand,  and  at  Jutland.     He  became 

the    head    of   an    illustrious    race    of   Kings    called    Skioldunger,  who 

reigned  at  Leire  (Ledra),  in  Zealand,  twenty  miles  from  Copenhagen. 

He  died  B.    C.   40.        The   island  of  Zealand  was  ceded  by  Gylfe  to 

Gefyon,  who  had  married  Skiold,  one  of  the  sons  of  Odin. 

The  small  States  forming  the  Kingdom  of  Denmark  continued  three  or 
four  centuries  under  the  sway  of  various  petty  princes,  the  chief  of  whom 
were  the  Skioldungs,  that  branch  of  the  family  of  Odin  which  established 
the  seat  of  their  authority  at  Ledra  in  Zealand.  Skiold,  the  founder  of  this 
dynasty,  reigned  about  forty  years  before  the  Christian  era.  Tradition  has 
ascribed  to  Skiold  the  usual  qualities  of  the  heroic  age,  great  bodily 
strength  and  the  most  indomitable  courage.  Among  his  other  military 


*  In  the  dis 
interesting  collec- 
tion, have  been  d 
number  of  these 
some  thousand  ye 


rict  of  Loftahammars,  close  to  the  Swedish  town  of  Vestervik.  a  most 
ion  of  ancient  Russian  coins,  to  the  number  of  ^10.  in  good  condi 
covered  at  a  little  distance  below  the  surface  of  the  earth.  The  large 
are  coins  shows  the  extent  of  the  commercial  relations  which  existed 
rs  ago  between  Sweden  and  the  interior  of  the  present  empire  of  Russia, 


where  Swedish  colonies  were  established  all  along  the  great  rivers,  down  to  the  Black  Sea. 
'tis  now  also  an  established  fact  that  when  Scandinavia  became  Christian  most  of  the 
pilgrims  to  the  Holy  Land  proceeded  thence  through  Russia,  where  the  original  commer 
cial  Swedish  colonies  for  several  centuries  retained  their  native  tongue. — New  York  Paper, 
Nov.  30,  1876. 


viii.  INTRODUCTION. 

exploits  he  is  said  to  have  conquered  the  Saxons  and  subjected  them  to  the 
payment  of  an  annual  tribute.     The  son  and  successor  of  Skiold  Was  : 

3  FRIDLEIF  THE  FIRST,  who  was  called  the  First  King  of  Denmark  of 

the  Skioldungers,  or  descendants  of  Skiold,  the  son  of  Odin.     He  suc- 
ceeded to  Skiold  B.  c.  40,  and  died  B.  c.  23.     His  sons  were  : 

4  Frode  Fredigod. 

4  Fridlief. 

4  Havar. 

4  "  FRODE  FREDIGOD  ( Pacific)  was  King   of  Denmark  at  the  time  of 

Christ."  He  succeeded  King  Fridleif  in  year  B.  c.  23  and  died  A.  D.  35. 

Frode  I.  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  unrivalled  prowess  as  a  warrior, 
having  carried  his  victorious  arms  into  Sweden,  Germany,  Hungary,  Eng- 
land and  Ireland.  So  strict  was  the  administration  of  justice  in  his  own 
dominions,  that,  if  we  may  credit  the  Northern  legends,  bags  of  gold  might 
have  been  safely  exposed  on  the  highways.  It  is  alleged  that  he  compiled 
a  civil  and  military  code,  which  Saxo  Grammaiicus  states  to  have  been 
extant  in  his  time.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Fridleif.  His  son  was  : 

5   Frode,  born  at  Lcdra  about  A.  D.  I. 
4  FRIDI.EIF  THE  SECOND  became  King  of  Denmark  in  A.  D.  35,  and  died 

A.  D.  47.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  brother 

4  HAVAH,  who  became  King  of  Denmark  A.   D.  47,  and  died  A.  D.   59. 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew 

5  F&ODE  THE  SECOND,  son  of  Frode  Fredigod  above,  who  became  King 

of  Denmark  A.  D.  59,  and  died  A.  D.  87.     His  successor  was  his  son 

6  VERMUND  THE  SAGE,  who  became  King  of  Denmark  A.  D.  87,  and 

died  A.  D.  140.     His  successor  was  his  son 

7  OLAF  THE  MILD,  who  became  King  of  Denmark  and  Zealand  A.  D   140, 

and  died  A.  D.  190.     His  daughter  married   Dan  Mykillati,  who  was 
his  successor. 

8  DAN  MYKILLATI  (the  Splendid),  became  King  of  Denmark  in  A.  D.  190. 

He  died  A.  v.  270,  after  having  reigned  eighty  years,  with  the  greatest 

justice  and  reputation.     Almost  all  historians  agree  that  he  was  the 

founder  of  the  kingdom  of  Denmark. 

The  first  that  united  the  Danish  provinces  (except  Jutland,  which 
formed  a  separate  monarchy)  under  one  government  was  Dan  Mykillati  (the 
Magnanimous),  King  of  Scania,  a  descendant  of  Heimdal,  and  married  to  a 


INTRODUCTION.  IX. 

daughter  of  Olaf  the  Mild,  Sovereign  of  Zealand  and  Denmark,  and  sixth  in 
descent  from  Skiold.  He  reduced  the  whole  country,  with  the  smaller 
islands,  to  subjection,  and  is  alleged  to  have  given  his  name  to  the  new 
kingdom  of  which  he  was  the  founder.  The  union  of  his  sister  with  Dyggve 
of  Sweden,  is  reckoned  the  earliest  matrimonial  alliance  that  was  formed 
between  the  two  Crowns.  The  son  and  successor  of  Dan  Mykillati  was  : 
0  FROD3  THE  THIRD,  who  became  King  of  Denmark  A.  D.  270,  and  died 
A.  D.  310.  The  son  and  successor  of  Frode  the  Third  was: 

10  HALFDAN  THE  FIEST,  who  became  King  of  Denmark  A.  D.  310,  and 
died  A.  D.  324.     He  subdued  Sweden,  defeated  Aun  in  many  battles 
and  having  driven  him  from  the  throne,  he  fixed  his  residence  in  Up- 
sala,  where  he  died  A.  D.  324.     The  son  and  successor  of  Halfdan  was: 

11  FRIDLEIF  THE  THIRD,  who  became  King  of  Denmark  A.  D.  324,  and 

died  A.  D.  348.     His  son  and  successor  was : 

12  FRODE  THE  FOURTH,  who  became  King  of  Denmark  A.  D.  348,  and 

died  A.  D  .  407.     The  three  sons  of  Frode  the  Fourth  were  : 

13  INGILD,  who  succeeded  to  his  father  as  King  of  Denmark  A.  D.  407, 
and  died  A.  D.  436.      Another 

13  HALFDAN  THE  SECOND,  who  succeeded  to  his  brother  Ingild  as  King 
of  Denmark  A.  D.  456,  and  died  A.  D.  457  ;  and 

13  FRODE  THE  FIFTH,  who  succeeded  to  his  brother  Halfdan  A.  D.  457, 

and  died  A.  D.  460.      He  was  succeeded  by  Roe  and  Helge. 
The  dominions  of  Halfdan  II.  (above)  were  inherited  by  his  sons, 

14  ROE  and  )  who  reigned  from  460  to  494.      They  agreed  to  divide  the 
14  HELGE,   '  sovereignty  between  them.     The  former  is  said  to  have  built 

the  city  of  Roskilde,  but  he  exchanged  his  patrimony  in  the  North 
for  the  Danish  possessions  in  Northumberland,  Eng. ,  where  he  fixed 
his  residence  and  conquered  several  provinces  from  the  Anglo  Saxons. 
His  brother  Helge  invaded  the  Swedish  territory,  defeated  King  Adils 
plundered  the  palace  at  Upsala  and  carried  off  the  Queen,  a  Saxon 
princess  named  Yrsa.  The  lady  from  being  his  prisoner  became  his 
wife,  and  the  mother  of  the  celebrated  hero  (15)  Rolf  Krake,  one  of 
the  brightest  ornaments  of  the  throne.  His  stature  was  gigantic  and 
his  strength  extraordinary.  Having  perished  ignobly  by  the  treachery 
of  a  nobleman  on  whom  he  had  bestowed  his  daughter  in  marriage,  the 
crown  became  the  prize  of  contending  factions  until  the  kingdom  was 


x  INTROD  •CTION. 

again  united  under  the  sceptre  of  Ivar  Vidfadme,  who  transmitted  it  to 
his  grandson,  Harald  Hildetand. 

In  the  middle  of  the  seventh  century  the  brothers  Rerik  and  Helge 
reigned  jc'intly  in  Leire  (Lethra)  Zealand,  and  Ivar  Vidfa.dme,  King  of 
Denmark,  made  himself  ruler  over  a  great  part  of  the  North,  To  obtain 
Sjelland  (Zealand)  he  gave  his  daughter  Audur  in  marriage  to  Rerik,  al- 
though she  preferred  Helge.  Afterward  he  kindled  variance  between  the 
brothers  so  that  Rerik  in  a  fit  of  jealousy  killed  his  brother  Helge.  Where- 
after Ivar  succeeded  in  conquering  Rerik  and  acquired  Zealand.  He  lost 
his  life  on  an  expedition  to  Russia  (Garderige)  A.  i>.  647.  About  this  time 
Hamlet  (son  of  Horvendill,  hereditary  prince  of  Jutland)  was  killed  in  a 
battle  as  lie  was  endeavoring  by  force  to  succeed  to  the  Crown  of  Denmark, 
:o  which  he  was  entitled,  as  having  married  Gerulha.  daughter  of  Rerik. 

Harald  Hildetand,  a  son  of  Rerik  (and  Audur),  at  the  death  of  Ivar 
brought  under  subjection  all  the  countries  his  grandfather  Ivar  had  ruled, 
and  became  a  mighty  and  sovereign  King,  but  in  735,  after  a  peaceful  reign, 
his  nephew  Sigurd  Hring,  Viceroy  in  Sweden,  raised  an  insurrection  against 
him.  The  battle  was  fought  at  Bravallahede,  Sweden,  and  Harald  was 
killed. 

15  FEODE  THE  SIXTH,  son  of  Roe  above,  succeeded  to  Roe  and  Helge, 
and  became  King  of  Denmark  A.  D.  494.  He  died  A.  D.  510.  His 
successor  was  his  cousin,  Rolf  Krake,  son  of  Helge  above. 

15  ROLF   KBAKE  became  King  of  Denmark  A.  i>.  510.     He  was  of  im- 
mense size  ;  his  enormous  stature  and  strength  were  so  extraordinary 
that  he  was  surnamed   Krake.     He  kept    12  giants  at  his  court.      He 
was  killed  by  his  own  sister,  Skulda  (married  to  Hjartvar,  Rolf's  Vice- 
roy in  Skane),  in  A.  D.  522.     He  died  childless. 

The  successor  of  Rolf  Krake  was  Frode  VII.,  son  of  his  cousin  Frode 

16  FBODE  THE  SEVENTH,  or  OLAF  THE  SHARP  EYED,  became  King  of 

Denmark  A.  l>.  522,  and  died  A.  D.  548.     His  two  sons  were  : 

17  Halfdan  III.,  or  Snaile,  King  of  Denmark. 

17  Rorik  Slyngeband,  also  King  of  Denmark. 

17  Ingiald  Illrada,  King  of  Sweden. 
The  successor  of  Frode  VII.  was  his  son 

17  HALFDAN  THE  THIRD,  or   SNAILE   I.,    became  King  of  Denmark 
A.  D.  548,  and  died  A.  D.  580.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  brother 


INTRODUCTION.  XI. 

17  RORIK  SLYNGEBAND,  who  became  King  of  Denmark  A.  D.  580,  and 
died  A.  D.  588.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew 

18  IV AB  VTDFADME,  son  of  Halfdan  III.,  who  became  King  of  Denmark 
A.  D.  588,  and  of  Sweden  A.  D.  630,  and  died  A.  D.  647. 

Historians  rank  him  among  the  most  distinguished  warriors  of  anti- 
quity.    He  raised  Denmark  to  an  unprecedented  height  of  power.     He  con- 
quered all   Sweden  (allt   Sviaveldi)  and   united   it  with  all  Denmark  (allt 
Danaveldi)  and  a  great  part  of  Saxland,  the  whole  of  Estland  and  a  fifth 
part  of  England.      From  him  henceforth  descend  the  supreme  Kings  of  the 
Danes  and  the  Swedes.      The  throne  and  extensive  dominions  of  Ivar  were 
inherited  by  his  grandson,  Harald  Hildetand  ;  from  him  they  descended  to> 
Sigurd  Ring  and  Ragnar  Lodbrok,  all  of  whom  swayed  the  Danish  sceptre 
in  the  eighth  century.      Ivar  married   Gothilda,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughtei 
11)  AUDA  DIUPHAUDZA,  who  became  the  wife  of 
It)   Rfc'imc,  or  RoBKKT,  King   of  Holmgard,  whose  son  was  : 
'20  HARALD  HILDETAND,  or  HILLDITTJK  (Golden  Tooth),  who  succeeded" 
to  Ivar  Vidfadme  as  King  of  Denmark  A.  D.  647,  and  died  A.  D.  735,. 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew,  Sigurd  Ring. 
HaraH  Hildetand,  grandson  of  Ivar  Vidfadme,  raised   Denmark  to  art 
illustrious  height  of  grandeur.       Not  content  with  chastising  the  neighbor- 
ing States,   he  made   frequent  incursions  into  Germany,  took  the  Vandals, 
under  his  protection,  reduced   several  nations  on  the    Rhine,  invaded  tlie 
coasts  of  ¥  ranee  and  overran  part  of  Britain,  which,  according  to  Saxo,  had 
withdrawn  its  allegiance  from  the  Danish  Kings  since  the  death  of  Frode 
III.,  A.  D.  310.     His  fleets  are  described  as  covering  the  Sound,  and    like 
those  of  Xerxes  bridging  over  the  Northern  Hellespont  from  shore  to  shore - 
but  his  life  and  reign  terminated  at  the  fatal  battle  of  Bravala.  fought  orT 
the  coast  of  Scania  in  735,  against  his  nephew,  Sigurd  Ring,  in  consequence 
of  his  attempt  to  expel  him  from  the  throne.     The  son  of  Hwaht  Hildetand 
was  (21)  Throud. 

21      SIGURD  HRING,    (son  of  the  King  Randver,  who  married  Hildetand's. 

sister  Asa),  became  King  of  Sweden  and   Denmark  A.  D.  735 . 

The  Danish  throne  fell  to  the  possession  of  Sigurd  in  735,  who,  like 

other  Danish  Kings  of  his  time,  embarked  in  sea-roving  expeditions  to  keep 

ali-.  e   the  military  enthusiasm   of  his   people.      He   recovered    the   English 

province  of  Northumberland,  conquered  by  Jvar  Vidfadme,  which  had  as- 


XU.  INTRODUCTION. 

serted  its  independence,  and  at  his  death,  A.  D.  750,  he  left  the  crown  to 
his  son,  the  famous  Ragnar  Lodbrok.  He  married  Queen  Alfhilda.  His 
children  were : 

22  Ragnar  Lodbrok,  or  Lodbrok  the  Elder  (Hairy  Breeches),  and  a 
22  Daughter,  who  was  married  A.  D.  750,  to  Fronde  or  Throud,  or 

Hoerk,  King  of  Frondheim,  son  of  Haiald  Hildetand  above. 
22  KAGNAH  LODBROK,  son  of  Sigurd  Hring,  became  King  of  Denmark 
A.  I).  750. 

This  monarch  while  ruling  his  dominions  in  peace,  his  jealousy  was 
excited  by  rumors  of  the  daring  achievements  of  his  sons  in  various  regions 
of  Europe,  and  in  A.  1).  794  he  determined  to  undertake  an  expedition  that 
should  rival  their  fame.  Two  vessels  were  built  of  immense  size,  such  as 
had  never  before  been  seen  in  the  North.  "  The  arrow,"  the  signal  of  war, 
was  sent  through  all  his  kingdom  to  summon  his  champions  to  arms.  With 
this  apparently  inadequate  force  he  set  sail,  contrary  to  the  advice  of  his 
Queen,  Aslanga,  who  presented  him  with  a  magical  garment  to  ward  off 
danger.  After  suffering  from  storms  and  shipwreck  he  landed  on  the  coast 
of  Northumberland,  Eng.  Ella,  the  Saxon  King  of  that  country,  collected 
his  forces  to  repel  the  invader.  A  battle  ensued,  wherein  the  valiant  Dane, 
clothed  in  his  enchanted  robe  and  wielding  the  huge  spear  with  which  he 
had  slain  the  guardian  serpent  of  the  Princess  Thora,  four  times  pierced  the 
enemy's  ranks,  dealing  death  on  every  side,  whilst  his  own  person  was  in- 
vulnerable. But  the  contest  was  unequal,  his  warriors  fell  one  by  one  around 
him  until  he  was  at  last  taken  prisoner,  stripped  of  his  miraculous  vest  and 
thrown  alive,  by  order  of  Ella,  into  a  dungeon  full  of  serpents,  in  the  midst 
of  which  he  expired  with  a  laugh  of  defiance,  chanting  the  famous  death- 
song  called  the  Lodbrokar-quida,  or  Biarka-mal,  which  he  is  alleged  to 
have  composed  in  that  horrible  prison.  "  The  surname  of  Lodbrok  or 
Hairy  Breeches  he  acquired  from  the  rough  garment,  daubed  with  sand 
and  pitch,  that  he  wore  when  he  slew  the  serpent  and  gained  the  hand  ot 
Thora,  his  first  Queen." — Torfaeus  Hist.  Nor.  torn,  I.  lib.  X.  c.  29. 

"  Ragnar  Lodbrok  was  remarkable  for  his  exploits  and  enterprises  of 
hazard.  Perpetually  roving  in  defiance  and  war,  partly  on  the  southern  and 
eastern  coasts  of  the  Baltic,  partly  in  Flanders,  Scotland,  Ireland  and  Eng- 
land, and  being  lord  and  ruler  wherever  he  went,  he  was  at  last  captured 
by  King  Ella,  of  Northumberland,  who  I'.uexv  him  bound  into  a  dungeon 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii. 

of  vipers.      His    four  sons,  avenging  his   death,    divided    the    widespread 

realms  which   Ivar  Vidfadme,    Harald    Hildetand  and    Sigurd    Ring  had 

gathered  together." 

The  first  wife  of  Ragnar  Lodbrok  was  Thora,  who  bore  no  children. 

His  second  was  Asloga,  daughter  of  Sigurd  and  Byrnhilda.     She  was  the 

mother  of : 

23  Biorn  Jarnaside,  who  became  King  of  Sweden  A.  D.  794 

23  Gudrod,  or  Godefred  Hvidsaerk,  who  became  King  of  Jutland 

and  Wendon,  and  died  A.  D.  810. 
23  Ivar  Beentoris,  who  became  King  of  Northumberland. 

23  Siguard  Snogoje,  who  became  King  of  Denmark. 
After  the  death  of  Ragnar  Lodbrok,  A.  D.  794,  his  son 

'23  SlGURD  SNOGOJE  (Snake  Eye)  inherited  the  Danish  Crown,  but  was 
slain  in  battle  with  the  Franks  A.  D.  803,  after  extending  his  sway  over 
all  Jutland,  Scania,  Holland  and  part  of  Norway.  His  son  was  : 

24  Horda  Knut  or  Harde-Canute,  born  about  A.  D.  790. 

The  historian  Meursius  speaks  in  high  terms  of  Sigurd  Snake  Eye  : 
"'  God  enabled  him  to  complete  a  reign  as  pregnant  with  real  felicity  as  any 
which  the  annals  of  Denmark  can  show." 

At  the  death  of  Sigurd  Snogoje,  A.  D.  803,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son  : 
24  HORDA  KNUT,  or  HARDE  CANUTE,  who  being  young  at  the  time  of  his 
father's  death,  was  left  to  the  guardianship  of  his  uncle  Gudrod,  Re- 
gent of  the  Kingdom. 

During  the  Prince's  minority  Jutland  threw  off  its  allegiance  and  the 
sovereignty  was  fiercely  contested  between  the  sons  of  Gudrod  and  Harald 
Klak,  a  petty  King  of  Schloswig,  and  father  of  Rurik,  who  had  taken  violent 
possession  of  Frisia.  He  was  repeatedly  driven  from  his  dominions  and 
his  flight  became  remarkable  as  the  means  of  shedding  the  first  rays  of 
•Christianity  over  the  Pagan  darkness  of  the  North.  The  achievement  of 
<his  desirable  object  was  reserved  for  Louis  le  Debonnaire,  son  of  Charle- 
magne, whose  Court  at  Ingleheim  on  the  Rhine,  was  visited  (A.  D.  826)  by 
the  exiled  Prince  of  Jutland,  accompanied  with  his  Queen,  his  sons  and 
numerous  retinue,  in  a  fleet  of  a  hundred  galleys.  Here  the  solicitations  of 
the  Emperor  and  his  prelates  induced  Harald  to  renounce  the  errors  of 
Paganism.  His  wife  and  children  and  many  of  his  followers  were  bap- 
tized. Harde-Canute  died  A.  D.  850.  His  son  was  : 


xiv.  INTRODUCTION. 

25  Gorm,  surnamecl  "The  Old." 

Kagnar  Lodbrok  bestowed  the  Swedish  Crown  as  a  distinct  possession 
on  one  of  his  sons,  Biorn  Jarnasida  (Ironside),  in  whose  grandson's  reign 
(Biorn  II.)  it  is  generally  admitted  that  the  light  of  the  gospel  first  dawned 
in  the  North,  although  it  did  not  become  the  established  religion  until  the 
accession  of  Olaf  Skotkanung,  who  was  baptized  with  his  whole  family  in 
the  year  1001,  and  exerted  himself  with  great  enthusiasm  to  propagate  the 
true  faith.  His  father  Erik  is  said  to  have  carried  his  zeal  for  Christianity 
so  far  as  to  cause  the  magntficent  heathen  temple  at  Upsala,  with  its  idols 
and  images,  to  be  destroyed,  and  the  ancient  sacrifices  to  be  interdicted 
under  the  severest  corporeal  inflictions,  but  this  imprudent  mandate  cost 
him  his  life,  as  he  was  murdered  in  a  tumult  of  the  people  enraged  at  the 
demolition  of  their  Pagan  worship. 

OLAK. — He  made  a  temporary  conquest  of  Norway,  and  having  an- 
nexed Gothland  inalienably  to  his  own  dominions,  he  assumed  the  title  of 
King  of  Sweden,  his  predecessors  being  merely  styled  Sovereigns  of  Up- 
sala. His  son  Edmund  Jacob  contributed  so  much  to  the  progress  of  Divine 
truth  among  his  subjects  as  to  obtain  the  designation  of  "  Most  Christian. 
Majesty."  A  severe  law  which  procured  him  the  name  of  Kolbrenner  ('.he 
coal-burner)  enacted  that  if  any  man  injured  his  neighbor,  his  effects  to  the- 
same  value,  should  be  consumed  with  fire.  His  successor  became  involved 
in  a  dispute  with  the  Danes  about  adjusting  the  frontiers  of  the  two  king- 
doms, and  fell  at  the  head  of  an  army  which  he  had  levied  for  recovering^ 
the  ceded  province  of  Scania.  Indignant  at  the  surrender  of  that  valuable 
district,  the  Swedes  raised  Steukill  to  the  throne,  who  founded  a  new 
dynasty  to  the  exclusion  of  the  race  of  Lodbrok.  The  Goths,  who  likewise 
claimed  the  right  of  election,  chose  Hakon  the  Red  as  .their  King  ;  but  the 
rival  monarchs  came  to  an  amicable  arrangement  by  stipulating  that  the 
latter  should  enjoy  the  regal  dignity  for  life,  on  condition  that,  at  his- 
demise,  Gothland  should  revert  inseparably  to  Sweden. 
25  GORM,  the  son  of  Horda  Knut,  surnamed  the  Old  from  the  length  of 

his  reign,  fifty-eight  years.      He  became  King  of  Denmark  A.  D.  883,. 

and  died  A.  D.  941. 

Profiting  by  the  absence  of  many  of  the  jarls  and  chiefs  in  distant 
predatory  expeditions,  he  subdued  Jutland.  Other  conquests  followed 
until  he  succeeded  in  uniting  into  one  State  the  territories  which  now  con- 


INTRODUCTION.  XV. 

stitute  the  Danish  monarchy,  including  the  Swedish  provinces  of  Scania 
and  Holland.  He  had  espoused  the  beautiful  Thyra  Dannebod  (ornament 
of  Denmark),  daughter  of  Hara'd  Klak,  who  had  been  baptized  when  a 
child  in  France,  and  through  her  influence  he  was  induced  to  tolerate  the 
preaching  of  the  missionaries,  although  he  still  continued  to  worship  the 
idols  of  his  ancestors.  His  sons  were  :  Canute  and  Harald. 
The  son  of  Harald  Hildetand  (No.  20)  above  was  : 

21  THROUD  or  FRONDE,  King  of  Frondheim,  who  married  a  daughter  of 

Sigurd  Ring,  A.  D.  750,  and  was  father  of 

22  EISTEN,  King  of  Prondheim,  who  married  A.  D.  780,  and  was  father  of 

23  HALFDAN,  King  of  Frondheim,  married  A.  D.  810,  and  was  father  of 

24  EISTEN  GLUMRU,  King  of  Frondheim  or  Thrandia,  A.  D.  840.    His 

25  DAUGHTER,  was  married  to 

25  IVAK,  Jarl  or  Earl  of  Upland,  A.  D.  850.  He  was  son  of  Halfdan  the 
Aged,  born  about  A.  D.  800,  whose  father  was  Sveide  the  Viking,  who 
was  living  from  A.  D.  760  to  780.  The  son  ef  Ivar  was  : 

2(>  EISTEN  GrLUMRUorVORS.   He  was  living  A.  D.  870.   He  was  father  of 
27  Huklrich,  ancestor  of  Raoul  de  Toeny. 

27  Sigurd,  the  first  Jarl   or   Earl  of  the  Orkney  Isles,  and  of 

27  ROGVALD,*  Jarl  or  Earl  of  Moere,  A.  D,  885.      By  his  first  wife,  Rogvald 
had  four  sons,   viz.:    28    Hallid'ur.     28    Ivar.     28   Hrollagur,  or   Drugo 
Turstain.     28  Einar,  Jarl  or  Earl  of  the  Orkneys. 

By  his  second  wife,  Hilder,  daughter  of  Rolf  Nefio,  he  had  : 

28  Thorer,  Jarl  or  Earl  of  Moere,  and 

28  Rollo,  First  Duke  of  Normandy,  A.  D.  912. 

Rogvald  was  killed  by  Harald  Harefoot's  sons,  and  Harald  granted 
Rogvald's  brother,  liuldrich,  the  fief  of  Normandy,  and  Rollo  conquered 
it  from  the  original  Dukes  of  Neustria. 

28  HROLLAGUR  or  DROGO,  A.  D.  896  third  son  of  Rogvald,  Jarl  or  Earl  of 

Moere.  In  the  division  of  Normandy  in  fiefs,  among  his  followers 
in  912,  Rollo,  the  conqueror  and  first  ruler  in  Normandy,  allotted  the 
northern  distiict  of  La  Manche  to  his  half  brother  Drogo,  who  took  the 

*  The  line  of  Rogvald  Irom  Sulim  HMoire  Ctitique  du  Danemarc ;  and  Snorro, 
Histoiia  Regnum  Septentrionalium.  TTRSTAIX.  from  M.  le  Compte  de  Toustain-Riche 
bourg.  Hist.  Geneal  de  la  ifaison  de  Toustain-Frontebosq.  BERTR AND  from  Ordericus 
Vitalis  ;  the  Cartulary  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Trinite  at  Caen  ;  and  Leguin  Histoire  Militaire 
des  Bocains. 


xvi.  INTRODUCTION. 

surname  of  Turstain.  The  Bertrand  family  were  derived  from  Drogo. 
Drogo  married  Ermina.  His  son  was  : 

29  HROLF,  or  ROBERT  TURSTAIN.    He  was  living  in  920. 

This  Robert  Turstain  was  the  potent  baron  "  Vir  nobilis  et  praepotens 
Torstingus  "  that  in  A.  D.  960  gave  certain  lands  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  \Vand- 
rille  (or  Fontanelle),  which  Duke  Richard  I.  sanctioned  and  confirmed 
By  Gerlotte,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Theobald,  Count  of  Blois  and  Chartrcs, 
Robert  Turstain  was  the  father  of  three  distinguished  sons : 
30  Anslech,  Baron  of  Briquebec, 

30  Onfroi,  or  Aunsfred,  surnamed  the  Dane  in  memory  of  his  northern 
origin,  the  sire  of  Turstain-Goz,  and  ancestor  of  Hugh  Lupus, 
Earl  of  Chester,  and 

30  William,  ancestor  of  the  Lords  of  Bee  Crespin,  all  of  whose  sig- 

natures appear  on  a  charter  A.  D.  990,  to  the  Abbey  of  Mount 
St.  Michel. 

30  ANSLECH  TUUSTAIN,  the  first  son  of  Robert  Turstain,  was  Baron  of 

Briquebec  in  943,  and  his  grandson  William,  Baron  of  Briquebec,  was 
the  first  to  take  the  name  of  Bertrand,  from  whom  descended  the  Rus- 
sell family  of  England,  Dukes  of  Bedford. 

In  the  rebellion  of  Rioulf  of  St.  Savour  against  Duke  William  Long- 
sword,  in  A.  D.  933,  Anslech,  Baron  of  Briquebec,  is  mentioned  by  Wace 
as  one  of  the  three  barons  who  alone  remained  faithful  to  the  Duke,  by 
rendering  him  military  service  at  the  siege  of  Rouen  ;  and  on  the  assassina- 
tion of  that  Prince  he  was  appointed  by  the  barons  of  Normandy  and  Bre- 
tagne  one  of  the  three  guardians  to  his  son.  the  young  Duke  Robert,  at  a 
crisis  which  required  a  rare  union  of  courage,  firmness  and  discretion,  and 
fulfilled  his  trust  during  that  long  and  troublous  minority  with  infinite 
reputation  to  himself  and  advantage  to  his  country.  It  was  in  the  time  of 
Anslech  that  the  Castle  of  Briquebec  was  first  erected,  now  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  and  picturesque  ruins  in  La  Manche. 

Anslech  lived  to  witness  the  accession  of  Duke  Richard  II.  At  his 
death  he  left  two  sons  : 

31  Turstain,  Baron  of  Briquebec  and  Lord  of  Bastenbourg. 

31   Richard,  or  Turstain  Haralduc  or  Halduc  ;  and  a  daughter 

31  Ertemburga,  who  was  married  in  A.  D.  950,  to  Torf  de  Harcourt, 

son  of  Bernard  the  Dane,  and  who  became  the  ancestress  of  the 

Harcourt  family  in  England. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV11. 

31  TURSTAIN  DE  BASTENBOURG,  Baron  of  Briquebec,  first  son  of  Anslech 

Turstain,  (No.  30  above),  was  born  in  La  Manche,  Normandy.  He 
left  at  his  death  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  viz.  : 

32  William  Bertrand,  Baron  of  Briquebec. 

32  Hugh  Cum  Barba,  (so  denominated  from  wearing  his  beard  un- 
shorn, which  was  not  the  regular  habit  of  the  Normans),  and 

32  Gisela.     During  the  Government  of  Duke  Richard  II.   she  en- 

gaged the  affections  of  Geroye,  Lord  of  Montreuil  and  Echauffour, 
and  became  the  mother  of  seven  sons  and  four  daughters,  whence 
issued,  says  Ordenius,  a  race  of  hardy  knights  who  were  the 
terror  of  the  barbarians  in  Apulia,  Syria  and  Thrace. 

32  WILLIAM  BERTRAND,  Baron  of  Briquebec,  first  son  of  Turstain  de 
Bastenbourg,  and  first  to  take  the  name  of  Bertrand,  was  born  at  Bri- 
quebec, in  La  Manche,  Normandy. 

His  name  occurs  on  a  charter  in  1023,  of  Duke  Richard  II.,  confirm- 
ing to  the  Abbey  of  Mount  St.  Michel,  all  the  deeds  and  privileges  granted 
by  his  predecessors,  and  especially  those  of  the  Duchess  Gunnora,  his 
mother,  wife  of  Duke  Richard  I.  In  this  document  he  is  styled  "William 
the  son  of  Turstain,  and  his  name  is  followed  by  that  of  "  Hugh,  his 
brother,"  and  their  kinsman  "Richard"  (the  Viscount  d'Avranches),  as 
witnesses.  William  Bertrand  had  issue  three  sons  : 

33  Robert,    surnamed    Le    Tort,  who  succeeded   to   the  barony  of 

Briquebec.     Wife  Susanna. 

33  Hugh  de  Rozel,  born  about  1020,  was  invested  with  the  Casl.e  of 
Rozel  about  1045.  Had  possessions  in  the  isles  of  Guernsey  and 
Jersey . 

33  William,  the  third  son,  and  a  daughter 
33  Emma,  who  married  Rabel  Count  de  Montchenseye. 
32  HUGH  TURSTAIN,   the  Bearded,  brother  of  William  Bertrand,  about 
1030  obtained,  by  marriage  of  Lady  Barbe  de  Montfort,  the  town  and 
territory  of  Montfort,  in  Upper  Normandy. 

30  ONFROI  or  AUNSFRED,  Viscount  d'Exmes,  second  son  of  Robert  Tur- 

stain, (No.  29  above)  was  born  at  Briquebec,  in  La  Manche,  Normandy. 

In  1016  Richard  II.,  Duke  of  Normandy,  gave  the   county  of  Exmes  to 

Aunsfred,  the  Dane,  brother  of  Anslech,  Baron  of  Briquebec.     His  son  was: 

31  TURSTAIN  Goz,  Viscount  d'Exmes  and  Argentan,  who   was   born   at 

Exmes,  in  Normandy.      He  married  Judith  de  Monteroliers. 


Xviii.  INTRODUCTION. 

Turstain  Goz,  succeeded  to  Exmes,  in  which  he  was  confirmed  by  the 
Barons  during  William's  minority,  who  also  made  him  Viscount  of  Argentan 
and  Governor  of  the  Castle  of  Falaise.  His  son  was  : 

32   Richard  Goz,  Viscount  d'Avranches.      He  married   Kmmclin^  de 
Montagne.      He  witnessed  Duke  Richard  II.  charter  to  Mount 
St.  Michel,  A.  1).  1,001       His  son  was: 
33  HuGifiLuPUS.  He  was  Earl  of  Chester,  and  with  Hugh  de  Montgomerie, 

Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  united  his  forces  in  resisting  the  inroads  of  the 

Welsh  into   England. 

The  daughter  of  Anslech  Turstain  (No.  30  above)  was  : 
31  i^RTEMBUKGA,  who  was  married  A.  D.  950,  to 
31  TOKF   or  TOHFIN,   Seigneur  de    Torraille,    surnamed   Le   Riche,  who 

was  born  at  Schloswig,  in  l->eiiiii;wk,  about  A.  I).  920.      He  wandered  to 

the  country  of  Greenland. 

"  In  1,007  a  "ch  Greenlander,  Torfin,  determined  to  emigrate  to  Vin- 
land,  (now  New  England.)  His  followers  numbered  60,  and  he  was  ac- 
companied by  his  wife  Gudrida,  the  widow  of  a  previous  explorer.  Five 
other  women  were  on  board,  and  the  ships  were  freighted  with  all 
kinds  of  domestic  animals,  tools  and  provisions  for  a  permanent  col- 
ony. Gudrida  had  been  the  first  female  to  see  the  new  world,  having 
accompanied  her  former  husband  during  the  previous  year.  The  ex- 
pedition of  Thorfin  prospered.  The  natives  came  in  great  numbers  and 
trafficked  in  furs  and  produce.  Gudrida  bore  a  son,  Snorro,  the  first  birth 
of  European  parentage  in  America,  who  is  said  to  have  been  an  ancestor  of 
the  sculptor  Thorwaldsen.  The  family  remained  three  years  in  the  colony, 
but  ultimately  returned,  and  Thorfin  settled  and  died  in  Iceland.  The 
widow  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  in  her  bereavement,  and.  died  in  a 
cloister  founded  by  her  son  in  Iceland.  Other  chiefs  went  to  Vinland,  but 
their  history  throws  no  further  light  upon  the  colony.  They,  however;  dis- 
covered land  extending  far  away  to  the  south-west  and  inhabited  by  natives 
of  different  caste,  of  darker  color  and  more  vigorous  frame.  The  colony 
perished  at  last,  destroyed  probably  like  that  of  Greenland.  Traces  of  it 
were  found  by  Jesuit  missionaries  among  the  Indians  Gasp(j  at  the  mouth  of 
the  St.  Lawrence,  a  tribe  which  revered  the  symbol  of  the  cross  before  the 
arrival  of  the  missionaries.  Physical  constitution  and  peculiarities  of  man- 
ners and  customs  are  also  cited  in  confirmation  of  European  descent.  Father 
Charlevoix  adds  that  '  many  marks  distinguishing  them  from  other  Ameri- 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX. 

can  Indians  go  far  to  make  me  believe  that  they  are  a  colony  of  Europeans 
degenerated  into  savages  through  destitution.'  " 

His  father  was  : 
30  BERNARD  THE  DANE,  Prince  in  Denmark,  Governor  and  Regent  in 

Normandy  under   ROLLO,  with   whom  he  received  baptism  at  Rouen 

A.  D.  912.      The  son  of  Torf  (No.  31  above)  was  : 

32  TOUKODE,  Sire   de    Pont  Audemer,  whose   wife,   Weva   Duceline    de 

Crepon,  was  sister  of  the  Duchess  Connor,*  wife  of  Richard  I.  (Sans 

Peur),  Duke  of  Normandy,  and  thus  was  the  great  grandmother  of 

WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR. 

Weva  Duceline  was  niece  of  Tourode.  She  was  sister  of  Osberne  de 
Crepon,  High  Steward  of  Normandy,  who  married  Avelina,  and  was  the  fa- 
ther of  Walter  Giffard,  Earl  of  Buckingham,  Eng.,  and  daughter  of  Herfault, 
the  brother  of  Tourode,  and  they  were  grandsons  of  "  Bernard  the  Dane." 
Osberne  was  assassinated  at  Vandreuil  when  sleeping  in  the  chamber  of  Duke 
William,  who  was  then  a  child.  Crepon  was  an  estate  near  Bayeux,  Nor 
mandy. 

Of  the  six  children  of  Tourode  the  eldest  was  : 

33  ONFROY  or  HUMPHROI  DE  VELUTIS,  Count  of  Pont  Audemer.     Estates 

of  Pont  Andemer  went  to  the  Bardulf  family  of  St.  Mary's  of  Hoo, 
Kent,  Eng.  He  married  Aublice  Dame  de  la  Hare  Auberee  about 
1027.  His  son  was  : 

34  ROGER  DE  BEAUMONT,  who  died  Nov.  29,  1094.     By  his  wife  Adeline, 

Countess  of  Millent,  he  was  father  of  : 

35  ROBERT,  EARL  OF  MILLENT,  in  the  Vexin,  afterward,  in  1103,  Earl  of 

Leicester  ;  and  of 

35  HENRY,  EABL   OF   WARWICK,   in   1068,  who  married    Margueritte, 
daughter  of  Rotrou,  Count  of  Perche. 
The  youngest  child  of  Tourode  was  : 

33  JOSSELINE,  who  married  Hugh  de  Montgomerie,  Count  of  Montgomerie 
and   Earl  of  Shrewsbury.     Their  children  were  :  Roger,  Robert,  Wil- 
liam, and  Gilbert  Montgomerie. 
Another  son  of  Torf  (No.  31  above)  was : 


*  Gunnora  was  the  mother  Richard  II,  Duke  of  Normandy,  who  by  his  wife  Judith 
was  father  of  Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy,  who  by  his  wife  Arlotta  was  the  father  of 
WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR. 


XX.  INTRODUCTION. 

82  TuRCHETiL,  Sire  de  Turchetil,  from  whom  were  descended  the  family 
of  Harcourt  in  England. 

28  EINAR,  EARL  OF  THE  ORKNEYS,  4th  son  of  Rogvald,  (No.  27  above),. 

Earl  of  Moere,  had  three  sons,  viz.  : 
29  Torfidur. 
29  Erlind,  and 

29  Arnkell.     These  last  two  sons  were  both  slain  A.  D.  942. 

29  TORFIDUR,  first  son  of  Einar.  (No:  28  above),  became  Earl  of  the  Ork- 

neys A-  D.  942,  married  Grelota,  daughter  of  Dungad,  Earl  of  Caith- 
ness, whose  wife  Groa  was  daughter  of  Turstain  Rauda.  The  sons  of 
Torfidar  were : 

30  Arnfidur. 
30  Havard. 

30  Lodver,  Earl  of  the  Orkney  Isles. 
30  Liotur. 
30  Skulo. 

30  LODVER,  third  son  of  Torfidur,  (No.  29  above).     He  succeeded  to  his 
father  as  Earl  of  the  Orkney  Isles,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son 

31  SIGURD,  as  Earl  of  the  Orkney  Isles.     He  married  Thora,  daughter 
of  Malcolm,  King  of  Scotland.      His  sons  were  : 

32  l^umarlis. 

32  Bruso,  whose  son  was  Jarl  Rogvald. 
32  Einar,  and 

32  Thorfin,  who  was  the  father  of  Bardolf  and  Bodin  of  England. 
28  THORER,  Jarl  or  Earl  of   Moere,  was  fifth   son  of  Rogvald,  Earl  of 
Moere,  (No.  27  above). 

He  married   Alofa   Arbot,   daughter  of  Harald,  first  King  of  Norway, 
A.  D.  885,  (son  of  Halfdan  the  Swart),  whose  wife  Alfhilda  was  daughter  of 
Hringo,  son  of  Dagus,  King  of  Upper  Hringa. 
The  daughter  oi  Thorer  was  : 

29  Bergliotta,  who  became  the  wife  of 

29  Sigurd,  Earl  of  of  Hlatha,  whose  son 

30  Earl  Haquin  became  King  of  Norway,  A.  D.  921,  and  reigned  un- 

til A.  D.  996.     By  his  first  wife  he  was  father  of 

31  King  Eric,  who  married  Guda  of  Denmark,  and  was  father  of 

32  King  Haquin,  whose  wife  was  Thyra. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXI. 

By  his  second  wife  Thora,  daughter  of  Skage  Skofteson,  Earl  Haquin 
above  had  children  : 

31  Swein;  whose  wife  was  Holmfrida  of  Sweden. 

21  Hemingur. 

31  Erling. 

31  Bergliota,  who  married  Einar  Thamba-Scelfur,  and  had  son,  Earl 
Eindred,  and 

31  Ragnhilda,  who  married  Skopte  Shakeson. 
28  ROLLO,  sixth  son  of  Rogvald,  (No.  27  above). 

Rollo  devastated  Holland  and  appeared  upon  the  Seine  while  Gottfried 
ravaged  the  valleys  of  the  Meuse  and  Scheldt.  They  burned  and  sacked 
Cologne,  Bonn,  Treves,  Metz  and  other  cities,  stabling  their  horses  at  Aix- 
la-Chapelle,  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Charlemagne .  A  futcre  Not  maun' 
oruin  libera  nos  Doming,  came  to  be  part  of  the  Catholic  litany.  Hastings, 
at  the  head  of  a  band  of  Northmen,  sacked  Bordeaux,  Lisbon  and  Seville  ; 
defeated  the  Moorish  conquerors  of  Spain  at  Cordova  ;  crossed  the  Straits 
into  Morocco  ;  repassed  them  ;  overran  Tuscany  ;  returned  to  France,  where 
other  chieftains  had  had  various  success  against  Charles  the  Bald,  and  em- 
braced Christianity.  (See  Hastings.)  His  name,  the  most  dreaded  of  all 
the  Vikings,  was  adopted  by  many  successors.  With  safe  winter  quarters 
in  Spain,  they  extended  their  ravages  to  Naples,  Sicily  and  the  coasts  of  the 
Greek  Empire.  Anarchy,  meanwhile,  prevailing  in  France,  in  the  autumn 
of  885  they  laid  siege  to  Paris.  After  a  year  the  siege  was  converted  into  a. 
blockade,  but  at  last  King  Charles  the  Fat,  bought  off  the  Northmen  with 
700  pounds  of  silver  and  a  free  passage  to  the  Upper  Seine  and  Burgundy. 
The  most  redoubtable  of  the  Northmen  afterward  was  Hrolf,  better  known 
as  RoLLO,  chieftain,  of  Norwegian  parentage,  first  Duke  of  Normandy,  and 
direct  ancestor,  in  the  sixth  generation,  of  WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR.  In 
the  words  of  Snorro  Sturleson  :  "  He  was  so  mighty  of  stature  that  there  was 
no  horse  of  strength  and  size  to  bear  him.  He  was  therefore  always  on  foot, 
and  was  called  the  Marcher."  He  ravaged  Friesland  and  the  countries 
watered  by  the  Schieldt,  and  took  Rouen,  St.  Le  Bayeux  and  Evreux. 
From  Charles  the  Simple  he  accepted  the  hand  of  a  daughter,  together  with 
a  tract  of  Neustrian  territory  north  of  the  Seine,  from  Andalye  to  the  sea 
(modern  Normandy),  in  exchange  for  Christian  baptism  and  an  oath  of  fealty 
(912).  Thus  was  arrested  the  Scandinavian  flood  which  had  devastated 
France  for  more  than  a  century.  Rollo  distributed  among  his  followers  the 


TXli.  INTRODUCTION. 

lands  of  Neustria,  to  be  held  of  him  as   Duke  of  Normandy.     Thus  were 
laid  the  foundations  of  the  feudal  system  which  William  (jth  Duke)  trans- 
planted into  England  (1066-87).     Few  external  traces  of  the  Scandinavians 
are  to  be  found  in  modern  Normandy.     Yet  for  a  time  the  Scandinavian 
gods  divided  with  the  Saviour  the  religious  reverence  of  the  people  of  that 
country.     Monasteries  and  cathedrals  were  built,  however,  with  what  extent 
and  magnificence  their  splendid  remains  attest.     The  Normans  adopted  the 
language  of  the  vanquished  province,  but  greatly  modified  it.     It  was  the 
langue  cfoni  (the  langue  d'oc  being  south  of  the  Loire),  which  became  under 
Norman  inspiration  the  peculiar  medium  of  romantic  poetry. 
32  THORFIN,  THE  DAKB,  or  Torkill  of  Richmondshire  Baron,  Lord  of 
Tanfield,  founder  of  the  WASHINGTON  FAMILY  in  England,  fourth  son 
of  Sigurd,  (No.  31  above),   Earl  of  the  Orkney  Isles,  was  born   about 
A.  D.  looo.     He  was  Jarl  or  Earl  of  the  Island   of  Orkney,  that    was 
held  as  a  feif,  under  the  Kings  of  Denmark.^ 

These  Earls  were  Sigurd,  son  of  Eisten  Glumru;  Einar,  son  of  Rogvald, 
Jarl  or  Earl  of  Moere  ;  Torfidur,  son  of  above  Einar  ;  Lodver,  son  of  Torfi- 
dur  ;  Sigurd,  son  of  Lodver  ;  and  Einar  and  Thorfin,  sons  of  Sigurd. 

They  were  called  LORDS  OF  THE  ISLES.  The  present  Duke  of  Argyle 
is  descended  from  them.  They  were  the  ancient  Marmours,  one  of  the  Mar- 
mours  was  represented  in  the  Maring  Charters  with  Thorfin 

ARMS :  NORMANDY,  ffules  two  leopards  or  lions  passant  gardant.  or,  a  bend  com- 
ponyor  and  azure.  BLOIS  azure,  a  bend  argent  coticed  potence  contrepotence,  or.  HAR- 
COI/RT,  lozengy  or  and  ffules.  BERTRAND,  or,  a  lion  rampant  vert,  langued  and  raguled, 
gules,  and  crowned,  argent.  MONTFORT,  bendy  or  and  azure.  MONTCHENSEYE,  or.  3 
escutcheons,  2  and  I,  barry  of  Vaire  and  gules.  Du  ROZEL,  argent,  a  lion  rampant  onle*. 
achiefrfoWe.  WAR-CRY  of  NORMANDY,  "  Diex  ale!"  Of  TI-RSTAIN,  "  Tons  teine^ 
de  sang.' "  Of  MONTCHENSEYE,  "  Montchenseye." 


The  line  of  descent  may  be  traced  through  the  full  face  Caps. 


AMERICA      DISCOVERED 

BY  RELATIVES  OF 

THORFIN, 

THE 

PROGENITOR    OF   THE    WASHINGTON    FAMILY 
IN    ENGLAND. 


THAT  Columbus  did  not  discover  America,  everybody  who  believes 
in  the  traditions  of  the  Indians,  that  go  to  show  an  Asiatic  descent  of  the 
gentle  savage,  is  compelled  to  own.  But  who  discovered  these  descend- 
ants of  the  East,  after  their  wanderings,  is  a  question  that  promises  to 
prove  far  more  agitating  than  the  vital  one  of  what  constitutes  the 
"American  drama."  Assuming  that  the  original  inhabitants  of  the 
American  continent  forced  their  way  from  the  East  through  the  icy  regions 
of  the  North,  and  by  way  of  Behring's  Straits  (as  all  scientific  men  assume, 
they  being  agreed  that  man  sprung  up  in  the  East  and  found  his  way  to 
the  West),  the  question  now  is,  who  discovered  their  progeny  on  this 
continent?  Until  a  very  few  years  ago  the  people  of  the  temperate  and 
torrid  zones  were  quite  agreed  that  one  Christopher  Columbus,  a  Genoese 
voyager,  was  that  person.  These  people  took  no  heed  of  the  Phoenician, 
Greek,  Welsh,  and  Irish  claims,  and  as  they  knew  little  and  cared  less  for 
the  Scandinavian  literature,  did  not  apprehend  the  cropping  up  of  an- 
other and  more  formidable  claimant  than  had  yet  appeared,  from  the  icy 
North.  It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  from  such  a  diversity  of  demands, 
nearly  all  of  which  seem  genuine,  it  will  be  rather  difficult  to  select  the 


INTRODUCTION. 

justest,  and  settle  the  matter  in  an  agreeable  manner  to  all  concerned. 
In  the  first  place,  it  is  maintained  that  the  Greek  philosopher  Pythias  tra- 
versed the  Atlantic  Ocean  340  B.  C.,  and  discovered  the  different  length 
of  days  in  different  climates.  It  is  also  well  known  that  the  Phoenicians 
colonized  the  Canary  Isles,  and,  it  is  said,  these  bold  sailors  pushed  their 
way  to  the  West  and  found  this  continent  ages  ago.  The  Welsh  declare 
that  one  of  their  ancestors,  named  Madoc,  settled  here  in  1322,  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy  years  before  Columbus  landed.  Ninety-one  years  before 
this,  a  Norseman  was  driven  on  the  coast,  and  found  people  who  appeared 
to  him  to  speak  Irish,  although  he  did  not  understand  that  language. 
The  Norsemen  themselves,  whose  claims  we  are  about  to  examine,  insist 
that  America  was  accidentally  discovered  in  the  year  986  by  Bjarne  Her- 
julfson,  who  did  not  land,  although  he  came  near  the  land  three  times, 
first,  where  the  present  Nantucket  stands,  second,  at  Nova  Scotia,  and 
the  third  time  at  Newfoundland.  When  Bjarne  went  home  to  Norway 
two  or  three  years  later,  and  recounted  his  strange  adventures,  he  was 
censured  by  his  chief  for  not  landing  and  exploring  the  strange  land. 
Still,  what  he  had  done  was  sufficient  to  arouse  Leif  Erikson,  son  of  the 
Jarl,  and  he  determined  to  find  what  kind  of  regions  ihese  were  that  were 
so  much  talked  about.  He  bought  Bjarne's  ship,  selected  a  crew,  and 
found  the  land  just  as  had  been  described.  They  landed  at  Newfound- 
land and  Nova  Scotia,  then  sailed  South,  and  entered  the  bay  now  known 
as  Mount  Hope  Bay.  Here  th^y  resolved  to  spend  the  winter,  and  built 
a  large  house.  There  was  a  captive  German  in  the  party  named  Tryker, 
who  had  become  a  great  favorite  with  Leif  Erikson.  One  day  he  was 
missing,  and  great  was  Leif  s  sorrow,  for  he  feared  some  disaster  had  be- 
fallen his  friend  ;  but  the  German  was  descried  toward  evening  coming 
home  in  a  most  excited  state,  singing  and  shouting,  and  bearing  in  his 
hands  bunches  of  grapes.  On  his  arrival,  he  continued  shouting  and 
singing  in  German,  which  greatly  increased  the  wonder  of  his  auditors, 
who  did  not  understand  that  language.  At  length  he  explained  to  them 
that  he  found  grapes  growing  even  as  they  grew  in  Germany,  upon  which 
information  Leif  promptly  christened  the  place  Vinland.  This  was  that 
part  of  the  country  now  known  as  Massachusetts,  the  year  was  loco,  and 
the  Sagas  insist  that  Leif  Erikson  was  the  first  pale-faced  man  who  plant- 
ed his  feet  on  this  continent.  These  Sagas  of  the  Norsemen,  the  contents 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV. 

of  which  are  now  becoming  gradually  known  to  reading  men,  promise  to 
revolutionize  many  of  the  old  theories  the  world  has  held  to.  In  the 
spring  Leif  returned  to  Greenland!,  and  there  found  his  brother  Thorwald, 
who  declared,  after  listening  to  his  story,  that  the  land  had  not  been  half 
explored.  So  he  started  out  in  1002  and  remained  in  Vinland  three  years. 
At  the  end  of  that  time  he  was  killed  by  a  Skralling  (Indian),  and  buried 
there.  He  was  the  first  Christian  and  first  white  man  that  died  and  was 
buried  in  America,  and  it  is  now  declared  that  the  skeleton  in  armor 
found  in  Fall  River,  Mass.,  in  1831,  and  made  famous  in  Longfellow's 
poem,  was  no  other  than  the  bold  explorer,  Thorwald  Erikson,  who  was 
killed  by  Indians  A.  D.  1005.  When  the  Norsemen  had  buried  their 
chief  they  at  once  returned  to  Greenland.  The  same  year,  the  Sagas  tell 
us,  Thorstein,  youngest  brother  to  Leif  and  Thorwald,  fitted  out  a  vessel, 
manned  it  with  twenty-five  men,  selected  for  their  strength  and  stature, 
and  accompanied  by  his  wife  Gudrid,  a  most  remarkable  woman,  set  out 
for  the  new  land  ;  but  they  met  with  tempestuous  weather,  and  during  all 
the  summer  were  tossed  about  on  the  deep,  and  driven  they  knew  not 
where.  At  length  they  made  Lysefjord,  on  the  coast  of  Greenland.  Here 
Thorstein  and  several  of  his  men  died,  and  Gudrid  'returned  home. 
The  next  year  Gudrid  married  Thorfinn  Karlsefne,  a  wealthy  and  influen- 
tial person,  who,  through  her  persuasions,  was  induced  to  fit  out  an  ex- 
pedition for  Vinland.  This  party  consisted  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-one 
men  and  seven  women,  and,  unlike  prior  excursions,  started  fully 
equipped,  and  resolved  on  colonization.  It  was  provided  with  cattle  and 
sheep,  and  arrived  safely.  Here  the  party  remained  for  three  years,  until 
hostilities  with  the  Skraellings  compelled  them  to  give  up  the  colony. 
The  Sagas  give  full  accounts  of  Thorfinn's  enterprises  in  Vinland,  about 
the  traffic  with  the  Skraellings  ;  and  about  the  development  of  the  colony. 
They  also  record  the  interesting  fact,  that  a  son  was  born  to  Thorfinn 
and  Gudrid,  a  year  after  the  colony  was  settled,  who  was  named  Snorre 
Thorfinnson.  He  was  born  in  the  present  State  of  Massachusetts,  in  the 
year  1008,  and  was  the  first  man  of  European  blood  of  whose  birth  in 
America  we  have  any  record.  From  him  the  famous  sculptor  Albert 
Thorwaldsen  is  lineally  descended,  beside  a  long  train  of  learned  and 
distinguished  men,  who  have  flourished  during  the  last  eight  centuries 
in  Iceland  and  Denmark.  The  author  of  "  America  not  discovered  by 


XXVI.  INTUOOUCTION. 

Columbus"  calls  attention  to  the  Dighton  Writing  Rock  Inscription  in 
the  Taunton  River  (which  has  been  translated,  "Thorfinn,  with  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-one  Norse  sea-faring  men  took  possession  of  this  land  "), 
and  says,  that  this  inscription  removes  all  doubt  of  the  presence  of  Thor- 
finn and  the  Norsemen  in  the  Taunton  River  in  the  beginning  of  the 
eleventh  century.  The  Sagas  give  elaborate  accounts  of  other  expeditions 
that  took  place  in  ion  and  in  1121,  when  Bishop  Erik  Upsi  went  as  a  mis- 
sionary to  Vinland.  There  were  other  expeditions  that  went  as  far  south 
as  Florida.  The  last  expedition  made  by  them  was  in  the  year  1347,  the 
year  the  Black  Plague  started  in  Europe.  This  Plague  spread  over 
Europe,  and  at  length  reached  Vinland,  and  cut  off  communication  be- 
tween the  two  countries.  It  reduced  the  population  of  Norway  from 
2,000,000  to  300,000.  and  left  no  surplus  for  expeditions.  Thus  the  New 
World  remained  until  Columbus  visited  it  in  1492.  It  is  believed  that 
Columbus  knew  of  these  voyages  of  the  Norsemen.  Fifteen  years  before 
he  sailed  for  America,  he  was  in  Iceland,  and  undoubtedly  was  made 
familiar  with  the  Norsemen's  expedition,  and  the  reason  why  he  should 
know  of  them,  was  the  visit  of  Gudrid  to  Rome* after  the  death  of  her 
husband.  Rome  at  that  time  took  great  interest  in  geographical  discov- 
eries, and  took  pains  to  collect  all  charts  and  reports  that  were  brought 
in.  The  Romans  might  have  heard  of  Vinland  before,  but  Gudrid 
brought  them  personal  evidence.  That  Vinland  was  known  to  the  Vati- 
can, is  proved  by  the  fact  that  Pope  Pasch?.!  II.,  in  the  year  1112,  sent 
Erik  Upsi,  as  Bishop,  to  Iceland,  Greenland,  and  Vinland.  Recent  de- 
velopments also  prove  that  Columbus  had  the  opportunity  to  see  the  map 
of  Vinland  in  the  Vatican,  and  it  would  appear,  indeed,  strange  that  with 
his  nautical  knowledge,  he  would  not,  in  the  age  of  discovery  and  literary 
activity  in  which  lie  lived,  have  heard  as  much  as  he  did.  Beside  all  this, 
there  is  another  fact  which  goes  to  shew  that  Columbus  knew  of  this  con- 
tinent. Adam,  of  Bremen,  a  canon  and  historian  of  high  authority,  visited 
and  described  the  North  of  Europe,  and  Iceland  and  Greenland.  Having 
given  an  account  of  these  countries,  he  says,  "beside  these  there  is  an- 
other region  which  has  been  visited  by  many,  lying  in  that  ocean  (the 
Atlantic),  which  is  called  Vinland,  where  vines  grow  spontaneously,  and 
where  corn  springs  up  without  being  sown.  This  we  know,  not  by  fabu- 
lous conjecture,  but  from  positive  statements  of  the  Danes."  This  book 
*  See  page  xviii. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVii. 

was  printed  in  1073,  and,  as  it  was  read  by  all  educated  men,  must  have  been 
read  in  time  by  Columbus.  He  says  himself  that  he  based  his  conviction 
that  there  was  land  in  the  West  on  the  authority  of  learned  writers. 
Another  evidence  that  he  was  certain  of  finding  land,  after  he  had  "  sailed 
seven  hundred  leagues,"  was  his  promise  given  to  his  mutinous  crew 
when  they  insisted  upon  turning  back,  that  if  land  did  not  appear  in  three 
days  he  would  do  as  they  desired.  The  land  appeared,  and  here  is  a 
subject  quite  as  interesting  as  the  question,  "Who  wrote  Shakespeare?" 
It  can  be  decided  by  anybody  who  will  read  up  in  Scandinavian  litera- 
ture. 

It  is  certain  that  the  Iceland  rovers  who  settled  in  Greenland  explored 
the  coast  of  New  England  down  to  Rhode  Island.  In  their  intercourse 
with  the  Skrrellinger  (Esquimaux)  these  Danes  learned  that  "farther 
southward,  beyond  Chesapeake  Bay,  there  dwelt  white  men.  who  clothed 
themselves  in  long  white  garments,  carried  before  them  poles  to  which 
cloths  were  attached,  and  called  with  a  loud  voice."  In  the  Sagas,  the 
history  of  Thortinn  Karlsefne,  and  the  famous  chronicle,  the  Lundnama- 
bok,  this  country  is  styled  the  "  Land  of  the  White  Men"  (Hvitramanna- 
land).  The  Landnama  Book  says  :  "  To  the  south  of  inhabited  Greenland 
are  wild  and  desert  tracts  and  ice-covered  mountains  ;  then  comes  the 
land  of  the  Sknellings  (Esquimaux),  beyond  this  Markland  (Nova  Scotia), 
and  then  Vinland  the  Good  (Massachusetts  and  southwards).  Next  to 
this,  and  somewhat  behind  it,  lies  Albania,  that  is  to  say,  Hvitramanna- 
land,  'ti' hit  her  vessels  formerly  sailed  from  Inland.  It  was  there  that  several 
Irishmen  and  Icelanders  recognized  Ari,  the  son  of  Mar  and  Katla  of 
Reykjanes,  whom  they  had  not  for  a  long  time  had  any  tidings  of,  and 
whom  the  natives  of  the  country  had  made  their  chief."  The  Landnama- 
bok  also  states  that  Ari  Marsson  was  driven  by  a  tempest  to  Hvitraman- 
naland,  and  detained  and  baptized  there.  The  Northmen  are  reputed  to 
have  received  their  account  of  Hvitramannaland,  which  was  also  called 
Irland  it  Mikla  (Ireland  the  great)  from  Limerick  traders,  vessels  from 
that  port  having  sailed  thither  before  the  Icelandic  discovery  of  Vinland. 
(Compare  Rafu,  Antiquit.*Amer.,  203,  206,  2ii,  446,  451  ;  and  Wilhelmi, 
Ueber  Island,  &c.,  &c.,  s.  75,  81.)  This  Ari  Marsson,  referred  to  above, 
was  of  t'ae  race  of  Ulf  the  Squint-eyed,  a  heathen  family  of  great  influence 
in  Iceland.  It  is  the  opinion  of  some,  indeed,  that  the  earliest  settle- 


XXviii.  INTRODUCTION. 

incuts  of  Iceland  were  made  from  Irland  it  Mikla,  the  first  chronicles  and 
Sagas  speaking  of  "west  men  who  had  come  across  the  sea." 

In  Sir  Richard  Grenville's  voyage  to  Roanoke  he  found  natives,  who, 
as  he  claimed,  saluted  him  in  the  purest  Erse  or  Gaelic,  calling  out  to 
him  liao,  AMI,  iatJi.  Owen  Chapelair.,  who  in  1669  was  captured  by  the 
Tuscaroras,  saved  himself  when  they  were  about  to  scalp  him  by  address- 
ing them  in  Gaelic.  They  did  not  understand  his  words,  but  were 
familiar  with  the  sounds  of  his  language.  Gallatin  says  that  the  language 
of  these  Tuscaroras  is  a  branch  of  the  Iroquois  dialect.  But  this  singular 
tribe  of  Indians,  all  of  whom  are  white,  and  many  of  them  blue-eyed, 
could  scarcely  be  akin  to  the  dark  Iroquois.  Catlin  is  strongly  inclined 
to  think  them  a  mixed  race,  and  believes  them  to  be  the  descendants  of 
the  Welsh  prince  Madoc,  son  of  Owen  Gwinneth,  who  voyaged  westward 
in  1170.  Humboldt  is  quite  inclined  to  think  with  Catlin.  He  says  in  a 
note  to  Cosmos:  "Although  no  connection  of  language  has  yet  been 
proved,  I  by  no  means  wish  to  deny  that  the  Basques  and  the  people  of 
Celtic  origin  inhabiting  Ireland  and  Wales,  who  were  early  engaged  in 
fisheries  on  the  most  remote  coasts,  may  have  been  the  constant  rivals  of 
the  Scandinavians  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  Atlantic,  and  even  that  the 
Irish  preceded  the  Scandinavians  in  the  Faroe  Islands  and  in  Iceland. 
It  is  much  to  be  desired  that  in  our  days,  when  a  sound  and  severe  spirit 
of  criticism,  devoid  of  a  character  of  contempt,  prevails,  the  old  investi- 
gations of  Powell  and  Richard  Hackluyt  ( Voyages  and  Navigations, 
vol.  iii.,  p.  4)  might  be  resumed  in  England  and  Ireland." 

This  Thorfinn  Karlsefne  was  Torf  or  Torfinn,  Seigneur  de  Torraille, 
surnamcd  "  Le  Riche,"  (see  page  xviii.,)born  about  A.  D.  920,  whose 
father  was  "Bernard  the  Dane,"  Governor  and  Regent  in  Normandy,  (see 
page  xix.)  under  Rollo,  •with  whom  he  received  baptism  at  Rouen,  A.  D. 
0,12.  The  first  wife  of  Thorfinn  Karlsefne  was  Ertemburga,  (married  A. 
D.  950,)  daughter  of  Anslich  Turstin,  Baron  of  Briquebec,  son  of  Hrolf  or 
Robert  Turstin,  Baron,  whose  father  was  Hrollagur,  or  Drogo,  the  son 
of  Rogvald,  Jarl  or  Earl  Moere,  A.  D.  885,  and  he  was  the  father  of 
another  son,  Einar,  Jarl  or  Earl  of  the  Orkneys,  whose  son,  Torfidui, 
Earl  of  the  Orkneys,  A.  D.  942,  was  father  of  Lodvar,  Earl  of  the  Ork- 
neys, whose  son,  Sigurd,  also  Earl  of  the  Orkneys,  was  the  father  of 
THORFIN,  ancestor  of  the  Washington  Family  irr  England. 


WILLIAM  BERT 
Bjiron  of  Briqu 

1 

TURSTAIN  DE 
BASTENBOURG, 
Baron  of 
Briquebec. 

r 

ANSLECK  TURS 
Baron  of  Briqu 
A.  D.  943, 

rt  » 

O    KJ 

cr> 

o-> 

2  z 

••    ° 

CB   I-H 

a 

j?H3 

„ 

2>£ 

M  c  H 
£3  > 

> 

i  a~~ 

§-§.§" 

H 

•^  C"^ 

o  3  - 

^            E/J     ^^^ 

gj 

o 

^            ^V  ^^ 

NJ 

W          O    ^ 

* 

H        D-  »i] 

9 

•^        p*  O 

M 

(^            ** 

P~ 

1 

M 

o      Do 

N          p    "1 
p 

>               s 

ts 

re 

^  en   E  —     re   0*P  o   W 

r  3        >  Z* 

"   0    g            "   »'        ~>" 

5 

II        «    i\ 

G 

—  —  II        M    i--*-J 

HE          W 

CO                          Sj.          G  &              & 
?          WO 

<< 

^'       O    <"S 

X   >  » 

i  1 

MARLIS  BRUSO 

1  | 
RNFIDUR  HAV^ 

g*« 

DROGO 

:NA=TURSTAIN 

>•  — 
73 

£ 
» 
O 

•r 

o 

jj 

OF  WASHING 

A.  D.  1007. 

wife. 

jan  or  i^a 
of  Moere 
or  ROBERT 
N,  Baron. 

yj 

H  - 

•-3 

W 

'O 

- 

C^^> 

z  

H       a, 

Sj 

?3 

>            > 

r1       t* 

0                      „ 

CJ* 

—  ^ 

g 

H 
X 

yt  — 

CO        IT1  — 

§  1 

6 

G 
1* 

_O 
R- 

D 

5  z_ 

R^ 
P  - 

•-a 
1 

2 

W              M 

•w 

—  

^ 

§ 

;2»£|8     g— 

o 

g 

^8|>     g 

> 

P 

UM1,3  o 

W 

OQ 

>->               C/3 
G  

M 

s 

DERIVATION 

OF  THE 


AMERICAN    WASHINGTONS, 

FROM 

THORFIN    THE    DANE, 

EARL    OF   THE    ORKNEY    ISLES. 


It  has  been  annunciated  by  authors  and  others  that  the  great-grand- 
father of  George  Washington  was  John  Washington  of  Bridge's  Creek,  West- 
moreland Co.,  Va.,  who  emigrated  to  America  about  1657,  and  that  the 
great-grandfather  of  said  John  was  Lawrence  Washington,  sometime  Mayor 
of  Northampton,  and  the  first  lay  proprietor  of  the  Manor  of  Sulgrave,  in 
Northamptonshire,  which  was  granted  to  him  in  1538. 

Also  that  Lawrence,  brother  of  John  above,  had  studied  at  Oxford,  and 
John  had  resided  on  an  estate  at  South  Cave,  in  Yorkshire,  a  circumstance 
that  gave  rise  to  the  erroneous  tradition  that  the  family  sprang  from  that 
region.  \ 

The  above,  partly  suppositious,  has  been  copied  over  and  over  again  by 
writers,  and  being  without  dates,  seems  to  defy  contradiction.  The  lack  of 
dates  has  occasioned  all  the  inferences,  which  are  errors.  The  following  is 
the  correct  pedigree  or  line  of  descent  from  father  to  son,  from 

32.— 1  "  THOEFIN  THE  DANE,"  thirty-second  generation  from  ODIN, 
who  had  two  sons  : 

2  BODIN,  born  at  Ravenswath,  York,  about  A.  D.  1040. 
2  BARDOI.F,  born  at  Ravenswath,  York,  about  A.  D.  1045. 
"  In  Molsonby  and  Diddaston  bailiwick  of  the  Geld,  II  carucates  and 
10  ploughs.    There  TORFIN  had  one  manor  ;  now  BODIN  has  there  i  carucate 
and  15  villans,  and  3  borders,  with   7  ploughs.      There   is   a  church  there. 


XXX11.  INTRODUCTION. 

The  whole  was  I  league  in  length,  and  I  in  breadth,  temp.  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor."— (1041-1066.) 

The  above  is  from  the  Domesday  Book,  and  is  a  translation  of  that  por- 
tion respecting  the  North  Riding  in  Yorkshire,  including  the  district  of 
Wharleton,  alias  Washington. — 1070-1080. 

2  BARDOLF,  a  Monk,  and  Lord  of  Ravenswath,  second  son  of  TORFIN, 

was  born  in  the  parish  of  Kirkby  Ravenswath,  about  A.  D.  1045. 

"  Bardolf  possessed  Ravensv:ath,  with  divers  other  fair  Lordships  in 
Richmondshire,  in  the  time  of  WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR,  but  desiring  in  his 
age  to  end  his  days  in  the  devout  service  of  God,  forsook  the  world,  and 
with  his  brother  BODIN,  took  upon  him  the  habit  of  a  monk  of  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Marie's,  at  York  ;  whereunto,  at  the  special  instance  of  BODIN,  he  gave 
the  churches  of  Patrick-Brompton  and  Ravenswath  in  pure  alms.  To  this 
BARDOLF  succeeded  his  son  and  heir  AKARIS." 

"  The  Manor  of  Egginton,  Derbyshire,  was  held  at  Domesday  Survey 
by  Azelin,  under  Geffrey  de  Alselyn. 

"  BAUDOLF  married  '.he  heiress  of  Hanselyn  (or  Alselyn)  of  this  Baron- 
ial Family,  and  she  carried  this  manor  to  BAKDOLF." 

His  sons  were  : 

3  AKARIS,  born  at  Ravenswath,  Yorkshire,  about  A.  D.  1080. 
5   HENRY,  born  at  Ravenswath,  Yorkshire,  abont  A.  D.  1090. 

3  AKARIS,  or  AKARY  FII,  BARDOLF,  Lord  of  Ravenswath,  first  son  of  BAR- 

DOLF, was  born  at  Havenswath  about  A.  D.  1080. 

"  AKARIS  was  the  pious  founder  of  Jourvaulx,  a  famous  Abbey  of  the 
Cisterian  order  in  this  northern  track."  "  In  5  Stephen  (1,139),  AKARIS 
founded  also  an  Abbey  at  Tors,  in  Wensley-dale  in  Com.  Ebor,  then  called 
the  '  Abbey  of  Charity.'  He  departed  this  life  7  Henry  II  (1,161).  He 
gave  three  carucates  of  land  in  Warton,  and  one  carucate  and  a  half  at  Tors 
to  the  Abbey,  where  he  was  buried,  leaving  nine  sons."  Of  whom  were: 

4  HERVEY  Frrz  AKARIS,  born  at  Kirkby,  Rav.,  about  A.  D.  1120. 
4  BONDO  FIL  AKARIS,  1122. 
4  ROBERT  FIL  AKERY  DE  ASHTON,      "        "           "          1125. 
4  HERASCULFUS  FIL  AKERY,                                    "          1130. 

4  BONDO  FIL  AZAEIS,  Lord  of  Wessyngton,  juxta  Ravenswath,  Rich- 

mondshire Co.,  York,  a  younger  son  of  AKARIS,  was  born  at  Ravens- 
wath about  1 122.  The  manor  came  to  him  from  his  father  temp. 
Henry  II.  (1154). 


INTRODUCTION.  XXX111. 

He  was  called  indifferently  BONDO  DE  WA8SYNGTON  or  WASHINGTON, 
and  BONDO  DE  RAVENSWATH.  These  two  places  join  each  other  (as  per 
map  in  main  body  of  this  work).  His  sons  were : 

5  WILLIAM  FIL  BONDO,  born  at  Wassyngton  about  A.  D.  1150. 

5  CONAN  DE  WASHINGTON,         "  "  "          1155. 

5  WALTER  FIL  BONDO,  "  "          1 160. 

5  RALPH  FIL  BONDO  DE  RAVENSWATH,      "  "          1165. 

5  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  "          1170. 

5  WALTER  FIL  BONDO  DE  WASHINGTON,  of  Wassyngton,  Co.  York, 

son  of  BONDO  FIL  AKARIS,  was  born  there  about  A.  D.  1160. 

He  was  Lord  of  Milleburne  in  Westmoreland  in  right  of  his  wife 
Agnes  temp.  King  John  (1199—1215).  He  acquired  large  estates  in  the 
counties  of  Northumberland  and  Westmoreland  in  right  of  his  wife  Agnes, 
Lady  Milleburne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Ivo  de  Welleburne,  or  Mille- 
burne, and  resided  at  Milleburne.  He  had  issue  by  wife  Agnes  : 

6  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,    born  at  Milleburne  about  A.  D.  1195. 

6  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,      "  "  <;  1200. 
His  second   wife    Juliana,    who   survived  him,    claimed  dower  in  the 

estates,  and  was  living  30,  Henry  III.  (1245).  She  claimed  dower  in  the 
lands  of  her  husband  in  Northumberland  and  Westmoreland,  and  amongst 
others  against  her  step-son  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  the  third  part  of  the 
Manor  of  Milleburne  (or  Welleburn),  Co.  Westmoreland,  30  Henry  III. 
(1245). 

6  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  of  Milleburne,   Westmoreland   Co.,  first 

son  of  WALTER  FIL  BONDO  DE  WASHINGTON,  was  born  there  about 

A.  D.  1195. 

"  R  OB  ERTDE  WASHINGTON,  Lord  of  Milleburne,  Co.  Westmoreland,  in 
right  of  his  mother,  3  Henry  III.  (1218),  against  whom  Juliana,  second  wife 
of  his  father  WALTER  DE  WASHINGTON,  claimed  the  third  part  of  the  Manor 
of  Milleburne  as  her  dower,  30  Henry  III."  (1245).  He  was  seized  of  divers 
lands  in  Strickland  Ketell,  Co.  Westmoreland,  by  the  gift  of  Walter  de  Strick- 
land, chevalier,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  in  free  marriage  with  Johanna  their 
daughter.  His  wife's  mother  Elizabeth  was  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Ralph  Deincourt,  Knt.  He  had  issue,  son  : 

7  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Milleburne  about  A.  D.  1230. 

7  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,   of   Milleburne,   Co.  Westmoreland,  first 

son  of  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  was  born  there  about  A.  D.  1230 


xxxhr.  INTRODUCTION. 

"  He  was  son  and  heir,  was  seized  of  a  capital  messuage  and  divers 
'  lands  in  Kerneford,  Co.  Lancaster,  in  right  of  his  wife,  where  he  resided  29 
Edward  I.  (1302).     He  married  Amercia,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Hugh  de 
Kerneford  and  Lady  Kerneford,  Co.  Lancaster."     Had  two  sons  : 

8  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Milleburne  about  A.  i>.  1260. 
3  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,        "  "  1265. 

8  BOBEST  WASHINGTON,  Lord  of  Wellebnrae,  Co.  Westmoreland,  or 
Milleburne,  Co.  Westmoreland,  second  son  of  ROBERT  DE  WASHING- 
TON, was  born  there  about  A.  D.  1265,  and  removed  to  Kerneford, 
Co.  Lancaster,  where  he  settled. 

He  was  second  son  of  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  upon  whom  his  father 
and  mother  settled  in  fee  tail  the  lands  of  Kerneford,  Co.  Lancaster.  He 
took  part  with  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  and  was  pardoned  by  King  Ed- 
ward II.  in  the  I2th  year  of  his  reign  (1319). 

He  married  Agnes,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Adam  Derling. 
Had  four  sons : 

9  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  bora  at  Kerneford,  about  A.  D.  1300. 
9  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  1305. 
9  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,     "                                            1310. 

9  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,    "  "  1315. 

9  JOHN    WASHINGTON,   of  Kerneford.    Co.    Lancaster,    second    son   of 

ROBERT  W ASHING  rON,  was  bom  there  about  A.  D.   1305.     He  settled 
at  Warton,  Co.  Lancaster. 

He  married  26  Edward  II.  (1333),  Alianora,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
John  de  Warton,  of  Warton,  in  Lonesdale,  Co.  Lancaster,  and  died  before 

10  Richard  II.  (1386)  when  his  widow  was  living  at  Warton.     She  was 
executrix  of  the  will  of  William  de  Lancaster.     He  had  two  sons  : 

10  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  A.  D.  1334. 

10  EDMUND  WASHINGTON,  "    1340. 

10  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  of  Lonesdale,  Co.  Lancaster,  first  son  of  JOHN 
WASHINGTON  of  Kerneford,  was  born  there  A.  D.  1334.     He  was  living 
at  Lonesdale  26  Edward   III.  (1352),  and  10  Richard  II.  (1386),  and 
4  Henry  IV.  (I4O2>.     By  wife  Johanna  he  had  son  : 

11  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  bom  at  Warton,  about  A.  D.  1365. 

11  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  Lancaster,  first  son  of  JOHN  WASH 

INGION,  of  Lonesdale,  was  born  there  about  A.  D.  1365.     He  was  ot 


INTRODUCTION. 

\Varton  and  was  living  there  4  Henry  IV.  (1402).     He  was  commonly 
called  "  JOHN  FIL  JOHN  WASHINGTON."    His  sons  were : 
12  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  bora  at  Warton,  about  1400. 

12  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  "  •*     1405. 

12  BOEEBT  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  Co.  Lancaster,  first  son  of  JOHH 

WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  was  born  there  about  A.  D.  1400.  He  was 
living  there  temp.  Henry  V.  and  Henry  VI.,  and  died  16  Edward  IV. 
ti47o).  His  sons  were : 

13  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton.  about  A.  D.  1430, 
13  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  "       "    1435. 

13  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  "        "    1440. 

13  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  Co  Lancaster,  first  son  of  ROBERT 

WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  was  born  there  about  A.  D.  1430.  He  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Warton  Estates,  and  died  4  May,  17  Henry  VII.  (1501). 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son : 

14  RORERT  WASHINGTON,  bora  at  Warton,  A.  D.  1467. 

14  BOBEBT  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  Co.  Lancaster,  first  son  of  JOHN 

WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  was  born  there  A.  D.  1467.  He  was  34  years 
of  age  at  the  death  of  his  father,  17  Henry  VII.  (1504).  He  was  Ser- 
geant-at-Arms  to  King  Henry  VII.,  and  to  King  Henry  VIIL  (circa  1500 
to  1510).  He  died  Sept.  20,  9  Henry  VIIL  (1517).  He  disinherited 
his  eldest  son  and  heir  THOMAS,  son  of  his  first  wife. 

15  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  bom  at  Warton,  A.  D.  1493. 

His  second  wife  was  Amy,  sister  to  Sir  Richard  Whytell,  KnL  Her 
^will  dated  2  June,  1525.  She  died  20  June,  19  Henry  VIIL  (1527).  Her 
husband  at  his  death  in  1517,  gave  to  her  and  her  issue,  all  his  inheritance. 
He  married  his  second  wife  about  1505.  Issue: 

15  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  bom  at  Warton,  A.  D  1506. 

15  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  "  "       "     1508. 

15  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  "        "     1510. 

15  LACXCELOT  WASHINGTON,    "  "       "     1512. 

15  MART  WASHINGTON,  '•  (died) "       "     1515. 

15  MART  WASHINGTON,  "  "        "      1517. 

15  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  "  "        "     1520. 

15  THOXAS  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  Co.  Lancaster,  first  son  of  ROB- 

KRT  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  was  born  there  A.  D.  1493.  He  was  son 
and  heir,  and  was  aged  24  at  his  father's  death,  9  Henry  VIIL  (1517). 


XXX  VI.  INTRODUCTION. 

He  was  disinherited  by  his  father,  and  filed  his  bill  in  Chancery  for  the 
recovery  of  the  Estates,  but  did  not  recover  them.     His  sons  were: 
16  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  about  A.  D.  1515. 

16  LEONARD  WASHINGLON,         "  "  "         "    1520. 

1G  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  Co.  Lancaster,  first  son  of 
THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  was  born  there  about  1515,  He 
was  living  there  35  Henry  VIII.  (1543).  His  sons  were: 

17  LAUHENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton  about  A.  D  1540. 
17  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  "  "  "    1545. 

17  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  "  "1550. 

17  LAURENCE    WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  first  son  of  LAURENCE 
WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  was  born  there  about   A.  D.  1540.     He  was- 
living  there  30  Elizabeth  (1588).     Had  only  son  : 

18  LAURENCE,  born  at  Warton,  A.  D.  1569. 

18  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  Co.  Lancaster,  first  son  of 

LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  was  born  there  A.  D.  1569.  He 
was  of  Warton  i  James  I.  (1603),  1st  and  4th  Charles  I.  (1625-28).  His- 
children  were : 

19  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  about  A.  D.  1595. 
19  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  "  "  1597. 

19  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  "  '•  1600 

__'  19  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  of 
Warton,  was  born  there  about  A.  D.  1595.  He  was  recusant  A.  i>.  1640, 
obit  A.  D,  1657.  His  wife  was  named  Anne,  and  she  was  also  recusant 
A.  D.  1640.  His  children  were  : 

20  RORERT  WASHINGTON,  born  and  bapt.  at  Warton,  A.  D.  1616. 
20  JANE  WASHINGTON,  "      1619. 
20  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,       "           "           "           "      1622. 
20  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  "                                   "      1625. 
20  JOHN  WASHINGTON,                                                  "      1627. 

These  two  youngest  sons  emigrated  to  Virginia,  A.  D.  1659. 
20  COL.  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  of  Warton,  Co.  Lancaster  and  Bridges" 
Creek,  Va.,  the  fifth  child  of  LEONARD  WASHINGTON  of  Warton,  Eng,, 
was  born  at  Warton,  A.  D.  1627,  and  emigrated  to  America  with  his 
brother  LAURENCE,  A.  D.  1659,  two  years  after  their  father's  death.  He 
died  early  in  Jan.  1677,  will  proved  Jan.  10,  1677. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV11. 

He  was  married  near  Pope's  Creek,  Va,,  in  Westmoreland  County, 
about  A.  D.  1660,  to  Anne  Pope,  who  was  his  second  wife.  Their  chil- 
dren were : 

21   LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  about  A.  D. 

1661. 

21  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  about  A.  D.  1664^ 
21  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  "  "        1665. 

21  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  "        1667. 

From  Col.  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  the  great-grandfather  of  Gen'l  GEORGE 
WASHINGTON  I  have  carried  this  lineage  back  to  the  progenitor  in  Eng- 
land, to  demonstrate  that  William  de  Hertburn  (1183)  zvas  not  the  Ancestor 
of  the  AMERICAN  WASHINGTON,  and  also  to  show  the  errors  of  all  the  usu- 
ally received  pedigrees. 


The  line  of  descent  may  be  traced  through  the  full  face 


' 


COAT  ARMORIAL  OF  THE  WASHINGTON  FAMILY. 


The  following,  from  "  BURKE'S  ARMORY,"  will  show  the 
Coat  Armorial  as  granted  to  branches  of  the  Washington 
Family  in  several  shires  of  England  : 

YORKSHIRE. 
Arms — Vert,  (green),  a  lion  rampant,  argent,  (silver),  within 

a  bordure  gobonated  or  (gold)  and  azure,  (blue). 
Crest — Out  of  a  Ducal  coronet,  or,  (gold),  an  eagle,  wings 

addorsed,  sable,  (black). 
Motto — Eritus  acta  probat. 

LANCASHIRE,     LEICESTERSHIRE,     NORTHAMPTON- 
SHIRE,     BUCKINGHAMSHIRE,       WAR- 
WICKSHIRE,    AND     KENT. 

Arms — Argent,  (silver),  two  bars  gules,  (red),  in  chief  three 
mullets  (stars)  of  the  second,  gules,  (red). 

Crest — A  raven  with  wings  addorsed,  sable,  (black),  issuing 
out  of  a  Ducal  coronet,  or.  (gold). 

LANCASHIRE. 
Arms — Barry  of  four,  argent  (silver)  and  gules,  (red).     On 

a  chief  of  the  second,  gules,  (red),  three  mullets  (stars) 

of  the  first,  (argent). 
Crest — On  a    Ducal    coronet    or,    (gold),    a    martlet    sable. 


Arms — Argent,  (silver),  on  a  fesse  gules,  (red),  three   mul- 
lets (stars)  of  the  first,  (silver). 

Arms — Gules,  (red),  on  a  fesse  argent,  (silver),  three  mullets 
(stars)  pierced  of  the  field,  (gules). 

Arms — Gules,  (red),  two  bars  argent,  (silver),  in  chief  three 
mullets  of  the  second,  (silver). 

The  second  variety  above  described  was  the  Coat 
Armour  used  by  General  Washington,  but  the  YORKSHIRE 
Escutcheon  was  the  original  Arms  of  the  Family. 


WASHINGTON. 


T 


HE  Family  of  WASHINGTON  was  founded  in  England 
by 

I  THORFIN  THE   DANE, 


whose  ancestors  came  from  Schleswig,  in  LXeft-mark,  and 
settled  in  ancient  Ebor  or  Yorkshire,  prior  to  the  Norman 
conquest. 

The  name  of  "  WASHINGTON  "  was  derived  from  a  village 
juxta  Ravenswarth,  called  originally,  "  Wessyngton." 

The  name  is  of  Saxon  origin,  and  it  existed  in  England 
prior  to  the  Norman  conquest.  The  village  "  Wassyng- 
ton  "  is  mentioned  in  a  Saxon  charter,  as  granted  by  King 
Edgar  in  973,  to  Thornby  Abbey.  —  Collectanea  Typograph- 
ica,  vol.  4,  p.  55.  This  village  is  now  called  "  Wharlton," 
and  is  in  the  parish  of  Kirkby  Ravensworth,  in  the  North 
Riding  of  Yorkshire. 

This  TORFIN  was  a  great  man,  of  Danish-Scandinavian 
descent,  as  were  all  of  the  great  men  of  these  parts. 


FROM    THE    DOMESDAY    SURVEY, 

"  In  Benningham,  Torfin  had  a  hall  and  2  carucates  of 
land  of  the  Geld,  and  2   ploughs,  held  by  Enisan  of  the 


2  WASHINGTON. 

Earl.  The  whole  2  leagues  in  length,  and  i  in  breadth  ; 
and  underwood,  i  league  in  length,  and  a  half  in  breadth." 

"  In  Laton,  Torfin  had  3  carucates  of  the  Geld,  with  sack 
and  soke,  and  there  were  3  ploughs,  held  by  Bodin  his  son, 
of  the  Earl.  In  the  time  of  King  Edward  the  Confessor,  it 
was  i  league  in  length,  and  i  in  breadth." 

"  In  Stannigges,  Torfin  had  3  carucates  of  land,  with 
sack  and  soke,  and  3  ploughs,  now  Enisan  holds  of  the 
Earl  in  demesne,  i  carucate  and  3  villains,  with  2  ploughs. 
In  the  time  of  King  Edward,  the  whole  was  half  a  league 
in  length,  and  a  half  in  breadth." 

"  In  Ravenswarth  of  the  Geld  are  12  carucates  of  land 
and  8  ploughs.  There  Torfin  had  one  manor.  Now  Bodin 
holds  there,  half  a  carucate,  and  16  villains,  and  4  borders, 
with  8  ploughs.  There  is  a  church  there,  and  a  priest,  and 
4  acres  of  meadow.  The  whole  was  i  league  in  length,  and 
a  half  broad,  temp.  Edward  the  Confessor." 

The  above  is  from  "  Domesday  Book,"  and  is  a  transla- 
tion of  that  portion  respecting  the  North  Riding  in  Yr»rk- 
shire,  including  the  district  of  Wharleton  alias  Washington, 
about  1070  to  1080. 

Two  sons  of  Torfin  were  : 

2  BODIN,  born  in  Ravensworth,  Yorkshire,  about  1040. 

2  BARDOLF,    "  "  "  "         1045. 

"  In  Malsonby  and  Diddaston  bailiwick  of  the  Geld,  n 
carucates  and  10  ploughs.  There  Torfin  had  one  manor. 
Now  Bodin  has  there  i  carucate,  and  15  villains,  and  3  bor- 
ders, with  7  ploughs.  There  is  a  church  there.  The  whole 
was  i  league  in  length  and  i  in  breadth,  in  time  of  Edward 
the  Confessor." — 1040-1066. 

The  manor  of  Wharton  or  Washington,  or  any  of  the 
adjoining  manors  are  not  mentioned,  because  there  was  no 
land  there  belonging  to  the  King's  Geld. 


1  "Mi  A  •  I 

'«$*»' 

•    AJ.II  il'  1 1 1  HA .  '• 


>    j^ 


UJ 

-J 

H 
y) 

< 
u 

X 
H 


WASHINGTON. 


MANOR  OF 
RAVENSWARTH. 


MANOR  OF  KIRKBY 


RAVF.NSWARTH. 


MANOR  OF 

WESSINGTON,    OR 

WASHINGTON, 

NOW  CALLED 

WHARLETON,    OR 

WHARTON. 


MANOR  OF 
HARTFELL. 


MANOR  OF 

GlLLING. 


MANOR  OF  MARSHES. 


MANOR  OF  ASKE. 


Bodin  and  Bardolf  have  been  mentioned  as  the  sons  of 
Eudo  de  Bayeux,  Eajl  of  Britanny,  and  therefore  derived 
from  the  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Richmond,  England.  This 
error  arose  from  the  supposition,  that  William  the  Con- 
queror confiscated  all  of  the  lands  of  the  Englishmen,  and 
gave  them  to  his  followers.  This  is  not  true,  as  he  confis- 
cated only  the  lands  of  a  few  rebels,  which  he  divided  into 
Baronies,  and  gave  them  to  his  leaders.  Being  too  vast  for 
occupation  by  single  persons,  they  were  sub-let  to  Knights 
and  Vassals,  and  oftentimes  to  the  previous  tenants. 

The  Saxon  Earl,  Edwin  of  Mercia,  after  he  had  revolted 
"  over  and  over  again,"  when  he  died  without  issue,  the 
Conqueror  was  much  grieved  at  the  loss  of  so  great  a  lord, 
and  it  was  only  because  the  Earl  Edwin  died  without  issue, 
that  William  the  Conqueror  gave  his  lands  to  Alan,  first 
Earl  of  Richmond,  who  was  second  cousin  to  William  I. 

The  174  manors  given  to  Earl  Alan  by  the  Conqueror — 
one  of  which  was  the  manor  of  Ravensworth,  held  by  Tor- 
fin  and  his  son  Bodin, — were  only  so  many  shadows  in  the 
hands  of  the  Earl.  There  were  only  about  6  manors  really 
attached  to  the  Earldom  of  Richmond.  Of  all  the  others, 
he  was  merely  nominally  chief  lord,  and  each  was  held  by 


4  WASHINGTON. 

an  mi'ner  whose  ancestors  held  for  many  generations  before  the 
Conquest.  There  was  never  in  Richmondshire,  above  six 
families  descended  from  Norman  ancestors,  and  these  ac- 
quired their  lands  by  marrying  heiresses. 

2  BODIX,  "the  Monk  of  Richmondshire,"  was  born  at  Ra- 
vensworth,  Yorkshire,  Eng.,  about  1040.  He  was  son  of 
"  TOKFIN  THE  BANE."  Bodin  had  issue,  a  son  : 

3  ALET  fil  BODIN,  born  in  Richmondshire  about  year 

1070. 

Bodin,  Lord  of  Ravensworth,  at  the  time  of  the  compi- 
lation of  the  survey  of  the  lands  belonging  to  the  King's 
Geld,  called  "  Domesday  Book,"  held  Ravensworth,  York- 
shire, of  Alan  Rufus,  first  Earl  of  Richmond,  who  held  of 
the  king.  This  Bodin  gave  all  his  estate  to  his  brother 
Bardolf,  and  retired  to  the  monastery  of  York,  where  he 
assumed  the  religious  habit. 

2  BARDOLF,  "  Lord  and  Monk  of  Ravensworth,"  was  born 
about  1045.  He  was  second  son  of  TORFIN  THE  DANI^ 
Bardolf  possessed  Ravensworth  with  divers  other  fair 
lordships  in  Richmondshire,  in  the  time  of  King  William 
the  Conqueror,  but,  desiring  in  his  age,  to  end  his  days 
in  the  devout  service  of  God,  forsook  the  world,  and, 
with  his  brother  Bodin,  took  upon  him  the  habit  of  a 
monk  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Marie's  at  York.  Whereunto, 
at  the  especial  instance  of  Bodin,  he  gave  the  churches 
of  Patrick-Brompton  and  Ravensworth,  in  pure  Almes. 
To  this  Bardolf  succeeded  his  son  and  heir  : 

3  AKARIS,   Lord   of    Ravensworth,   born   at    Ravens- 
worth,  about  year  1080.     He  had  another  son  : 
3  HENRY,  Lord  of  Ravensworth,  born  at  Ravensworth, 

about  year  1090. 

"  The  manor  of  Eggington,  Derbyshire,  was  held  at 
Doomsday  Survey,  by  Azelm,  under  Geffrey  de  Alselyn, 
or  Aseline.  Bardolf  married  the  heiress  of  Hanselyn,  of 


WASHINGTON.  5 

this  baronial  family,  and  she  carried  the  manor  to  the  Bar- 

dolfs." —  Valor  Ecclesciastictis. 

3  ALEX  fil  BODIN,  son  of  Bodin,  son  of  TORFIN  THE   BA*»&, 
was  born  in  Richmondshire,  England,  about  1070. 
Alet,  son  of  Bodin,  held  3  carucates  of  land  at  Bradwell 
in  Essex. —  Testa  de  Neville*  p.  268.     He  had  issue  : 

4  WALTER    BARDOLF,   born  in   Richmondshire,  about 

1130,  and  WILLIAM  DE  BRADWELL,  s,bout  1135. 
Walter  Bardolf,  son  of  Alet,  dropped  out  of  the  Pedi- 
gree by  Dugdale,  was  born  about  1130.  He  is  referred  to 
in  the  Abbre  Plact,  88th  page.  At  the  assize  Hugo,  his  son, 
claimed  Manton  Priory,  that  had  been  given  to  the  priors. 
He  is  styled  as  of  the  county  of  York. 

3  HENRY  fil  BARDOLF,  second  son  of  Bardolf,  second  son 
of  "  Torfin  the  Dane,"  was  born  at  Ravensworth,  county 
York,  about  1090. 

3  AKARIS  or   AKAR,  or  AKARY,  called  also  Akary  fil  Bar- 
dolf, or  Fitz  Bardolph,  Lord  of  Ravensworth,  born  about 
1080,  first  son  of  Bardolf,  Lord  and  Monk  of  Ravensworth, 
in  Richmondshire,  second  son  of  "Torfin  the  EXawe." 
"  And  Bardolf,  whose  son  Akar  was  the  pious  founder  of 
'Jourvaulx,'  a  famous    Abbey   of   the  Cisterian    order   in. 
the  Northern  Tract." 

"  To  this  Bardolf  succeeded  Akaris,  his  son  and  heir,  who 
in  5  Stephen,  1139,  founded  an  Abbey  at  Fors,  in  Wens- 
lay-dale  in  Com.  Ebor,  then  called  the  '  Abbey  of  Charity.' 
He  departed  this  life  in  Ann.  1161,  7  Henry  II."  Dugdale 's 
Baronage,  vol.  i,  p.  403.  He  gave  3  carucates  of  land  in 
Wharton,  and  i  carucate  and  a  half  in  Fors,  to  the  abbey, 
where  he  was  buried,  leaving  nine  sons,  of  whom  only  five 
are  mentioned  : 

4  HERVEY  FITZ  AKARIS,  born  at  Kirkby  Ravensworth, 

about  1 1 20. 

4  WALTER  fil  AKARIS,  born  at   Kirkby   Ravensworth, 
about  1122. 


6  WA  SHING  TON. 

4  ROBERT  fil  AKERY  DE  ASHTON,  born  at  Kirkby  Ra- 
vensworth, about  1125. 

4    HERESCULFUS  fil    AKERY,   born  at   Kirkby  Ravens- 
worth,  about  1127. 
4  BONDO   FITZ  AKARIS,  born  at  Kirkby  Ravcnsworth, 

about  1130. 

"  Akaris  was  one  of  the  great  Vassals  of  Stephen,  Earl  of 
Richmond,  and,  as  such,  appears  upon  the  great  Pipe  Rolls 
in  ist  Henry  2  (1154).  He  was  the  father  of  Hervey  fil 
Akary,  who  was  Lord  of  Ravensworth,  and  ancestor  of  the 
JLords  Fitz  Hugh  of  that  place,  and  of  Bondo,  Lord  of  Oual- 
sington,  juxta  Ravensworth,  which  was  given  to  him  by 
his  father,  temp.  King  Stephen." 

HISTORY    OF    JOREVAULX    ABBEY. 

"In  the  time  of  King  Stephen  (1134  to  1154)  Akeris  son  of  Bardolph, 
and  Nephew  of  Boden,  (says  Dugdale,  in  the  Monasticon),  was  Lord  of 
many  possessions  in  Yorkshire.  Having  given  to  Peter  de  Quinciano 
one  Carucate  and  a  half  of  Land  in  Waunleysdale  at  Fors,  called  Dela- 
grange,  and  three  Carucates  in  Warton,  where  the  said  Peter  and  his 
Companions  began  to  found  an  Abbey,  and  to  erect  simple  edifices  for 
their  habitations,  in  A.  n.  1145.  This  was  afterward  made  subject  to 
the  Abbey  of  Byland,  from  which — A.  D.  1150,  an  Abbot  and  twelve 
Monks  were  sent,  who,  A.  D.  1166,  on  account  of  the  poorness  of  the  land 
and  bad  air  were  removed  with  consent  of  Hervius  (or  Hervey)  son  of 
Akaris,  their  original  founder,  to  a  pleasant  valley  upon  the  river  Eure  in 
East  Witton,  given  to  them  by  Conan,  Duke  of  Brittany  and  Earl  of  Rich- 
mond, taking  the  bones  of  their  founder,  Akeris,  and  his  wife,  along  with 
them.  Their  first  Abbot  John  De  Kingston,  then  began  to  build  a  church 
•(dedicated  to  St.  Mary)  and  called  it  Jourvaix." — Dugdale' s  Monasticon, 
vol.  5,  p.  569. 

CHARTER. 
CHARTER   OF   LAND   ON   RIVER   EURE,    AT   EAST  WITTON,    YORKSHIRE. 

"Conan,  Duke  of  Brittany  and  Count  of  Richmond,  his  Steward,  his 
Constable,  his  Chamberlain  and  Bailiffs,  and  all  others,  French  and  Eng- 
lish ;  All  take  notice  that  I  have  given,  and  that  this  paper  confirms  the 
donation  of  land  to  Roger  de  Ask,  which  was  made  to  certain  Barons  of 
mine,  to  the  Church  of  St.  Andrew's  of  Marring,  and  the  fees  of  two  vil- 


WASHINGTON.  7 

lains,  neai  the  termination  of  the  Barony,  and  me  and  my  heirs  do  grant 
and  give  and  confirm  in  Wood,  in  field,  in  pasture,  in  moor  or  water, 
in  crop  or  in  seed,  and  all  other  places  in  and  belonging  to  the  Barony. 
I  prohibit  the  Churchmen  or  Laymen,  and  all  others  from  disturbing  or 
molesting  the  grantees,  nor  any  other  man  shall  receive  it  for  debt.  And 
I  command  all  the  Barons  of  mine  and  all  others  in  love  and  duty  to  see 
this  maintained.  If  any  do  injury,  I  command  all  ministers  to  see  that 
full  redress  be  made.  Witnessed  by  Henry  fil  Acheris,  Alan  the  Con- 
stable, Walter  fil  Acheris,  Nigello  the  Chamberlain,  Henry  son  of  Henry, 
•Conan  de  Ask,  Thomas  his  brother,  Radulpho  the  Chamberlain,  and 
many  others.  Given  at  Richmond."  Seal  of  white  wax,  (dependent  by  a 
•silk  string),  a  Knight  on  horseback. 

This  was  Conan  the  4th,  Duke  of  Richmond,  called  le  Petit,  grantor  of 
Jourvaux  Abbey,  whose  founders  were  sons  of  Bardolf  and  Bodin. 

This  is  the  territory  granted  to  the  Monks  on  River 
Eure  at  East  Witton,  where  they  removed  in  1166  from 
Wandleysdale,  the  original  site  of  Jourvaulx  Abbey.  St. 
Mary's  and  St.  Andrew's  were  the  same  as  Joxirvaulx  Ab- 
bey, with  only  change  of  locality. 

4  HERVEY  fil  AKARY,  first  son  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  about  1120  at 
Ravensworth.  He  was  Lord  of  Ravensworth,  in  the 
time  *of  Henry  II.  (1154-1189).  Ancestor  of  the  family 
of  the  Lords  Fitz  Hugh  of  Ravensworth.  Died  28 
Henry  II.  (1182). 

"Which  Hervey,  being  a  noble  and  good  knight,  and 
highly  esteemed  in  his  country,  gave  his  assent  that  Conan, 
then  Earl  of  Britanny  and  Richmond,  should  translate  the 
*  Abbey  of  Charity,'  into  the  Fields  of  East  Witton,  and  to 
place  it  upon  the  verge  of  the  river  Jore,  whereupon  thence- 
forth it  took  the  name  of  Jorevaulx  ;  and  caused  the  bones 
of  Akaris,  his  Father,  to  be  brought  thither  and  there  en- 
tombed ;  himself  and  his  heirs  being  reputed  the  Founders 
of  that  Monastery.  After  which,  viz.  in  Ann.  1182  (28 
Henry  II.),  he  departed  this  life,  leaving  issue  three  sons  : 
Henry,  Hugh  and  William." — Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol.  i,  p. 
4°3- 


8  WASHINGTON. 

5  HENRY  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  born  in  Yorkshire,  circa 

1 1 60. 
5  HUGH  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  born  in  Yorkshire,  circa 

1165. 
5  WILLIAM  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  born  in  Yorkshire,  circa 

1170.     Sons  of  Hervey  fil  Akery. 

LITERAL    COPIES   FROM    DUGDALE*S   MONASTICON. 

Charters  of  St.  Andrew's  Priory,  in  the  Parish  of  Meer- 
ing,  North  Riding,  County  Ebor  (York).  Kirkby  Ravens- 
worth  (or  Kirkly  on  the  Hill)  ;  Patrick-Brompton,  Aiskew 
Garritson,  and  Little  Fleming,  olim  Lemingford. 

These  charters  are  properly  ecclesiastical  surveys,  and 
the  advent  of  the  parties  named,  antedates  the  confirmation 
of  them  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  1327-77.  The  per- 
sons must  be  anterior  to  this  date,  who  are  referred  to  as 
the  donors  or  grantors  of  the  charities  earlier. 

CHARTER   I. 

Hervi  fili  Acharil  omibz  see  eccle  sal.  Sciatis  me  dedisse  t  present! 
carta  confirmasse  do  t  eccle  See  Marie  t  See  Andre  t  monialibz  in  Marring^ 
do  servientibus,  nona  garb  d  bladi  Dominioz  meoz  quiscug  ea  colat,  hoz 
vidilicet  et  d  Rauenswart  d  Brutu  d  Aichescon  t  d  Gurresttin  t  una 
crofter  in  Lemingford  qd  fuit  Robti  Snarri  t  sibi  t  hoibz  suis  in  pfata  ele- 
masina,  manentibus  comunia  pascura  peceribz  suis  in  pura  t  perpetua 
elemasina  liba  t  qeta  ab  omni  serviti  q  sutudine  t  exactione.  Hie  testif 
Haresculfus  fil  Acharie  Curiano  fil  Elie,  Robert  fil  Rob,  d  Sacles.  Bondo 
d  Wassigetu. 

TRANSLATION. 

I,  Hervey,  son  of  Akery  to  all  the  sons  of  the  church  greeting.  Know- 
that  I  have  given,  and  the  present  Charter  of  mine  confirms  the  gift,  to  the 
church  of  St.  Mary's  and  St.  Andrews,  the  fees  in  Marring,  and  two  vil- 
lains, and  nine  shocks  of  grain,  and  everything  else,  there  gathered  and 
other  possessions,  that  is  to  say:  in  the  Lordship  of  Ravensworth,  in 
that  of  Lord  Britto  de  Aichescon,  and  in  Lord  Garretsuns,  also  one  croft 
in  Lemingford,  that  belonged  to  Robert  Snarri,  himself  and  heirs,  in  the 
said  village  remaining,  with  the  common  sheep-pasture,  to  have  and  to 
hold  in  pure  and  perpetual  gift,  free  and  in  quiet,  without  any  service  or 
tax,  lying  and  held  by  Lord  Ravensworth,  Lord  Brutu  or  Brittville  of 
Aichescon,  and  Lord  Guerreston,  and  one  croft  in  Lemingford  (or  Flem- 


WASHINGTON.  9 

ingford),  that  belonged  to  Robert  Snarris,  remaining  in  said  village,  com- 
mon, and  pasture,  to  have  and  to  hold  by  said  grantees,  without  service 
or  exaction  whatsoever. 

Witnessed  by  Herescui  fil  Acharie  (Heresculfus  de  Clesby),  Conan 
son  of  Helie,  Robert  son  of  Robert  Lacelles,  and  Bondo  Washington. — 
Collectanea  Typographica  et  Genealogica,  vol.  5,  page  221. 

CHARTER    II. 

Hervius  fili  Acarisii  oibz  eccle  filiis  sal.  Sciatis  me  dedisse  t  con- 
cessisse  t  psenti  Carta  confirmasse  quadraginta  to  IHIor  acras,  tre  in 
Ravensward  t  sexdecem  acras  si  mora  d  Kirkeby  t  comune  pastura  i 
eadem  Mora  do  t  scimonialibz  do  servientibus  in  Marring  cu  uxore  mea 
t  ancessoz  t  successoriz  meoriz.  Et  ut  has  trashabeant  de  me  t  heredibus 
meis  in  pura  t  ppetua  elemosina  liba  t  qeta  ab  oi  servitio  ab  oi  exactione 
et  auxilio  in  ppetuo. 

Witnesses  :  Roberto  Camerario  Guarnerio,  Henrico  fil  Hervei,  Roger 
de  Ask,  t  Conano  de  Ask,  Bertra  Haget,  Bondo  d  Whasingetu. 

Note. — These  grants  were  outside  of  the  territory  of  Meering  Priory, 
and  these  donations  were  made  to  the  church,  by  the  lords  of  the  sur- 
rounding villages,  who  were  the  grandsons  of  the  original  founders,  under 
the  same  name  of  Akeris  and  Hervie. 

TRANSLATION. 

"  Hervius,  son  of  Akery,  To  all  the  sons  of  the  church  sends  greeting. 
Know  that  I  have  given  and  granted,  and  the  present  charter  confirms  40 
acres  and  i  quarter  in  Ravensworth,  and  16  acres  of  meadow  in  Kirkby, 
common  pasturage  in  said  meadow,  given  in  fee  tail  with  2  servants  in 
Marring,  which  my  wife  and  daughter,  and  ancestors  of  mine  held.  And 
the  same  territory,  to  be  held  of  me  and  my  heirs,  in  pure  and  perpetual 
gift,  to  hold  free  and  unmolested,  of  all  exaction  perpetually. 

"Witnesses  :  Robert  (Camorario,  or)  the  Chamberlain,  Warner,  son  of 
Wymer,  Henry  fil  Hervey,  Roger  de  Ask,  and  Conan  de  Ask,  Bertrand 
Haget,  and  Bondo  de  Whashington.— Collectanea  Typographica  et  Genea- 
logica, vol.  5,  221. 

4  WALTER  fil  AKARIS,  second  son  of  Akaris,  was  born  at 
Ravensworth,  Yorkshire,  about  A.  D.  1122. 

4  ROBERT  fil  AKERY  de  Ashton,  third  son  of  Akaris,  born 
at  Kirkby,  Ravensworth,  York,  about  1125,  settled  at 
Ashton,  and  took  the  name  of  Robert  de  Ashton,  after 
of  Shropshire. 


ro  WASHINGTON. 

ASTON  vel  WASHINGTON,  the  ancestor  of  the  Aston  fam- 
ily, was  seated  in  Shropshire,  and  was  called  Aston  Aer, 
known  also  by  the  name  of  Wheaton-Aston.  The  grant  of 
the  underwritten  charter,  took  place,  from  the  date  of  the 
York  records,  near  Kirkby  Ravensworth,  1164.  This  is 
quoted  in  the  early  deeds,  relating  to  Shropshire. 

CHARTER  OF  ROBERT  DE  ASHTON. 

"Sciant  as  q  sciunt  t  quit  fut  i  t  q  d  in  die  dedicationes  cimiterii  de 
Estona  ego  Robt  fil  Acherii  dedi  deo  &  capelle  de  eade  villa  de  Eston 
una  vigata  tre  Sexaginta  contiente  and  tola  decima  de  Domino  meo  ei  de 
nille." 

TRANSLATION. 

"  Know  ye  who  are  and  who  were  or  may  be,  in  this  day  of  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  cemetery  of  Eston,  that  I,  Robert,  son  of  Achery,  gave  to 
God  and  the  chaplain,  I  virgate  of  land  containing  60  acres,  and  the 
whole  of  my  tythings  in  the  lordship  of  mine,  in  said  village." 

Eston  in  York,  near  Dalton-Travers,  is  the  locality 
whence  the  grantor  emanated.  He  is  mentioned  in  con- 
nection with  the  grants  to  Achery,  of  1 1  bovates  of  land  in 
Eston  to  Robert  Ulram,  juxta  Bridlington.  Witnessed  by 
Roger  fil  Richard  de  Hedon,  Willo  de  Eston,  Huestachio 
Karlyle,  Robert,  Constable  de  Flemingburg,  Henry  fil 
Ranulf. 

Hedon  refers  to  the  town  in  Holderness.  Bridlington 
is  also  in  Holderness. 

4  HERESCULFUS  fil  AKERY,  son  of  Akeris,  wras  born  at  Kirk- 
by Ravensworth,  York,  about  1130.  His  name  appears 
as  witness  on  a  charter  of  Agnes,  Prioress  of  Marrick 
Abbey,  in  1165.  He  settled  at  Clesby,  and  was  called 
Heresculfus  de  Clesby. 

In  the  reign  of  Stephen,  1134-1154,  the  territory  of  the 
County  of  York,  Durham,  Northumberland,  and  land  ad- 
joining, was  all  annexed  to  the  Earldom  of  Bourlogne,  and 
to  that  of  Brittany.  The  date  of  these  charters  belongs  to 
that  period. 


WASHINGTON.  n 


CHARTER    OF    AGNES,    PRIORESS   OF   MARRICK. 

Endenture  fait  p  entre  Agnes,  Prioress  de  Marrick,  t  Sa  covent  dune 
pt  et  Ricardus  Akersmith,  de  Hertipole,  dantre  pt  temoigne  qu  le  dit 
Prioress  t  sa  conent  ont  grantez  t  ferme  lessez  a  dit  Richard  une  gardeyn 
a  Hertipool,  jardis  en  le  tenet.  Walter  Backster  al  fyne  de  XII.  anns 
rendent  annualment  n  South.  Don  a  Marryk  le  ventissime  ior  de  May, 
Ian  du  Reign  du  Henry  quint  puys  le  Conquest  premier. 

TRANSLATION. 

"  Indenture  made  between  Agnes,  Prioress  de  Marrick,  and  her  convent 
on  one  part,  and  Richard  Ackersmith  (Ackeryth),  of  Hertipool  (Durham), 
of  the  other  part.  In  testimony  of  which,  the  said  Prioress  and  her 
convent  have  conveyed  a  quit  claim  to  the  said  Richard,  a  garden  at 
Hertipool,  leased  anciently  by  Walter  Backster,  to  the  extent  of  12  ells, 
paying  annually  n  shillings.  Done  at  Marring,  the  2Oth  of  May,  the 
year  of  the  Reign  of  Henry,  one  hundred  years  from  the  first  conquest." 

Witnesses :  Heresculfus  fil  Achery  ;  Conan,  son  of  Helia,  Robert, 
son  of  Robert  de  Lasscelles  ;  BOND  DE  WASSIGETU.  [Seal  gone.] 

This  would  bring  the  period  to  a  precise  agreement 
with  the  advent  of  Agnes,  a  few  months  after  the  death  of 
Stephen,  1165. 

4  BONDO  fil  AKARIS,  a  younger  son  of  Akaris,  was  born 
at  Ravensworth  about  1122.  Lord  of  Wessyngton,  juxta 
Ravensworth,  Richmondshire  Co.,  York,  which  manor 
was  given  to  him  by  his  father  in  the  time  of  King  Henry 
II.  (1154  to  1189).  He  is  called  sometimes  Bondo  de 
Washington,  and  sometimes  Bondo  de  Ravensworth. 
These  two  places  join  each  other.  His  sons  were  : 

5  WILLIAM  fil  BONDO,  born  at  Wassington  about  1150. 

5  CONAN  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington  about 

"SB- 

5  WALTER  fil  BONDO,  born  at  Washington  about  1160. 

5  RALPH  fil  BONDO  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  born  at  Wash- 
ington about  1165. 

5  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Washington  about 
1170. 


12  WASHINGTON. 

LATIN    TEXT    OF    CHARTER   OF    BONDO. 

Omibz  see  eccle  filiis  Bondo  de  Wassingetun  Sat.  Sciatas  mededisse 
t  pscnti  carta  confirmasse  do  t  scimonialib  sci  Andree  d  Marring  q'cessu 
dui  mei  Hervio  filii  Acarissi  t  concessu  heredu  meoz  dimidia  carrucata 
tre  i  Wassingetti  t  unn  toftu  cu  qu  tofta  ad  pdicta  tra  ptincnt.  Et  hauc 
dinnida  carrucata  tre  do  t  concedo  eis  in  pura  t  ppetua  elcmosina  libam 
t  q'eta  ab  oi  Servitio  t  ab  oi  q'suetudine  t  exactione  in  basco  i  piano  i 
prato  i  aqra  t  pascius  in  viss  t  Semitis  t  oib  locis  eid  ville  p  tinentibz. 
His  testib.  Hcrvie  fil  Acarissi  t  Heneric  fil  ei,  Robt  et  Lasscelles  t  Gerard 
fil  ci,  Rogeri  d  Ask,  Will  fil  Bondo,  t  plures  alii.  Qur  sine  sigillo,  fui  cu 
hauc  donative  face  hauc  cata  Sigillo  dui  mei  Hervei  Sigillavi. 

TRANSLATION. 
CHARTA  OF  BONDO  DE  WYSSINGTON. 

WASHTON  YORK. 

To  all  of  the  Sons  of  the  Church,  greeting. 

Know  that  I,  Bondo  de  Wassington,  have  given,  and  the  present 
charta  confirms  the  gift,  the  fees  of  Marring,  which  the  Lord  Herveyson  of 
Acery  gave  my  heirs.  One  half  a  carrucate  of  land  in  Wyssington,  and 
one  toft  belonging  to  the  aforesaid  territory.  And  this  half  a  carrucate  of 
land  is  given  in  pure  and  perpetual  charity,  free  of  all  service  and  of  any 
tax  whatsoever,  in  plain,  or  meadow,  or  pasture,  antt  in  crop  or  in  seed, 
or  water,  in  any  place  belonging  to  said  village. 

Witnesses :  Hervey,  son  of  Ackery,  Henry,  his  son,  Robert  de  Las- 
celles,  Gerard,  his  son,  Roger  de  Ask,  William,  son  of  Bond,  and  others. 

In  a  historical  sense  nothing  could  be  more  interesting. 
This  is  the  first  instance  where  the  name  of  Wassington  is 
mentioned  in  early  annals. 

4  WALTER  BARDOLF,  younger  son  of  Alet  fil  Bodin,  son 
of  Bodin,  son  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  in  Richmond- 
shire  about  1130.     He  is  referred  to  in  the  abbreviated 
Plact.,  page  88.     He  had  issue  : 

5  HUGO  fil  WALTER,  born  in  Richmondshire  about  1 160. 

5  HENRY  fil  HERVEY  BE  RAVENSWORTH,  first  son  of  Her- 
vey fil  Akary,  see  page   7,  first  son  of   Akaris,  first  of 
Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  at  Ravens- 
worth,  Yorkshire,  about  1160. 


WASHINGTON.  13 

"Which  Henry  took  to  wife  Alice,  the  daughter  of  Ran- 
dolf  Fitz- Walter  (ancestor  to  the  Barons  of  Greistoke),  with 
whom  he  had  the  lordship  of  Mikelton,  and  service  of  Guy 
de  Bovencourt,  for  certain  lands  there  and  in  Northumber- 
land ;  as  also  the  services  of  Lonton  and  Thirngarth,  with 
the  forest  of  Loun  and  free  chase,  and  departed  this  life 
in  An.  1201  (3  John),  leaving  issue."  He  was  the  ancestor 
of  the  Fitz-Hugh  family  of  England. 

CHARTA. 

Henry  fil  Hervius  de  Wyssington  of  Hinton,  1201,  of  Richmondshire, 
I  caracutc  of  land,  in  Scorton,  that  Walter  fil  Acherie,  and  Arkilgarde, 
gave,  confirmed  by  Conan,  Duke  of  Brittany,  to  Hervie,  the  aforesaid, 
and  Henry  and  Lord  Warine  le  Scargil,  land  that  belonged  to  Nigel  Caus- 
eriro,  part  of  his  estate  at  Middleton. — Nigelus  de  Wass. 

5  HUGH  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  second  child  of  HENRY  fil 
AKARY,  was  born  at  Ravensworth  about  1155. 

5  WILLIAM  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  third  child  of  HENRY  fil 
AKARY,  born  at  Ravensworth  about  1170. 

5  WILLIAM  fil  BONDO,  first  son  of  Bondo  fil  Akaris,  first 
of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane, 
was  born  at  Wassington  about  1150.  He  was  "  Lord  of 
Wassington." 

"  He  divided  his  lands  amongst  his  sons  in  the  time  of 
King  John  "  (1199-1216).  He  was  the  ancestor  of  the  fam- 
ily of  Washington,  of  Wassington,  juxta  Ravensworth, 
North  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  His  sons  were  : 

6  HENRY  fil  WILLIAM,  born  at  Wassington  about  1175. 
6  PETER  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington  about 

1178. 
6  SIMON  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington  about 

1 1  So. 
6  EUDO  fil  WILLIAM,  born  at  Wassington  about  1182. 


14  WASHINGTON. 

6  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington  about 

1185. 
6  GILBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington  about 

1190. 

5  CONAN  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  son  of  BONDO  fil  AKARIS 
(see  page  n),  was  born  at  Wassington  about  1155. 
"  Conan  accused  certain  parties  of  robbery,  but  died  be- 
fore their  trial,  6  Richard  I.   (1194),  whereupon  they  were 
acquitted."     No  issue. 

5  WALTER   fil   BONDO    DE   WASHINGTON,   third   son    of 
Bondo  fil  Akaris,  was  born  at  Wassington  about  1160. 

"Walter   was   Lord   of    Milburn   in    Westmoreland,    in 
right  of  his  wife  Agnes,  in  the  time  of  King  John  "  (1199- 
1216).     "  Walter  de  Washington  acquired  large  estates  in 
the   counties   of   Northumberland   and   Westmoreland,  in 
right  of  his  wife  Agnes,  Lady  of  Milburn,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Ivo  de  Welleburne,  county  Westmoreland,  and 
resided  at  Welleburne,  in  Westmoreland." 
He  had  issue  by  wife  Agnes  : 
6  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Welleburne  about 

H95- 
6  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Welleburne  about 

1 200. 

"His  second  wife  Julianna,  who  survived  him,  claimed 
dower  in  his  estates,  and  was  living,  30  Henry  III.  (1245). 
She  claimed  dower  in  the  lands  of  her  husband,  in  North- 
umberland and  Westmoreland,  and  amongst  others,  she 
claimed,  against  Robert  de  Washington,  the  third  part  of 
the  manor  of  Milleburne  (or  Welleburne),  county  West- 
moreland, 20  Henry  III."  (1245). 

5  RALPH  fil  BONDO  DE  RAVENSWARTH,  fourth  son  of  BONDO 
fil  AKARIS,  was  born  at  Wassington  about  1165. 
"In   13  Henry  III.   (1228),  Ralph  de  Ravenswarth  was 

fined  for  default."     He  died  without  issue. 


WASHINGTON.  15 

5  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  son  of  Bondo  fil  Akarisr 

was  born  at  Wassington  about  1170. 

"  From  Robert  de  Washington  descended  a  younger 
branch  of  the  family  of  Washington  juxta  Ravensworth." 

"  He  was  defendant,  with  Brian  fil  Alan,  at  the  suit  of. 
Eudo  de  Stanwigges,  who  claimed  common  of  pasture  at 
Stanwigges,  against  them,  3  Henry  III."  (1218).  Robert  de 
Washington  had  issue  : 

6  ALAN  BE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington   about 


6    GALFRIDUS   DE  WASHINGTON,   born   at   Wassingtorn 

about  1200. 
6    NICHOLAS    DE    WASHINGTON,   born    at   Wassington; 

about  1205. 

5  HUGO  fil  WALTER,  son  of  WALTER  BARDOLF,  son  of  Aletr 
son  of  Bodin,  son  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  in  county 
Richmond  about  1160. 

"  At  the  assize  he  claimed  Meanton  Priory  that  had  been 
given  to  the  priors.  He  is  styled  as  of  the  county  of 
York." 

He  is  also  described  as  of  Suffolk  temp.  John,  1199— 
1215.  He  had  issue  : 

6  THOMAS  fil  HUGO,  born  in  Suffolk,  about  1200. 

6  THOMAS  fil  HUGO,  son  of  Hugo  fil  Walter,  son  of  Walter 
Bardolf,  son  of  Alet,  son  of  Bodin,  son  of  Torfin  the 
Dane,  was  born  in  Suffolk  county,  about  1200. 

He  is  mentioned  as  of  Suffolk,  3  Edward  I.  (1276). 

6  RANDOLF  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  first  son  -of  Hervey,  first  of 
Hervey,  first  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin 
the  Dane,  was  born  at  Ravensworth,  Yorkshire,  about 
1190.  He  died  1262,  49  Henry  III.,  and  was  buried  in? 
the  Abbey  of  Jourvaulx.  Married  Alice,  daughter  and 
heir  of  Adam  de  Staveley,  Lord  of  Staveley,  Dent  and 
Sadbergh.  He  had  issue  : 


1 6  WASHINGTON. 

7    HENRY  DE    RAVENSWORTH,    born    at    Ravensworth, 

about  1 2 20. 
7    ADAM    DE    RAVENSWORTH,   bora   at    Ravensworth, 

about  1225. 

6  HENRY  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  William  de  Washing- 
ton, first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  X>an«,  was  born  at  Wassington, 
about  1175. 

"  He  was  seized  of  one  half  the  Manor  of  Washington 
juxta  Ravensworth,  except  one  carucate  and  two  bovates 
of  land,  by  the  gift  of  his  father,  temp.  King  John  " 
{1199-1216). 

"  Having  with  Stephen,  the  chaplain's  son,  beheaded 
two  thieves  between  Marwood  and  Langdale,  county 
York,  they  were  arrested  at  York  to  answer  the  king  for 
that  act,"  15  Henry  III.  (1230).  He  had  issue  : 

7    RANULPH   DE   WASHINGTON,   born    at    Wassington, 

about  1210. 
7  HENRY  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Washington,  about 

1215. 

7   EUDO  DE   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  about 
1220. 

6  PETER  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  son  of  William  de  Wash- 
ington, born  at  Wassington,  about  1178. 
"  He    was  seized  of   lands    in  Dalton    Travers,   Lanca- 
shire, 25  Henry  III."  (1240).     He  had  issue  : 

7  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,   born   at  Wassington,  about 

1215. 
7  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  about 

1 1220. 
t 

•6  SIMON  DE  WASHINGTON,  third  son  of  William  de  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Wassington,  about  1180. 
"He  had  lands  in  Washington  by  gift  of  his  father,  10 
John  "  (1208). 


WASHINGTON.  17 

6  EUDO  DE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  son  of  William  de  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1182. 
"  He  had  one  half  of  the   Manor  of  Washington  by  gift 
of  his  father.     He  died  before  35  Henry  III."  (1249).     His 
wife  was  Alice,  sister  to  Hugh  fil   Ranulph,  Lord  of  Ra- 
vensworth.     He  had  issue  : 

7  ALICIA  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 

about  1220. 
7  HENRY  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 

about  1222. 
7    MICHAEL   DE   WASHINGTON,    born    at    Wassington, 

York,  about  1225. 
7  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at    Wassington,  York, 

about  1230. 
7    WILLIAM    DE    WASHINGTON,   born    at    Wassington, 

York,  about  1232. 

7  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 
about  1235. 

6  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  son  of  William  de  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Wassington,  about  1185. 
"  He   was   defendant   in  a  plea  of  trespass,  3,  4  Henry 
III."  (1249).     He  had  issue  : 

7  THOMAS  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  about 
-1230. 

6  GILBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  sixth  son  of  William  de  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Wassington,  about  1190. 
"  He  was  surety  for  his  cousin  John  fil  Eudo  de  Wash- 
ington, 30  Henry  III."  (1245). 

6  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Walter  fil  Bondo 
de  Washington,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first 
of  Bardolf,  second _f  Torfin,  was  born  at  Wellebourne, 
in  Westmoreland,  Eng.,  about  1195. 
"Robert  de  Washington,   Lord  of  Milleburne,  county 


i8  WASHINGTON. 

Westmoreland,  in  right  of  his  mother,  3  Henry  III.  (1218), 
against  whom  Juliana  (who  was  his  step-mother),  second 
wife  of  his  father,  Walter  de  Washington,  claimed  the 
third  part  of  the  Manor  of  Welleburne,  as  her  dower,  30 
Henry  III."  (1245). 

"  He  was  seized  of  divers  lands  in  Strickland  Retell, 
county  Westmoreland,  by  gift  of  Walter  de  Strickland, 
Chevalier,  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  in  free  marriage  with 
Johanna,  their  daughter." 

His  wife's  mother,  Elizabeth,  was  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Sir  Ralph  Deincourt,  Knt.  He  had  issue  : 

7  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Milleburne,  about 
1230. 

6  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  called  William  de  Wessington, 
second  son  of  Walter  fil  Bondo  de  Washington,  was 
born  at  Welleburne,  or  Milburne,  Westmoreland,  about 
1 200. 

"  He  is  said  to  have  held  the  Manor  of  Wessyngton, 
alias  Washington,  county  Durham,  of  the  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, ii  Henry  III."  (1226). 

"In  the  i3th  John  (1212),  he  paid  the  king  40  marks  to 
marry  Alicia,  the  widow  of  John  de  Lexington,  and  was 
allowed  10  marks  for  2  palfreys.  He  was  at  the  battle  of 
Lewes,  in  1264."  He  had  issue  : 

7  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessyngton,  Dur- 
ham, about  1230. 
7  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessyngton,  Durham, 

about  1235. 
7  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessyngton,  Durham, 

about  1240. 

7  SIMON  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessyngton,  Dur- 
ham, about  1245. 

"About  1260  occurred  the  wars  of  the  Barons,  during 
•which  the  throne  of  Henry  III.  was  shaken  by  the  De 
Montforts.  The  chivalry  of  the  Palatinate  rallied  under 


IV A  SUING  TON.  1 9 

the  Royal  standard.  On  the  list  of  the  loyal  knights  who 
fought  for  their  sovereign  in  the  disastrous  battle  of  Lewes 
(1264),  in  which  the  king  was  taken  prisoner,  we  find  the 
name  of  William  de  Washington." — Hutchinsons  Hist. 
Durham,  vol.  i,  p.  220. 

6  ALAN  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Robert  de  Washing- 
ton, fifth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  sec- 
ond of  Torfin,  was  born  at  Wassington,  about  1195. 
"He  was  defendant  in  a  plea  of  trespass,  5  Henry  III." 
(1220).     He  had  issue  : 

7  ALAN  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  county 

York,  about  1230. 
7  ALICIA  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  county 

York,  about  1235. 

7   JOHANNA    DE    WASHINGTON,    born   at   Wassington, 
county  York,  about  1240. 

6  GALFRIDUS  DE   WASHINGTON,  second  son  of  Robert  de 
Washington,  born  at  Wassington,  about  1225. 
He  was  living,  35  Henry  III.  (1250). 

6  NICHOLAS  DE   WASHINGTON,   third  child   of   Robert  de 
Washington,  was  born  at  Wassington,  about  1230. 

He  was  living,  35  Henry  III.  (1250). 

7  HENRY  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  first  son  of  Randolf,  first  of 
Henry,  first  of  Hervey  fil  Akary,  first  of  Akaris,  first  of 
Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  at  Ravens- 
worth,  York,  about  1220. 

"  Which  Henry  had  also  issue  two  sons,  Randolf,  who 
died  issueless,  and  Hugh,  who  succeeded  his  brother  Ran- 
dolf, in  the  inheritance,  died  at  Berewyk,  upon  Teise,  upon 
the  fourth  ides  of  March,  An.  1304  (32  Ed.  I.),  and  was 
buried  at  Rurnaldkirk.  But  Albreda,  his  wife,  departing 
this  life  at  Harworth  upon  Teise,  had  sepulture  at  Jore- 


20  WASHINGTON. 

vaulx,  near  to  the  grave  of  Henry  Fitz-Randolf,  her  hus- 
band's father." 

8  RANDOLF  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  born  at  Ravensworth, 

about  1245.     Died  s.  p. 

8  HUGH  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  born  at  Ravensworth,  about 
1250. 

7  ADAM  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  second  son  of  Henry,  was  born 
at  Ravensworth,  York,  about  1225. 

7  RANULPH  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Henry  de  Wash- 
ington, first  of  William  de  Washington,  first  of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Dane,  was  born  at  Wassington,  about  1200. 
"  He  claimed  half  the  Manor  of  Washington,  against 
Robert  fil  Eudo  de  Washington,  35  Henry  III."  (1250). 

"He  claimed  lands  in  Washington  against  Robert 
Warde  and  Alicia,  his  wife  (daughter  of  Eudo  de  Wash- 
ington, and  sister  of  above  Robert),  in  52  Henry  III." 
(1267). 

"  He  claimed  100  acres  of  wood,  in  Washington,  of 
which  William  fil  Bondo  de  Washington,  his  grandfather, 
died  seized,  against  Hugh  fil  Henry  de  Washington  of 
Ravensworth,  in  9  Edward  I."-  (1282).  He  had  issue  : 

8  HENRY  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 

about  1235. 
8  ALAN  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 

about  1240. 

8  ADAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 
about  1245. 

7  HENRY  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  son  of  Henry  de  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Wassington,  about  1205. 
"  He  was  defendant  in  a  plea  of  '  Morte  Anteceperis,' 
at   the   suit   of    Henry  fil    Ranulph   de   Washington    (his 
nephew),  in  35  Henry  III."  (1250).     He  had  issue  : 


WASHINGTON.  21 

8  ALEXANDER  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington, 

about  1240. 
8  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Wassington,  about 

1245- 

7  EUDO  DE  WASHINGTON,  third  son  of  Henry  de  Washing- 
ton, was  born  at  Wassington,  about  1210. 
"  He  was  a  juryman  at  the  trial  of  a  plea  at  York,  be- 
tween Hugh  fil  Henry  de  Ravensworth,  and  John  de  la 
Ware,  touching  common  of   pasture  in  Ravensworth,  in 
9  Edward  III."  (1282). 

7  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Peter  de  Washington,, 
second  of  William,  first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first 
of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  at  Dai- 
ton  Travers,  Lancashire,  about  1205. 

"  Robert  de  Travers  claimed  against  him  common  of 
pasture,  in  Dalton  Travers,  Lancashire,  in  30  Henry  III." 
(1245).  Had  issue,  only  child  : 

8  MATILDA,  born  at  Dalton  Travers,  Lancashire,  about 
1230. 

8  MATILDA  WASHINGTON,  daughter,  heiress,  and  only  child 
of  John  de  Washington,  first  of  Peter,   second  of  Wil- 
liam, first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  -D-ane,  was  born  at  Dalton   Travers,. 
Lancashire,  about  1230. 

She  married  in  1252,  James,  son  of  and  successor  to> 
Sir  Robert  Lawrence,  of  Ashton  Hall,  Lancashire,  whose 
father,  Sir  Robert,  accompanied  the  lion-hearted  Richard 
to  Palestine,  and  distinguished  himself  at  the  siege  of 
Acre,  in  1191,  was  made  Knight  Banneret,  and  obtained 
for  his  arms  "Argent,  a  cross  raguly  gules."  James  Law- 
rence acquired  by  his  marriage  the  Manor  of  Washington 
(changed  from  Dalton),  Sedgwick,  &c.,  in  that  county.  His 
son  and  successor  was  : 


2  2  WA  SUING  TON. 

John  Lawrence,  who  levied  a  fine  of  Washington  and 
Sedgwick,  in  1283.  He  married  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Walter  Chesford,  and  was  father  of 

Johii  Lawrence,  who  presented  to  the  church  of 
Washington,  in  1326,  and  died  about  1360,  leav- 
ing by  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Holt  of 
Stably,  Lancashire,  a  son  and  heir  : 

Sir  Robert  Lawrence,  Knt.,  who  married 
Margaret  Holden  of  Lancashire,  and  had 
four  sons,  viz.  : 

1  Sir  Robert,  his  son  and  heir. 

2  Thomas,  whose  son  Arthur  was  ances- 
tor of  Sir  John  Lawrence,  of  Chelsea, 
who   was   created   a   Baronet    in    1628. 
Now  extinct. 

3  William,  born    1395,  served  in   France, 
and   afterward    joining    Lionel,    Lord 
Welles,  fought  under   the    Lancastrian 
banner  at  St.  Albans,  in   1455,  where  he 
was   slain,   and   buried    in    the   Abbey 
Church. 

4  Edward,  born  about  1400. 

7  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  of  Peter  de  Washing- 
ton, born  at  Dalton  Travers,  about  1210. 
"  He  was  defendant  in  a  plea  of  trespass  in  7   Edward 

I."  (1280). 

7  ALICIA    DE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Eudo  de  Wash- 
ington, fourth  of  William,  first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris, 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  CLane,  was  born  at 
Wassington,  York,  about  1220. 
"  Her  father  gave  her  lands  in  Washington  juxta  Ra- 

•vensworth." 

She  married  Robert  Ward,  of    Washington  juxta   Ra- 

vensworth.     Children  in  his  line  : 


WASHINGTON.  23 

7  HENRY  fil  EUDO  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Eudo 
de  Washington,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about 
1222. 

"  He  was  defendant  in  a  plea  of  land  at  the  suit  of  his 
brother  John,  28  Henry  III."  (1243).     His  son  was  : 

8  Roger  fil  Henry  de  Washington,  was  born  at  Was- 
sington, York,  about  1245.  He  was  living,  50  Henry 
III.  (1265).  His  son  was  : 

9  Henry  fil  Roger  de  Washington,  born  at  Was- 
sington, York,  about  1270.  He  was  living, 
30  Edward  I.  (1303),  2  Edward  II.  (1309),  4  Ed- 
ward III.  (1330).  His  son  was  : 

10  Roger  fil  Henry  de  Washington,  born  at 
Wassington,  York,  about  1300.  He  was  de- 
fendant conjointly  with  Warren  de  Wash- 
ington in  a  plea  touching  lands  in  Neusam, 
7  Edward  III.  (1333),  and  in  a  plea  of  debt, 
30  Edward  III.  (1356). 

7  MICHAEL  fil  EUDO  DE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Eudo 
de  Washington,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about 
1235.  He  was  living,  50  Henry  III.  (1265). 

7  JOHN  fil  EUDO  DE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Eudo  de 
Washington,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1230. 
He  devised  one  bovat  of  land  in  Ravensworth,  &c., 
against  his  brothers  Henry  and  William,  28  Henry  III. 
{1243).  His  son  was  : 

8  Warren  fil  John  de  Washington,  born  at  Was- 
sington, York,  about  1255.  He  was  attorney  and 
chief  steward  to  Henry  fil  Henry,  Lord  of  Ravens- 
worth,  21  Edward  I.  (1294),  and  died  10  Edward  II. 
(1317)- 

7  WILLIAM  fil  EUDO  DE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Eudo 
de  Washington,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York  about 


24  WASHINGTON. 

1232.  He  was  defendant  in  a  plea  of  land  at  the  suit  of 
his  brother  John,  28  Henry  III.  (1243).  His  children 
were : 

8   John   fil    William  de  Washington,   born    at    Was- 

sington,  York,  about  1255.     He  was  seized  of  lands 

at  Washington,  8  Edward  II.  (1315).     His  son  was  : 

9  William  de  Washington,  born  at  Wassington, 

York,  about  1280.     He  claimed  the  arrears  of  an. 

annual  rent  of   eight  marks  against  Robert  le 

Constable  of  Hamburgh,  cou"nty  York,  Knt.,  19 

Edward  II.  (1326).  He  died  i  Edward  III.  (1327). 

He  married   Elizabeth,  daughter  of    Robert  le 

Constable  of  Hamburgh,  county  York,  Knt.    She 

was  living  at  the  time  of  her  husband's  death, 

1327. 

8  ELENA,  second  child,  was  born  at  Wassington, 
York,  about  1260.  She  married  19  Edward  I.  (1292). 
William  fil  William  fil  Abraham  de  Aldborough. 

7  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Eudo  de  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1235. 
"  He  was  under  age  in  35  Henry  III.  (1250),  and  in  the 
custody   of    his    uncle   Henry,   his    mother's   brother,   fil 
Ranulph  de  Ravensworth,  when  his  cousin   Ranulph  fil 
Henry  de  Washington  claimed  against  him  and  his  mother 
Alicia,  half  the  Manor  of  Washington  juxta  Ravensworth." 
"  He   married    Isolda,    daughter    of    Robert  Werry,    of 
Dalton  Travers."      She  was  a  widow  20  Edward  I.  (1293). 
He  had  issue  : 

8  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  about 

1255- 
8  STEPHEN  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  about 

1257. 

8  ISOLDA  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  about 
1260. 


WA  SHING  TON.  25 

7  THOMAS  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  William  de  Wash- 
ington, fifth  of  William,  first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris. 
second  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  at  Wassington, 
York,  about  1230. 

"  He  was  seized  of  lands  in  Washington  juxta  Ravens- 
worth,  in  20  Edward  I."  (1293).  He  had  issue  : 

8  WALTER  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 

about  1265. 
8  THOMAS  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York/ 

about  1270. 
8  JOHN  DE    WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 

about  1275. 

8  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 
about  1280. 

7  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  Lord  of  Welleburne,  county 
Westmoreland,  first  son  of  Robert  de  Washington,  first 
of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bar- 
dolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  at  Milburne, 
or  Welleburne,  county  Westmoreland,  circa  1230. 
"  Son  and  heir,  was  seized  of  a  capital  messuage  and 
divers  lands  in  Kerneford,  in  county  of  Lancaster,  in  right 
of  his  wife,  where  he  resided,  29  Edward  I."  (1302). 

"  He  married  Amercia,  daughter  and  heir  of  Hugh  de 
Kerneford,  Lady  Kerneford,  county  Lancaster,"  by  whom 
he  had  issue  : 

8  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Welleburne,  about 

1260. 

8  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Welleburne,  about 
1265. 

7  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  William  de  Wash- 
ington,  second  of  Walter,  fourth    of  Bondo,  second  of 
Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was 
born  at  Wassington,  county  Durham,  about  1230. 
"  William    de   Washington,   or   Wessyngton,    of    Wash- 


26  WASHINGTON. 

ington,  county  Durham,  to  whom  his  father  gave  half  the 
Manor  of  Halton  Fletham,  county  Westmoreland,  6  Ed- 
ward I."  (1279),  was  living  29  Edward  I.  (1302).  He  was 
living  29  Edward  I.  (1302).  He  had  issue  : 

8  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessington,  Dur- 
ham, about  1260. 

7  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  of  Usseworth,  Durham,  sec- 
ond son  of  William  de  Washington,  born  at  Wessing- 
ton, county  Durham,  about  1235. 

"  He  was  living  at  Usseworth,  county  Durham,  28  Ed- 
ward I."  (1301). 

"  He  married  Isabella,  daughter  and  co-heir  of    James 
de  Usseworth,  county  Durham."     He  had  issue. 

7  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  third  son  of  William  de  Washington, 
was  born  at  Wessington,  county  Durham,  about  1240. 
"To  whom  his  father  gave  half  the    Manor  of   Helton 
Fletham,  county  Westmoreland.    He  was  living  29  Edward 
I."  (1302).     He  had  issue  : 

8  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessington,  Durham, 

about  1270. 

8  JOHANNA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessington,  Durham, 
about  1275. 

7  SIMON  DE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  son  of  William  de  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Wessington,  county  Durham,  about 

1245- 

"  He  was  of  Essewell,  county  Hertford,  19  Edward  I." 
(1292). 

7  ALAN  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Alan  de  Washington, 
first  of  Robert,  fifth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first 
of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin,  was  born  at  Wassington, 
county  York,  circa  1230. 
"  Clericus,  died  s.  p." 


WASHINGTON.  27 

7  ALICIA  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Alan  de  Wash- 
ington, was   born   at   Wassington,  county  York,  about 
1235.     "  She  died  before  17  Edward  I."  (1290). 
"  She  married  Roger  de  Hertford  of  Washington.     He 
was  living  21  Edward  I."  (1294).     Her  daughter  was  : 

8  ALICIA,  born  about  1260,  niece  and  co-heir  to  Alan 
de  Washington,  17  Edward  I.  (1290).  She  married, 
17  Edward  I.  (1290),  Stephen  de  Hudderwell.  Had 
issue,  given  in  his  line. 

7  JOHANNA  DE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Alan  de  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1240. 

She   died   before    17    Edward   I.    (1290).      She    married 
Roger  de  Scargill.     Had  issue  : 

8  ROGER  fil  ROGER  DE  SCARGILL. 

8  RANDOLF   DE    RAVENSWORTH,    first   child    of    Henry    de 
Ravensworth,  first  of    Randolf,  first  of  Henry,   first  of 
Hervey,  first  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin 
the  Dane,  was  born  at  Ravensworth,  York,  about  1245. 
He  was  heir  to  the  inheritance  of  the  Ravensworth  es- 
tates, and  died  without  issue.     He  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother  Hugh. 

8  HUGH  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  second  child  of  Henry,  born  at 

Ravensworth,  about  1250,  d.  1304. 

He  succeeded  his  brother   Randolf  in  the  inheritance, 
see  above.     He  had  issue  : 

9  HENRY   DE   RAVENSWORTH,   born    at    Ravensworth, 
about  1275. 

8  HENRY  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Ranulph  de  Wash- 
ington,  first  of  Henry,  first  of  William,  first   of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Dane,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1235. 
He    claimed    lands    in     Washington    against     Thorns 


28  WASfllNGTON. 

Godgram  and  others,  17  Edward  I.   (1290),  and  3   Edward 
II.  (1310).     He  had  issue  : 

9   RANULPH    DE    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Wassington, 

York,  about  1270. 

9  HUGH  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 
about  1275. 

8  ALAN  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  son  of  Ranulph  de  Wash- 
ington, born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1240. 
He  was  killed  by  a  fall  from  his  horse  at    Wassington, 

juxta  Ravensworth,  7  Edward  I.  (1280). 

8  ADAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  third  son  of  Ranulph  de  Wash- 
ington, born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1245. 
He  held  lands  in  Lastington  of  John  fil  Henry  de  Ra- 
vensworth, 20  Edward  I.  (1293).     He  had  issue  : 

9  JOANNA,  daughter  and  heir,  born  at  Lastington,  about 
1280.  She  married  about  1300,  Hugh  de  Lastington. 
He  was  seized  of  lands  in  Lastington,  in  right  of  his 
wife.  Had  issue. 

8  ALEXANDER  DE   RAVENSWORTH,  first  son  of    Henry  de 
Washington,  second  of  Henry,  first  of  William,  first  of 
Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin 
the  Dane,  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1240. 
He  was  surety  for  William  de  Hertford,   21   Edward   I. 

(1294). 

8  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  son  of  Henry  de  Washing- 
ton, born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1245. 
He  was  living,  21  Edward  I.  (1294). 

8  ROGER  DE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  Henry  de  Washington, 
second  child  of  Eudo  de  Washingon,  fourth  of  William, 
first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second 
of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about 


WASHINGTON.  29 

1250.     He  was  living,  50  Henry  III.  (1265).     Had  issue  : 
9  HENRY  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 
about  1280. 

8  WARREN  DE  WASHINGTON,  son  of  John  de  Washington, 
fourth  child  of  Eudo,  fourth  of  William,  first  of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Dane,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1260. 
He  was  attorney  and  chief  steward  to  Henry  fil  Henry, 
Lord  of  Ravensworth,  21   Edward  I.  (1294),  and  died   10 
Edward  II.  (1317).     He  had  issue. 

9  Alicia,  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1290,  eldest 
daughter  and  co-heir.  Was  living  18  Edward  III. 
(1355).  Married  John  de  Laton,  of  West  Laton, 
county  York.  He  was  living,  18  Edward  III.  (1355). 
Had  issue. 

9  Agnes,  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1295,  second 
daughter  and  co-heir.  Was  living  in  18  Edward  III. 
(1355).  She  married  Thomas  Roter,  of  Wessington. 
He  was  living  in  18  Edward  III.  (1355).  Had  issue. 
9  Matilda,  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1297,  third 
daughter  and  co-heir.  Was  living  in  18  Edward  III. 


9  Elizabeth,  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1300, 
fourth  daughter  and  co-heir.  Was  living  in  18 
Edward  III.  (1355)- 

8  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  William,  fifth  of 
Eudo,  fourth  of  William,  first  of  Bondo,  first  of  Akaris, 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  BtTne,  was  born 
at  Wassington,  York,  about  1255. 

He  was  seized  of  lands  in  Washington  in   8  Edward   II. 
(1315).     He  had  issue  : 

9  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 
about  1280. 


3o  WASHINGTON. 

8  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Robert,  sixth  of 
Eudo,  fourth  of  William,  first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris, 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  liajie,  was  born  at 
Wassington,  York,  about  1255. 
He  was  surety  for  William  de  Hertford,  26  Edward  L 

(1298). 

8  STEPHEN  DE   WASHINGTON,  second  child  of    Robert  de 

Washington,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about   1257. 

He  was  seized  of  i  messuage  and  i  bovate  of  land  with 

the  appurtenances,  in   Washington,   20  Edward   I.  (1293), 

He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  de  Ulvington,  of 

Washington  juxta  Ravensworth.     He  had  issue  : 

9  ADAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,   York, 
about  1285. 

8  ISOLDA  DE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Robert  de  Wash- 
ington, born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1260.  She  was 
living  in  7  Edward  I.  (1280). 

She  married  William  fil  Alicia  de  Neusum,  who  was 
seized  of  lands  in  Dalton  Travers,  in  right  of  his  wife,  by 
gift  of  her  father,  in  7  Edward  I.  (1280).  Had  issue. 

8  WALTER  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Thomas,  first  of 
William,   fifth   of   William,   first   of   Bondo,    second   of 
Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Bane,  was 
born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1265. 
He  was  living  30  Edward  (1302). 

8  THOMAS  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  son  of  Thomas  de  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1268. 
He  was  living  23  Edward  I.  (1296). 

8  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  third  son  of  Thomas  de  Washing- 
ton, was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1270. 
He  was  living  23  Edward  I.  (1296). 


WASHINGTON.  31 

8  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  son  of  Thomas  de 
Washington,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1272^ 
He  was  living  23  Edward  I.  (1296). 

8  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Robert   de  Washing- 
ton   Lord   Milleburne,   first  of    Robert,  first  of  Walter, 
fourth  of   Bondo,   second    of    Akaris,    first  of    Bardolfr 
second   of  Torfin   the  Dane,   was  born   at   Milburne  or 
Welleburne,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1260. 
He  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Robert,  Lord  Milburne,  and 
ancestor  of  the  Washington  family  of  Welleburne,    Hull- 
hede,  Barton  and  Shappe,  county  Westmoreland  ;  the  lat- 
ter branch  being  the  ancestors  of  the  Washingtons  of  Ard- 
wich  le  Street,  county  York.     He  was  of  Milburne,  30  Ed- 
ward I.  (1303),  and  10  Edward  II.  (1317).     He  had  issue:' 
9  PETER   DE   WASHINGTON,  born    at    Milburne,   West- 
moreland, about  1300. 

9  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Milburne,  Westmore- 
land, about  1305. 

8  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  second  son  of  Robert  de  Wash- 
•   ington,  was  born  at  Welleburne,  county  Westmoreland, 
about    1265,   and'  removed   to   Kerneford,    county    Lan- 
caster. 

He  was  second  son,  upon  whom  his  father  and  mother 
settled  in  fee  tail  the  lands  of  Kerneford,  county  Lan- 
caster. He  took  part  with  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  and 
was  pardoned  12  Edward  II.  (1319). 

He  married  Agnes,  daughter  and  heir  of  Adam  Derling, 
by  whom  he  had  issue  : 

9   ROBERT    WASHINGTON,  born   at  Kerneford,    county 

Lancaster,  about  1300. 

9  JOHN   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kerneford,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1305. 

9   THOMAS    WASHINGTON,  born    at  Kerneford,  county 
•   Lancaster,  about  1310. 


32  WASHINGTON. 

9  WILLIAM   WASHINGTON,  born  at    KerneforcL  county 
Lancaster,  about  1315. 

S  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  William  de  Wash- 
ington, first  of  William,  second  of  Walter,  fourth  of 
Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin 
the  Dane,  was  born  at  Wessyngton,  Durham,  about  1260. 
He  was  living  in  6  and  10  Edward  II.  (1313-1317),  and  i 
Edward  III.  (1327).  He  had  issue  : 

9  SIR  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessyngton, 
Durham,  about  1300. 

8  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  third  of  Wil- 
liam, second  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris, 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  at 
Wessyngton, -Durham,  about  1270,  and  removed  to  Hel- 
ton. Fletham,  county  Westmoreland,  where  he  was  liv- 
ing i  Edward  III.  (1327). 

His  first  wife  was  Alicia,  who  bore  one  child.  His  sec- 
ond wife,  Elizabeth,  was  administratrix  to  his  will. 

Christina,  his  daughter  and  heir,  married  Sir  Roger  de 
Blakiston,  of  Blakiston,  county  Durham.  Had  issue, 
given  in  his  line. 

8  JOHANNA  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  John  Washing- 
ton, was   born  at  Wessyngton,  county   Durham,  about 

1275- 

She  had  the  Manor  of  Benwell,  in  the  county  of  Nor- 
thumberland. She  was  married  to  Robert  de  Whitchester. 

9  LORD  HENRY  DE  RAVENSWORTH,  first  son  of  Hugh,  second 
of  Henry,  first  of  Randolf,  first  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bar- 
dolf, second  of  Torfin  the  BaTie,  was  born  at  Ravens- 
worth,  York,  about  1275. 

"  To  Hugh  succeeded  his  son  Henry,  who  being  called 
Henry  Fitz-Hugh,  gave  the  first  occasion  for  all  his  de- 
scendants to  assume  that  sirname,  and  in  3  Edward  II. 


WASHINGTON.  33 

(1310),  was  in  that  expedition  made  into  Scotland.  So, 
likewise,  in  4  Edward  II.  (1311),  and  in  8  Edward  II.  (1315) 
In  consideration  of  which  services  and  great  expenses 
therein,  the  King  gave  him  the  sum  of  four  hundred  marks, 
to  be  received  at  the  hands  of  Eleanor,  the  widow  of  Henry 
Lord  Percy,  she  being  indebted  to  the  Exchequer  in  the 
like  sum.  Moreover,  in  9  Edward  II.  (1316)  he  was  con- 
stituted Governor  of  Bernard  Castle,  in  the  Bishoprick  of 
Durham,  by  reason  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick's  minority,  it 
being  of  his  inheritance,  and  in  10  and  n  Edward  II. 
(1317  and  1318),  having  ajain  been  employed  in  the  Scot- 
tish wars,  was  in  14  Edward  II.  (1321)  first  summoned  to 
Parliament  amongst  the  Barons  of  this  Realm. 

"  In  20  Edward  II.  (1327)  having  a  debt  of  five  hundred 
marks  due  to  him  from  Sir  Henry  Vavasor,  Knight  •  he 
•did  by  a  special  instrument  under  his  seal,  acquit  the  same 
Henry  thereof,  upon  condition  that  Henry  le  Vavasor,  son 
to  the  same  Henry,  should  take  to  wife  Annabil,  his 
daughter.  In  7  Edward  III.  (1333)  he  was  again  in  the 
Scottish  wars,  so  likewise  in  8  and  9  Edward  III.  (1334-5). 

"  And  having  married  Eve,  the  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Bulmer,  Knight,  left  issue  by  her,  Henry,  his  son  and  heir, 
which  Henry  took  to  wife  Joane,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Rich- 
ard Fourneys,  Knight  ;  sister  and  heir  of  William,  with 
whom  he  had  the  Lordships  of  Carleton,  Ringstone,  Begh- 
ton  and  Bothomfall,  and  left  issue  by  her  two  sons,  viz.  : 
Hugh  and  Henry,  which  Hugh  having  wedded  Isabel,  the 
daughter  of  Ralph  Lord  Nevill,  died  without  issue." 

9  RANULPH  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Henry  de  Washing- 
ton, first  of  Ranulph,  first  of  Henry,  first  of  William, 
first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second 
of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York, 
about  1270. 
He  was  defendant  in  a  plea  of  land,  16  Edward  III.  (1342). 

He  had  issue  : 
3 


34  WA  SHING  TON. 

10  ALEXANDER  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington, 
York,  about  1300. 

9  HUGH  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  of  Henry  de  Washing- 
ton, was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1275. 
He  was  one  of  the  defendants  with  Adam  de  Bowes  and 
others,  at  the  suit  of  Hugh  de  Ask,  for  forcibly  seizing  his 
cattle  and  goods  at  Richmond,  3  Edward  III.  (1329).  Plain- 
tiff in  a  plea  of  accounts  against  John  de  Huddeswell  and 
John  de  Watts,  36  Edward  III.  (1357). 

9  HENRY  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Roger,  first  of  Henry, 
second  of  Eudo,  fourth  of  William,  first  of  Bondo,  sec- 
ond of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Br^ie,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1280. 

He  was    named  30    Edward   I.   (1303),   2    Edward    II. 
(1309),  4  Edward  III.  (1330).     He  had  issue : 

10  ROGER  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wassington,  York, 
about  1310. 

9  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  John  de  Washing- 
ton, first  of  William,  fifth  of  Eudo,  fourth  of  William, 
first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second 
of  Torfin  the  Datfe^  was  born  at  Wassington,  York, 
about  1285. 

He  claimed  arrears  of  an  annual  rent  of  eight  marks, 
against  Sir  Robert  le  Constable,  of  Hamburgh,  county 
York,  Knt.,  19  Edward  II.  (1326).  He  died  i  Edward  III. 
(1327).  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  le 
Constable,  of  Hamburgh,  county  York,  Knt.  She  was  liv- 
ing i  Edward  III.  (1327).  He  had  issue. 

9  ADAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Stephen,  second  of 
Robert,  sixth  of  Eudo,  fourth  of  William,  first  of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Btfife,  was  born  at  Wassington,  York,  about  1285. 


WASHINGTON.  35 

He  claimed  lands  in  Washington  juxta  Ravensworth, 
against  Elizabeth,  wife  of  John  de  Ulvington,  10  Edward 
III.  (1336).  He  had  issue. 

9  PETER  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  John,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Dane,  was  born  at  Welleburne,  county  Westmoreland, 
about  1300. 

He  claimed  his  wife's  dower  in  her  first  husband's  lands, 
in  Strickland,  23  Edward  III.  (1349).  • 

He  married  Matilda,  widow  of  William  L'Engleys,  of 
Strickland.  He  had  issue  : 

jo  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Welleburne,  county 

Westmoreland,  about  1323. 

10  ROGER  DE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Welleburne,  county 
Westmoreland,  about  1325. 

9  JOHN  WASHINGTON,    second  son  of   Peter  de  Washing- 
ton, was  born  at  Welleburne,  county  Westmoreland,  about 
1305,  and  removed  to  Barton,  county  Westmoreland. 
He  was  defendant  in  a  plea  of  trespass,  36  Edward  III. 

(1362). 

9  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Robert,  second  of 
Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Dane,  was  born  at  Kerneford,  county  Lancaster,  about 
1300. 

He  was  the  eldest  son,  and  ancestor  of  the  Washingtons 
of  Kerneford.  He  was  living  47  Edward  III.  (1373).  By 
wife  Margaret  he  had  issue  : 

10  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born   at  Kerneford,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1325. 

10  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kerneford,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1330. 


36  WASHINGTON. 

9  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Robert  Washing- 
ton, was   born   at    Kerneford,  county   Lancaster,  about 

1305- 

He   settled  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster.     He  married 

Alianna,  daughter  and  heir  of  John  de  Warton,  of  Warton, 
in  Lonesdale,  county  Lancaster,  about  year  1329,  and  died 
before  10  Richard  II.  (1386),  when  his  widow  was  living  at 
Warton.  She  was  executrix  of  the  will  of  William  de 
Lancaster.  He  had  issue  : 

10   JOHN    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Warton,    Lancaster, 

about  1330. 

10  EDMUND  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  Lancaster, 
about  1340. 

9  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Robert  Washington, 
born  at  Kerneford,  Lancaster,  about  1310. 
He  settled  at    Bolton,   county  Lancaster,  was   there  27 
Edward  III.  (1353).     He  had  issue  : 

10  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bolton,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1340. 

9  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Robert  Washing- 
ton, was   born   at   Kerneford,  county   Lancaster,  about 

13*5- 

He  was  living  26  Edward  III.  (1352).     He  had  issue : 
10  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kerneford,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1340. 

9  SIR  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  Chevalier,  first  child  of 
Robert  de  Washington,  first  of  William,  first  of  William, 
second  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,   second  of  Akaris, 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Derre  ;  was  bojn  at 
Wessyngton,  county  Durham,  Eng.,  about  1300. 
He  was  Lord  of  Washington,  county    Durham,    i   Ed- 
ward III.  (1327),  was  living  47  Edward  III.  (1373).     He  had 
issue  : 


WA  SHING  TON.  3  7 

10  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Wessington,  Dur- 
ham, about  1330. 

10  ROGER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessington,  Durham, 
about  1335. 

-10  ALEXANDER  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Ranujph, 
first  of  Henry,  first  of  Ranulph,  first  of  Henry,  first  of 
William,  first  of^  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bar- 
dolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane ;  was  born  at  Wassing- 
ton,  York,  about  1300. 

He  was  defendant  in  a  plea  of  trespass,  at  the  suit  of 
John  Alayn,  for  depasturing  cattle  at  Washington,  and  in- 
juring his  corn  and  meadow  to  the  value  of  10  marks,  3 
Richard  II.  (1379).  He  had  issue  : 

11  ROBERT    DE    WASHINGTON,    born    at   Wassington> 
York,  about  1340. 

ii    WILLIAM   DE   WASHINGTON,   born   at   Wassington, 
York,  about  1345. 

IO  ROGER  DE  WASHINGTON,  Clericus,  first  of  Henry,  first 
of  Roger,  first  of  Henry,  second  of  Eudo,  fourth  of  Wil- 
liam, first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Wassington, 
York,  about  1310. 

He  was  defendant  conjointly  with  Warren  de  Washing- 
ton, in  a  plea  touching  lands  in  Neusum,  7  Edward  III. 
(1317),  and  in  a  plea  of  debt,  30  Edward  III.  (1356). 

10  JOHN  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Peter,  first  of  John,, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of 
Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,.  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Tor- 
fin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Welleburne,  county  Westmore- 
land, about  1323. 

He  was  living  there,  40  Edward  III.  (1366),  and  21  Rich- 
ard II.  (1397).  He  married  Alicia,  40  Edward  III.  (1366). 
He  had  issue  : 


279506 


38  WASHINGTON. 

11  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Milburne,  Westmore- 
land, about  1350. 

20  ROGER  DE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Peter,  born  at 
Welleburne,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1325. 
He  settled  at  Strickland  Retell,  county  Westmoreland, 
•was  living  there,  16  and  17  Richard  II.  (1392-3).     He  had 
issue : 

ii  NICHOLAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Strickland  Ketell, 

about  1349. 
ii  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Strickland  Ketell, 

about  1350. 

ii     JOHN    WASHINGTON,    born   at   Strickland    Ketell, 
about  1352. 

10  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Robert,  first  of 
Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Wal- 
ter, fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  at  Kerneford, 
county  Lancaster,  about  1325. 
He  was  living  there,  13  Richard  II.  (1389). 

30  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Robert,  was  born  at 

Kerneford,  county  Lancaster,  about  1330. 

He  removed  and  settled  at  Catton,  Lincolnshire,  where 
he  was  living  40  Edward  III.  (1366). 

JO  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert, 
-Second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of 
Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Tor- 
fin  the  Done ;  was  born  at  Warton,  in  Lonesdale,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1330. 

He  was  living  there,  26  Edward  III.  (1352),  and  10  Rich- 
ard II.  (1386),  and  4  Henry  IV.  (1402).  By  wife  Johanna, 
he  had  issue : 

ii  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1365. 


WASHINGTON.  39 

10  EDMUND   WASHINGTON,  second  of    John,  was   born  at 

Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1340. 

He  was  plaintiff  in  a  plea  of  debt,  40  Edward  III.  (1366). 
He  was  then  of  Warton,  Lancaster. 

10  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  first  of  Thomas,  third  of  Robert, 
first  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  Done  ;  was  born  at  Bolton,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1340. 
He  was  living  there,  16  Richard  II.  (1392). 

:IO  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  first  of  William,  fourth  of 
Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Wal- 
ter, fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Kerneford, 
county  Lancaster,  about  1340. 
He  was  living  there,  26  Edward  III.  (1352),  and  10  Rich- 

ard II.  (1386). 

10  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Sir  William  de 
Washington,  Chevalier,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  William, 
first  of  William,  second  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  sec- 
ond of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Da«e  ;  was  born  at  Wessyngton,  county  Durham,  about 


He  held  half  the  Manor  of  Helton  Flatham,  county 
Westmoreland.  He  had  issue  : 

ii  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessyngton,  county 

Durham,  about  1365. 

"In  1350  William  de  Wessyngton,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of 
Wessyngton,  Durham,  had  license  to  settle  it,  and  the  vil- 
lage upon  himself,  his  wife,  and  'his  own  right  heirs.'  He 
•died  in  1367,  and  his  son  and  heir  William  succeeded  to  the 
-estate." 

30  ROGER  WASHINGTON,  Bishop  of  Durham,  second  child 


40  WASHINGTON. 

of  Sir  William,  was  born  at  Wessyngton,  county  Dur- 
ham, about  1335.     He  had  issue  : 

11  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wessington,  county 
Durham,  about  1370. 

II  ROBERT  DE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Alexander,  first 
of  Ranulph,  first  of  Henry,  first  of  Ranulph,  first  of 
Henry,  first  of  William,  first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,. 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Daae  ;  was  born  at 
Wassington,  York,  about  1340. 
He  was  defendant  in  a  plea  at  the  suit  of  Richard  Tekyll 

and  Margaret,  his  wife,  who  claimed  against  him  certain 

lands,  in   Kerkan,  Forrett,  and   Dalton  Norreys,*  2  Henry* 

IV.  (1400).     He  had  issue. 

II  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  clerk  or  clergyman,  second 
child  of   Robert   de   Washingon,   born   at   Wassington, 
York,  about  1345. 
He  was  defendant  with  his  brother  in  a  plea  touching  2 

messuages,  i  toft  and  2  bovats  of  land  in  Kerkan,  Forrett, 

and  Dalton  Norreys,  2  Henry  IV.  (1400). 

II  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John  de  Washing- 
ton, first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of 
Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was 
born  at  Milburne,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1350. 
He  was  living  there,  12  Henry  IV.  (1412).  He  had  issue  : 

12  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Milburne,  about  1380. 

II  NICHOLAS  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Roger  de  Washing- 
ton, second  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of 
Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was 
born  at  Strickland  Ketell,  county  Westmoreland,  about 
1348.  He  was  living  there,  3  Henry  IV.  (1402). 


WASHINGTON.  41 

II  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  second  of  Roger,  was  born  at 
Strickland  Retell,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1350. 
He  was  living  there,  3  Henry  IV.  (1402). 

II  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  third  of  Roger,  was  born  at  Strick- 
land Retell,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1352. 
He  was  defendant  in  a  plea  for  debt,  49    Edward  III. 

(i375)- 


JOHN  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  John,  first  of  John,  sec- 
ond of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bar- 
dolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Warton, 
county.  Lancaster,  about  1365. 

He  was  of  Warton,  4  Henry  IV.  (1402).     He  was  com- 

monly called  "John  fil  John  Washington."     He  had  issue  : 

12  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  Lancaster, 

about  1400. 

12  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  Lancaster, 
about  1405. 

II  SIR  WILLIAM  DE  WASHINGTON,  Rnt.,  first  child  of  Wil- 
liam, first  of  Sir  William,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Wil- 
liam, first  of  William,  second  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Dane  ;  was  born  at  Wessyngton,  county  Durham,  about 

1365- 

He  married  Margaret,  daughter  and  heir  of  John  de 
Morville.  He  had  issue  : 

12  ELEANOR,  daughter  and  heir,  born  at  Wessyngton, 

Durham,  about  1390. 

"  He  is  mentioned  as  '  Sir  William  de  Weschington.' 
His  father  died  in  1367,  when  he  succeeded  to  the  Manor 
and  estates  of  Wessyngton.  He  was  one  of  the  knights 
who  sat  in  the  privy  council  of  the  county  during  the  espis- 


42  WA  SHING  TON. 

copate   of    John     Fordham." — Hutehinson's  Hist.  Durham, 
vol.  2. 

"  For  upwards  of  two  hundred  years  the  de  Wessyng- 
tons  had  sat  in  the  councils  of  the  Palitinate  ;  had  mingled 
with  horse  and  hound  in  the  stately  hunts  of  the  Prelates, 
and  followed  the  banner  of  St.  Cuthbert  to  the  field,  but 
this  Sir  William  was  the  last  of  the  family  that  rendered 
this  feudal  service.  He  was  the  last  male  of  the  line  to 
which  the  inheritance  of  the  Manor,  by  the  license  granted 
to  his  father,  was  confined.  It  passed  away  from  the  de 
Wessyngtons,  after  his  death,  by  the  marriage  of  his  only 
daughter  and  heir,  with  Sir  William  Tempest,  of  Studley, 
county  York." 

p 

ELEANOR  WASHINGTON,  daughter,  heiress  and  only  child 
of  Sir  William  de  Washington,  of  Wassington,  Durham. 
Died  1451. 

She  married,  about  1420,  Sir  William  Tempest  of  Studley, 
son  of  Sir  Richard  Tempest  of  Studley  (M.  P.  for  county 
of  York,  2  Henry  IV.  1400).  Had  issue  two  sons  : 

1  WILLIAM,  of  Studley,  who  died  1444,  left  two  daugh- 
ters, his  co-heirs,  viz.  : 

1  ISABELLA,  married  to   Richard   Norton,  of  Nor- 
ton Conyers,  in  Yorkshire,  and 

2  DIONYSIA,  married  to  William  Mallorie,  to  whom 
she  conveyed  the   Manor  of  Studley,  and  from 
this  marriage  the  present  (1833)  Mrs.  Lawrence 
of  Studley  derives. 

2  SIR  ROWLAND,  of  Holmside,  which  he  acquired  by 
gift  of  Sir  Robert  Umfraville,  and  in   18  Henry  VI. 
(1446),    he   also   obtained   lands   from    his    brother. 
He  married  Isabella,  daughter  and   co-heir   of   Sir 
William  Elmdon,  Knt.    From  this  Sir  Rowland  Tem- 
pest descended  the  Tempests  of    Holmside,  Stella, 
Bracepath,  Wyngard,  &c.,  in  the  county  of  Durham, 
and  the  Tempests  in  Kent. 


WASHINGTON.  43 

11  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Roger  Washing- 
ton, Bishop  of  Durham,  second  of  Sir  William,  Cheva- 
lier, first  of  Robert,   first  of  William,   first  of  William, 
second  of  Walter,  first  of  Borido,  second  of  Akaris,  first 
of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Da«e  ;  was  born  at  Was- 
syngton,  county  Durham,  about  1370.     He  was  son.  and 
heir. 

12  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  Walter,   fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris, 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Done  ;  was  born  at 
Milburne,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1380. 

He  was  seized  of  the  Manor  of  Hullhede,  county  West- 
moreland, ii  Henry  VI.  (1439).     He  had  issue  : 

13  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hullhede,  Westmore- 
land, about  1420. 

12  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  first  of 
John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second 
of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  D-aue  ; 
was  born  at*Warton,  Lancaster,  about  1400. 
Was  living,  temp.  Henry  V.  and  Henry  VI.  Died  about 
16  Edward  IV.  (1479).  He  had  issue  : 

13   JOHN    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Warton,    Lancaster, 

about  1430. 
13  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  Lancaster, 

about  1435. 

13  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  Lancaster, 
about  1440. 

12  REV.  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  second  of  John  Washing- 
ton, was  born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1405. 
He  was  living  at  Diegge,  county  Lancaster,  n  Henry  VI. 

(1438).     He  was  clergyman  at  Diegge. 


44  WASHINGTON. 

13  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
-Dane ;  was  born  at  Hullhede,  county  Westmoreland, 
about  1420. 

He  was  seized  of  the  Manor  of  Hullhede,  county  West- 
moreland, where  he  resided,  40  Henry  VI.  (1468).  He 
had  issue  : 

14  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hullhede,  Westmore- 
land, about  1450. 

14  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at    Hullhede,  Westmore- 
land, about  1455. 

14  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hullhede,  Westmore- 
land, about  1460. 

13  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 
first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of 
Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Dane ;  was  born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about 

1430- 

He  succeeded  to  the  Warton  estates,  and  died  4  May,  17 
Henry  VII.  (1501),  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son 
Robert.  He  had  issue  : 

14  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  Lancaster, 
in  1467. 

13  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  second  son  of  Robert,  was  born 

at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1435. 

He  was  an  officer  of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  to  Henry 
VII.,  circa  1490. 

13  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  third  son  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  AVarton,  county  Lancaster,  about  year  1440. 
Removed  and   settled  at  Tewhitfield,  county   Lancaster. 


WASHINGTON.  45 

He  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Washington  family  of  North- 
amptonshire. 

By  first  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Ralph  .Westfield,  of 
Westfield,  county  Lancaster,  he  had  issue  : 

14  JOHN    WASHINGTON,    born   at   Tewhitfield,    county 

Lancaster,  about  1465. 

14  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Tewhitfield,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1467. 

13  ELEANOR  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Tewhitfield,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1470. 

By  second  wife,  Jane,  daughter  of  Miles  Whittington,  of 
Barwick,  county  Lancaster,  he  had  issue : 

14  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Tewhitfield,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1475.          • 

14  MILES   WASHINGTON,  born    at    Tewhitfield,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1477. 

By   third   wife,  Agnes,  daughter  of   John    Bateman,    of 
Hersham,  county  Westmoreland,  he  had  issue  : 

14  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Tewhitfield,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1480. 
14  ANTHONY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Tewhitfield,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1482. 
14  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Tewhitfield,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1485. 

14  ELIZABETH     WASHINGTON,     born     at    Tewhitfield, 
county  Lancaster,  about  1490. 

14  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of 
Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Tor- 
fin  the  Dane  ;  Avas  born  at  Hullhede,  county  Westmore- 
land, about  1450. 
He  died  10  Aug.,  7  Henry  VIII.  (1515).  Inquisition 

proved,  8  Henry  VIII.  (1516).     By  wife  Anne  he  had  issue  : 

15  KATHARINE,  eldest  daughter  and  co-heir,  was  aged 


46  WA  SHING  TON. 

10  years,  7  Henry  VIII.  (1515).     She  married   Miles 

Beck.     Issue  given  in  his  line. 
15  ELIZABETH,  second  daughter  and  co-heir,  was  aged 

8  years,  7  Henry  VIII.  (1515).     She  married  William 

Gilpin.     Issue  given  in  his  line. 
15  MARGARET,  third  daughter  and  co-heir,  was  aged 

3  years,  7  Henry  VIII.  (1515).     She  married  Thomas 

Carus.     Issue  given  in  his  line. 
15  JOHANNA,  fourth  daughter  and  co-heir,  was  aged  2 

years,  7   Henry  VIII.  (1515).     She  married  Walter 

Chambre.     Issue  given  in  his  line. 

14  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  second  son  of  Robert,  was  born  at 
Hullhede,  county  Westmoreland,  circa  1455. 
His  father  gave  him  lands  in  Rosegill,  county  Westmore- 
land.    He  resided  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland.     He 
was  defendant   in  a  plea  of  trespass,  17  Henry  VII.  (1501). 
By  wife  Elizabeth,  he  had  issue  : 

15  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  Westmore- 
land, about  1490. 

15  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Kendall,   West- 
moreland, about  1492. 
15  JANE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  Westmoreland,. 

about  1495. 

15  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Kendall,  Westmore- 
land, about  1497.  • 

14  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  third  son  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Hullhede,  county  Westmoreland,  circa  1460. 
He  settled  at  Stanley,  county  Westmoreland,  obit  circa 
8  Henry  VIII.  (1516).     He  had  issue  : 

15  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Stanley,  Westmore- 
land, circa  1490. 

15  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Stanley,  Westmoreland, 
circa  1495. 


WASHINGTON.  47 

X  I4r  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second 
of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Wal- 
ter, fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,. 
second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Warton,  county- 
Lancaster,  in  1467.  He  was  34  years  of  age  at  the  death 
of  his  father,  17  Henry  VII.  (1501). 

He  was  sergeant-at-arms  to  King  Henry  VII.  and  King 
Henry  VIII.  (circa  1500  to  1510).  He  died  20  Sept.,  9 
Henry  VIII.  (1517).  He  disinherited  his  eldest  son  and 
heir,  Thomas,  son  of  his  first  wife. 

By  his  first  wife  Robert  Washington  had  issue  : 

15  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  Lancaster, 

in  1493. 

His  second  wife  was  Amy,  sister  to  Sir  Richard  Whytell, 
Knt.  Her  will  dated  2  June,  1525,  obit  20  June,  19  Henry 
VIII.  (1527).  Her  husband  gave  to  her  and  her  issue  all 
his  inheritance.  Issue  by  second  wife  : 

15  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, in  1506. 

15  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1508. 

15  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1510. 
15  LAUNCELOT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1512. 

15  MARY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1515.     Died  infant. 

15  MARY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1517. 

13  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, aboui  1520. 

14  J£HX  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert, 
first  <>f  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Rob- 
ert, second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter, 


48  W 'A  SHING  TON. 

fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  sec- 
ond of  Torfin  the  I  >:uic  ;  was  born  at  Tenvhitfield, 
county  Lancaster,  circa  1470. 

He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert  Kitson,  of 
Warton.  county  Lancaster  (sister  of  Sir  Thomas  Kitson, 
Alderman  of  London),  by  whom  he  had  issue  : 

15    LAURENCE     WASHINGTON,    born    at    Terwhitfield, 

county  Lancaster,  about  1500. 
15    NICHOLAS     WASHINGTON,    born     at     Terwhitfield, 

county  Lancaster,  about  1502. 
15  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Terwhitfield,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1505. 
15  PETER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Terwhitfield,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1507. 
15  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Terwhitfield,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1510. 

15  JANE  WASHINGTON,   born    at   Terwhitfield,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1515. 

14  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Terwhitfield,  county  Lancaster,  circa  1467.  Had  issue 
two  sons. 

14  ELEANOR  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Terwhitfield,  county  Lancaster,  circa  1470. 
She  married  James  Mason,  of  Warton,  county  Lancaster. 

Issue  given  in  his  line. 

14  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Terwhitfield,  county  Lancaster,  circa  1475.  Had  is- 
sue : 

15  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Terwhitfield,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1500. 

14  MILES  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Robert,  was  born  at 
Terwhitfield,  county  Lancaster,  circa  1477. 


WA  SHING  TON.  49 

14  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Terwhitfield,  Lancaster,  about  1480. 

14  ANTHONY  WASHINGTON,   seventh  child  of  Robert,  was 
born  at  Terwhitfield,  Lancaster,  about  1482. 

14  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Terwhitfield,  Lancaster,  about   1485. 

14  ELIZABETH    WASHINGTON,  ninth  child  of    Robert,  was 
born  at  Terwhitfield,  Lancaster,  about  1490. 

15  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Wal- 
ter, fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Kendall,  county 
Westmoreland,  about  1490. 

He  was  seized  of  the  tythes  of  Rosegill,  &c.  He  levied 
a  fine  on  the  Manor  of  Docker,  county  Westmoreland,  30 
Henry  VIII.  (1538). 

He  married  Philippa,  and  had  issue  : 

16  ROBERT   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  Westmore- 
land, about  1525. 

16  ANNE   WASHINGTON,  born   at  Kendall,   Westmore- 
land, about   1528. 

16  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,    West- 
moreland, about  1530. 

16  JOHN    WASHINGTON,   born  at    Kendall,    Westmore- 
land, about  1532. 

16  SOPHIA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  Westmore- 
land, about  1535. 

16  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  Westmore- 
land, about  1538. 

16  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  Westmore- 
land, about  1504. 
4 


50  WASHINGTON. 

16  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  Westmore- 
land, about  1545. 

15  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  John  Washing- 
ton, was  born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about 
1492. 

15  JANE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  John  Washington, 
was  born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1495. 

15  REV.  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  John  Wash- 
ington, Rector  of  Germanstown,  county  Derby,  was  born 
at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1497. 
He  removed  to  Germanstown,  county  Derby,  where  he 

was  Rector.     He  died  intestate. 

His  wife,  Joanna,  had  administration  to  her  husband's 

goods,  23  Elizabeth  (1580),  was  residing  at  Porloch,  county 

Somerset,  a  widow,  26  Elizabeth  (1583). 

15  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Robert,  third  of 
Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first 
of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first 
of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  D-ane  ;  was  born  at  Stan- 
ley, county  Westmoreland,  about.  1490.  Removed  to 
Shappe,  county  Westmoreland. 

He  was  seized  of  the  Rectory  of  Shappe  and  lands,  &c., 
in  Slegill,  Shaftfield,  Strickland,  &c.,  county  Westmore- 
land. Will  dated  26  June,  1553,  obit  2  Jan.  1554,  3  Philip 
and  Mary.  By  wife,  Anne  Lund,  he  had  issue  : 

1 6  JAMES  WASHINGTON,   born  at  Stanley;   Westmore- 
land, about  1520. 

16  RANULPH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Stanley,  Westmore- 
land, about  1525. 

15  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  second  son  of    Robert,  was  born 


WASHINGTON.  51 

at  Stanley,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1495.  He  re- 
moved and  settled  at  Delidar,  county  Westmoreland. 
He  had  issue  : 

16  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Delicar,  Westmore- 
land, about  1520. 

15  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Robert,  first  of 
John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of 
John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris, 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at 
Warton,  county  Lancaster,  in.  1493. 

He  was  son  and  heir.  Was  aged  24  years  at  his  father's 
death,  9  Henry  VIII.  (1517).  He  was  disinherited  by  his 
father,  and  filed  his  bill  in  chancery  for  the  recovery  of  the 
estates,  but  did  not  succeed  therein.  He  had  issue  : 

16  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Warton,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1515. 

1 6    LEONARD    WASHINGTON,   born  at   Warton,    county 
Lancaster,  about  1520. 

15  SIR  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  Knt,  second  child  of  Rob- 
ert, was  born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  in  year  1506. 
He  was  aged  21,  19  Henry  VIII.  (1527).  He  was 

knighted,  29  Henry  VIII.  (1537). 

15  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1508. 

15  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1510. 

15  LAUNCELOT  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Robert,  was 
born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1512. 

15  MARY  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Robert,  was  born  at 
Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1515.  Died  infant. 


52  WASHINGTON. 

15"  MARY  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1517.  . 

15  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  Robert,  was  born  at 
Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1520. 

15  HON.  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  first 
of  Robert,  third  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 
first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first 
of    Robert,   first   of    Walter,    fourth   of    Bondo,   second 
of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane; 
was  born  at  Terwhitfield,  county  Lancaster,  about  1500. 
He  removed  and  settled  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middle- 
sex, was  Mayor  of  Northampton,   1532    and   1545.     Had  a 
grant   of  the   Manor  of  Sulgrave,   Northamptonshire,  by 
purchase  from  the  crown,  30  Henry  VIII.  (1538).     He  died, 
19  July,  26  Elizabeth  (1584). 

He  married,  first,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  William  Gouglr,  of 
Northampton,  who  died  2  Oct.,  1564. 

He  married,  second,  Ann  or  Aimee,  daughter  of  Robert 
Pargiter,  of  Glentworth.     He  had  issxic  : 

16  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  Middle- 
sex, in  1544. 

16  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  Middle- 
sex, about  1548. 
16  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn,   Middlesex, 

about  1550. 

16  FRANCES  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  Middle- 
sex, about  1555. 
16  ANN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  Middlesex, 

about  1560. 
16  MARY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  Middlesex, 

about  1565. 

16  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  Mid- 
dlesex, about  1567. 

16  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  Mid- 
dlesex, about  1570. 


WASHINGTON.  53 

16  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  Mid-. 

dlesex,  about  1573. 

16  BARBARA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  Middle- 
sex, about  1576. 
16  SIR  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grey's  Inn, 

19  May,  1579. 

His  numerous  daughters  formed  alliances  in  the  Mid- 
lands, and  elsewhere,  both  patrician  and  plebeian. 

"  When  Henry  VIII.  made  an  end  of  the  English  Mon- 
asteries, 1538-9,  he  gave  all  the  lands  in  Sulgrave  and 
Woodford,  and  certain  lands  in  Stotesbury  and  Cotton, 
near  Northampton,  lately  belonging  to  the  priory  of  St. 
Andrew's  in  that  town,  and  all  lands  in  Sulgrave,  lately 
belonging  to  the  dissolved  priories  of  Canons  Ashby  and 
Catesby,  to  Laurence  Washington,  of  Northampton,  gen- 
tleman. 

"  Like  many  other  persons  who  profited  by  the  burly 
Tudor's  coup,  Laurence  was4  a  lawyer,  being  of  Grey's 
Inn,  London,  and  son  of  John  Washington,  of  Whitfield, 
or  Warton,  Lancaster.  He  was  also  Mayor  of  Northamp- 
ton in  1532  and  1545.  He  died  possessed  of  these  lands,  19 
July,  26  Elizabeth  (1584).  His  son  and  heir,  Robert,  jointly 
with  his  eldest  son,  Laurence,  sold  the  property,  43  Eliz- 
abeth (1600),  to  his  nephew,  Laurence  Makepeace,  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  London." 


THE    OLD    HOME    OF    THE    WASHINGTONS, 

At  Sulgrave,  Northamptonshire,  England,  brdlt  by  Hon.  Laurence  Washing- 
ton,   Mayor  of  Northampton.       Visitation  of  1846.     .       * 

"  It  was  in  a  quiet,  rural  neighborhood,  where  the  farm- 
houses were  quaint  and  antiquated.  A  part  only  of  the 
manor-house  remained,  and  was  inhabited  by  a  farlner. 
The  Washington  crest,  in  colored  glass,  was  to  be  seen  in 
a  window  of  what  was  now  the  buttery.  Another  relic  of 


54  WA  S  If  ING  TON. 

the  ancient  manor  of  the  Washingtons  was  a  rookery  in  a 
venerable  grove  hard  by.  The  rooks,  those  staunch  adher- 
ents to  old  family  abodes,  still  hovered  and  cawed  "about 
their  hereditary  nests.  In  the  pavement  of  the  parish 
church  we  were  shown  a  stone  slab  bearing  effigies  on 
plates  of  brass,  of  Laurence  Washington,  gentleman,  and 
Aimee,  his  wife,  and  their  four  sons  and  seven  daughters. 
The  inscription  in  black  letter  was  dated  1564. 

"  The  house  stands  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  village 
— indeed  just  outside  of  it ;  m  its  own  grounds,  and  is  ap- 
proached on  the  west  by  a  pretty  green  croft,  separated 
from  the  almost  encircling  road  by  a  hedge.  Crossing  by 
one  of  the  paths  one  catches,  through  a  gap  on  the  right,  a 
charming  glimpse  of  Sulgrave  church,  gray  with  the  rains, 
frost  and  sunshine  of  300  years.  A  little  to  the  left,  not 
far  from  the  building,  are  three^fine  elms,  planted  triangu- 
larly as  regards  one  another,  which  at  the  time  of  my  visit 
kept  up  a  continual  mournfuT  rustling  in  the  west  wind,  as 
if  bewailing  the  loss  of  their  six  fellows  cut  down  seven 
years  ago;  and  also  of  the  inhabiting  rooks,  which  then 
Incontinently  forsook  their  old  abode.  That  was  the  end 
of  Washington  Irving's  "grove"  and  "rookery,"  and  as' 
the  farmer  occupying  the  house  tells  me  that  one  of  the  re- 
maining trees  is  decayed,  I  suppose  that  before  long  not 
one  of  them  will  be  left  standing.  They  used  to  shear 
sheep  under  them,  which,  with  the  rooks  wheeling  and 
cawing  above  and  the  old  house  behind,  must  have  made  a 
pretty  picture. 

"  From  this  side  one  first  sees  a  dead  gable-end,  with  two 
narfow,  stopped-up  windows,  and  a  partly  stone,  partly 
tiled  roof  ;  of  which  former  material  the  whole  mansion 
is  composed,  though  curiously  defaced  by  plaster.  This, 
having  dropped  off  here  and  there,  gives  the  edifice  an 
equally  dilapidated  and  venerable  appearance.  The  ivy, 
which  profusely  mantles  the  northern  side  of  the  house, 
has  climbed  up  the  left  side  of  the  gable-end  and  ridge  of 


... 


THE  OLD  HOME  OF  THE  WASHINGTONS  AT  SULGBAVE,  ENGLAND- 


WASHINGTON  COAT-OF-ARM8. 


SULGRAVE  CHUEOH,  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 


WA  SHING  TON.  55 

the  roof,  and  seems  to  intend  an  ascent  up  the  two  rather 
•ornamental  chimneys  surmounting  the  gable.  To  the  left 
is  the  high  wall  of  a  kitchen  garden,  with  a  fragrant  elder 
tree  peeping  over  its  coping,  and  standing  in  a  shallow  ditch 
•or  trench,  boasting  a  luxuriant  growth  of  nettles.  A  tall- 
ish  young  fir  at  the  further  end  of  the  garden  wall,  near  a 
gate  affording  access  to  the  road,  finishes  the  prospect  in 
this  direction. 

"  To  the  right  of  the  gable-end  is  a  low  stone  wall  with  a 
larch  gate,  fencing  a  small  court,  partly  paved,  partly  in 
grass.  This  court  was  occupied  by  a  brood  of  young 
•ducks,  resting  together  in  very  white  and  loving  proxim- 
ity, and  only  now  and  then  giving  themselves  the  trouble 
to  quack.  In  respect  to  behavior  they  were  much  wiser 
than  a  fussy  hen  with  her  family  of  scared-looking  chick- 
•ens,  which  comported  themsel-ves  after  the  fashion  of  their 
kind,  as  if  the  whole  solar  system  had  no  other  purpose 
than  their  molestation.  From  this  court-yard  one  enters 
the  house  by  a  handsomish  old  stone  doorway.  Above, 
two  little  attic  windows  project  from  the  tiled  roof.  To 
the  right  of  the  court-yard  are  various  modern  buildings, 
proner  to  a  farm-house,  sheds,  out-houses,  and  odoriferous 
pig-sties.  All  the  foregoing  is  visible  at  one  coup  d'ceil  from 
the  close  behind  the  rustling  elms. 

"The  southern  aspect  of  the  old  mansion  is  accurately  de- 
lineated, which  may  spare  me  some  description.  Only 
one-third  of  the  original  edifice  is  here  remaining.  Once 
it  extended  eastwards  over  the  garden — some  30  or  40  feet 
— to  a  declivity,  where  there  was  more  recently  a  wall  six 
feet  high.  The  joining  of  the  gable-end  is  plainly  per- 
ceptible on  the  Avail.  The  projection  at  right  angles  with 
the  main  building  was  formerly  the  porch,  but  the  fine  old 
Tudor  doorway  of  brown-stone,  with  its  square-headed 
mouldings  and  depressed  arch,  has  been  converted  into 
-a  dairy  window  by  bricking  up  the  lower  portion.  In  the 
.spandrels  (or  triangular  spaces  to  the  right  and  left  of 


56  WASHINGTON. 

the  arch)  are  two  shields  containing  the  Washington  coat- 
of-arms,  as  shown  in  my  sketch.  Three  centuries  have 
somewhat  worn  off  their  original  sharpness,  but  they  are 
still  clear-cut  and  unmistakable. 

"  What  a  fortune  had  that  shield  of  a  private  English- 
gentleman — to  become  the  most  notable  blazon  of  all  the 
world  !  Strange  to  think  that  this  little  obscure  stone  coat- 
of-arms  in  a  secluded  Northamptonshire  village  should  be 
the  original  of  so  much — should  still  be  extant  !  As 
strange  to  think  of  the  contrast  between  the  torpid  and 
monotonous  rustic  life  surrounding  it  for  so  many  gener- 
ations with  the  rush  and  roar  of  existence  in  our  great 
republic  ! 

"  There  can  be  no  question  that  the  three  stars  and  three 
stripes  furnished  the  idea  for  the  American  flag,  albeit  the 
details  of  the  transaction  are  involved  in  obscurity.  Tra- 
dition attributes  the  suggestion  to  that  great  inventor,  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  (whose  ancestors,  by  the  way,  also  came 
from  Northamptonshire).  Tupper  is  probably  right  in  his 
Centennial  drama  when  he  makes  Franklin  say  : 

" 1  proposed  it  to  the  Congress. 

It  was  their  leader's  old  crusading  blazon, 
Washington's  coat,  his  own  heraldic  shield. 
And  on  the  spur,  when  we  must  choose  a  flag 
Symboling  independent  unity, 
We  and  not  he — all  was  unknown  to  him — 
Took  up  his  coat-of-arms  and  multiplied 
And  magnified  it  every  way  to  this, 
Our  glorious  national  banner. 

"  He  adds,  also,  some  allusions  to  the  identical  old  man- 
sion which  I  am  now  describing  : 

" The  Washingtons,  of  Wessyngton, 

In  County  Durham,  and  of  Sulgrave  manor, 
County  Northampton,  bore  upon  their  shield 
Three  stars  atop,  three  stripes  below  the  fess, 
Gules — that  is  red — on  white,  and  for  the  crest 


WASHINGTON.  57 

An  eagle's  head  upspringing  to  the  light. 
The  architraves  at  Sulgrave  testify, 
As  sundry  painted  windows  in  the  hall 
At  Wessyngton,  this  was  their  family  coat. 
And  at  Mount  Vernon  I  myself  have  noted 
An  old  cast-iron,  scutcheoned  chimney-back 
Charged  with  that  heraldry. 

"  Mr.  Tupper  tells  us  that  he  himself  made  the  Mount 
Vernon  discovery,  in  1851,  and  'long  after  verified  the 
matter  at  Herald's  College  ;'  and  the  crest  and  coat-of- 
arms  appear  upon  the  cover  of  his  unpublished  but  pri- 
vately printed  drama.  The  motto  is  :  Exitus  acta  probat 
(Issue  proveth  acts).  Baker,  who  gives  his  authority  for 
the  genealogy  as  '  from  visitations  and  title-deeds :  the 
American  line  from  monumental  inscriptions,'  states  the 
Washington  arms  as  follows  : 

"Argent,  two  bars  gules,  in  chief  three  mullets  of  the  second.  Crest,  a 
raven  with  wings  endorsed  proper,  issuing  out  of  a  ducal  coronet  or. 

"  And  these  are  yet  to  be  seen  in  Fawsley  and  Brington 
churches,  Northamptonshire,  differenced  by  a  crescent. 
Dugdale  also  quotes  these  as  the  arms  of  Washington  in 
the  windows  of  Radway  and  of  Leekington  churches, 
Warwickshire  ;  and  thus  Mr.  Evelyn  Philip  Shirley  gives 
them  in  '  Stemmata  Shirleiana.'  In  so  large  and  scatter- 
ing a  family  as  the  Washingtons,  it  is  easy  to  imagine 
how  some  variations  might  occur  in  the  crest  or  coat-of- 
arms — especially  when  we  remember  the  queer,  conven- 
tional drawing  of  the  old  heralds.  A  mullet  is  the  rowel 
of  a  spur  (used  as  the  filial  distinction  of  a  third  son), 
hence  the  difference  between  itanda  star  would  not  be  per- 
ceptible. And  the  crest  on  Mr.  Tupper's  book  is  more  like 
a  raven's  head  than  an  eagle's — certainly  a  less  appropriate 
national  emblem  than  the  king  of  birds.  It  is  asserted 
that  Franklin  objected  to  the  latter  symbol,  and  indeed  to 


5  8  WASHINGTON. 

all  heraldic  beasts  and  birds,  conventionally  used  as  types 
of  sovereignty,  saying  they  were  invariably  creatures 
of  prey  and  therefore  unworthy  of  representing  modern 
civilization.  In  lieu  of  an  eagle,  he  characteristically  pro- 
posed a  turkey,  as  a  valuable  domestic  fowl,  particularly 
suitable  to  an  exclusively  agricultural  country,  as  America 
then  was.  But  the  utilitarianism  of  the  project  had  too  comic 
an  aspect  for  adoption,  arid  old-fashioned  ideas  prevailed. 

"  Let  us  return  to  the  ancient  manor  house  at  Sulgrave. 
Over  the  blocked-up  doorway,  and  midway  between  it  and 
the  window  above,  is  what  appears  to  have  been  another 
coat-of-arms,  also  in  stone,  but  so  plastered  that  only  the 
shape  of  the  shield  is  discernible.  It  is  more  than  twice 
the  size  of  those  in  the  spandrels.  And  above  the  common 
upper  window  there  is  yet  another  coat-of-arms,  similarly 
disfigured.  It  is  circular  and  surmounted  by  a  sheaf  or 
coronet  with  feathers,  having  also  mutilated  '  supporters,' 
probably  a  griffin  and  a  lion.  Each  of  these  animals  holds 
a  flag.  If  these  be  indeed  the  Washington  supporters  the 
latter  fact  is  a  curious  coincidence.  Like  the  motto,  it 
might  be  regarded  as  prophetic. 

"  The  lower  window  in  the  main  building  to  the  right  of 
the  porch  is  that  alluded  to  by  Irving  as  having  once  con- 
tained the  Washington  arms  in  stained  glass.  It  is  men- 
tioned also  by  Baker  as  '  the  arms  and  alliances  of  the 
family  ornamenting  the  kitchen  window.'  The  fate  of  this 
memorial  was  peculiar.  Colonel  Henry  Hely-Hutchinson, 
the  late  lord  of  the  manor,  an  old  Waterloo  soldier,  had 
the  panes  removed  for  their  better  preservation,  when  they 
were  either  stolen  from  or  accidentally  broken  in  his  desk. 
So  the  very  means  taken  fo.r  insuring  their  safety  precipi- 
tated their  destruction  or  disappearance.  '  What,'  asked 
a  writer  in  the  Quarterly  Review  of  1857,  alluding  to  the 
circumstance  in  an  article  on  '  The  History  and  Anti- 
qMities  of  Northamptonshire,'  'would  the  Americans,  who, 
having  at  first  expunged  "  Heraldry  "  from  their  cyclo- 


IV A  SHING  TON.  5  9 

paedias,  are  now  the  chief  clients  of  the  Heralds'  College, 
give  to  recover  those  purloined  or  broken  quarries  ?' 

"There  is  nothing  remarkable  in  the  appearance  of  the 
eastern  and  northern  sides  of  the  house,  which  are  almost 
entirely  covered  with  ivy,  even  to  the  obscuring  of  the 
windows.  The  south-east  gable  has  three  common,  muti- 
lated chimneys,  but  some  others,  further  on,  seem  ancient. 

"  During  the  time  of  their  ancestors'  ownership  of  the 
Sulgrave  lands,  they  unquestionably  lived  there,  and  in  all 
probability  the  Laurence  who  first  acquired  them  built  the 
old  manor  house.  Let  me  relate  what  is  known,  in  addi- 
tion, of  the  English  Washingtons.  They  seem  to  have 
been  a  good  old  family,  numerous,  and,  as  an  American 
would  say,  pretty  scattering,  for  one  reads  of  them  as  in 
Lancashire,  Yorkshire,  Leicestershire,  Durham,  Warwick- 
shire, Wiltshire,  and  Sussex,  as  well  as  Northamptonshire. 
They  were  country  gentlemen,  soldiers,  lawyers,  scholars, 
and  the  like.  One — a  Thomas  Washington,  of  Compton, 
Sussex — fought  as  a  captain  in  Flanders  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth.  Another,  brother  to  the  Robert  who  sold  the 
Sulgrave  manor,  appears  to  have  attained  knighthood,  for 
he  figures  as  Sir  Laurence  Washington,  of  Garsdon,  Wilt- 
shire, and  was  buried  there  on  the  2ist  of  May,  1643,  aged 
sixty-four.  Laurence,  the  second,  who  abetted  his  father  in 
the  sale,  was  born  at  Brington,  where  his  grandfather  and 
namesake,  the  mayor  and  lawyer,  seems  to  have  settled. 
This  branch  of  the  family  subsequently  became  allied  to  the 
important  one  of  the  Spencers,  but  hardly  prospered  until 
Sir  William  Washington,  of  Packington,  Leicestershire 
(according  to  Baker — Washington  Irving  says  Kent),  got 
married  to  Anne,  half  sister  to  George  Villiers,  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  the  imperious  favorite  of  Charles  the  First. 
Perhaps  William  was  knighted  after  and  in  consequence  of 
this  connection  ;  anyway  it  benefited  the  family.  The 
younger  Washingtons  are  said  to  have  been  courtiers  be- 
fore, in  the  reign  of  James  the  First. 


60  WASHINGTON. 

"Colonel  Henry  Washington  distinguished  himself  in 
1646,  when  elevated  to  the  command  of  Worcester,  the 
governor  having  been  captured  by  the  enemy.  It  was  a 
time  of  confusion  and  dismay.  The  King  had  fled  from 
Oxford  in  disguise,  and  gone  to  the  Parliamentary  camp 
at  Newark.  The  royal  cause  was  desperate.  In  this  crisis 
Sir  Henry  received  a  letter  from  Fairfax,  who,  with  his 
victorious  army,  was  at  Haddington,  demanding  the  sur- 
render of  Worcester.  -The  following  was  Colonel  Wash- 
ington's reply  : 

"  SIR  : — It  is  acknowledged  by  your  books,  and  by  report  of  your  own 
quarter,  that  the  King  is  in  some  of  your  armies.  That  granted,  it  may  be 
easy  for  you  to  procure  His  Majesty's  commands  for  the  disposal  of  this 
garrison.  Till  then  I  shall  make  good  the  trust  reposed  in  me.  As  for 
conditions,  if  I  shall  be  necessitated,  I  shall  make  the  best  I  can.  The 
worst  I  know  and  fear  not ;  if  I  had,  the  profession  of  a  soldier  had  not 
been  begun  nor  so  long  continued  by  your  Excellency's  humble  servant, 

HENRY  WASHINGTON. 

"  In  a  few  days  Colonel  Whalley  invested  the  city  with 
5,000  troops.  Sir  Henry  despatched  messenger  after  mes- 
senger to  the  King  to  know  his  pleasure.  None  of  them 
returned.  A  female  emissary  was  equally  unavailing. 
Week  after  week  elapsed  until  nearly  three  months  ex- 
pired. Provisions  began  to  fail,  the  city  was. in  confusion, 
the  troops  grew  insubordinate,  yet  Sir  Henry  persisted  in 
the  defence.  General  Fairfax,  with  1,500  horses  and  foot, 
was  daily  expected.  Still  Sir  Henry  'awaited  His  Maj- 
esty's commands.'  At  length  news  arrived  that  the  King 
had  issued  an  order  for  the  surrender  of  all  towns,  castles, 
and  ports.  A  printed  copy  of  the  order  WAS  shown  to  Sir 
Henry,  and  on  the  faith  of  that  document  he  capitulated 
(ipth  July,  1646)  on  honorable  terms,  won  by  his  fortitude 
and  preseverance.  Those  who  believe  in  hereditary  vir- 
tues may  see  foreshadowed  in  the  conduct  of  this  Wash- 
ington of  Worcester,  the  magnanimous  constancy  of  pur- 
pose, the  disposition  to  '  hope  against  hope,'  which  bore 


WA  SHING  TON.  6 1 

•our  Washington  triumphantly  through  the  darkest  days  of 
our  Revolution."  He  was  son  of  Sir  William  Washington, 
of  Packyngton  (page  87). 

15  NICHOLAS  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  John,  was  born 
at  Terwhitfield,  county  Lancaster,  about  1502. 
He  was  of  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  37   Henry  VIII. 

<I545)- 

15  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  John,  was  born  at 
Terwhitfield,  county  Lancaster,  about  1505. 

.15  PETER  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  John,  was  born  at 
Terwhitfield,  county  Lancaster,  about  1507. 

15  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Terwhitfield,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1510. 

15  JANE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Terwhitfield,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1515. 

15  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  first  of  Robert,  fourth  of  Robert, 
third  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 
second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  Walter,  first  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bar- 
dolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Eteme  ;  was  born  at  Terwhit- 
field, county  Lancaster,  about  1500. 

He  removed  and  settled  at  Compton,  county  Sussex  ;  was 
a  captain  in  Flanders. 

He  had  issue  by  wife,  who  was  daughter  of  a  Deering,  viz. : 
16  RICHARD   WASHINGTON,   born   at   Compton,   about 

1525.     Died  s.  p. 

16  LUCY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Compton,  about   1527. 
Married  Mr.  Thezelwright,  of  Cambridge.     Had  is- 
sue. 
16  ANN   WASHINGTON,  born   at  Compton,   about    1530. 

Married  Robert  Bateman.     Had  issue. 
16  KATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Compton,  about 
1532.     Married  Melchior  Reynolds.     Had  issue. 


6  2  WA  SHING  TON. 

16  ROBERT    WASHINGTON,  first  child   of   Richard,  first  of 
John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second 
of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin   the   Dane  ; 
was  born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1525. 
He  lived  at  Docker,  county  Westmoreland,  also  at  Ken- 
dall.    He  was  seized  of  the  tythes  of  Rosegill  and  Waste- 
land.    Will  dated  14  Nov.,  1583.     Inquisition  post  mortenr 
20  April,  27  Elizabeth  (1584).     He  had  issue  : 

17  RANDALL   WASHINGTON,    born   at   Docker,   county 

Westmoreland,  in  1568. 
17    RICHARD    WASHINGTON,   born   at    Docker,    county 

Westmoreland,  about  1570. 

17  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Docker,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1572. 

l6  ANN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1527. 

16  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of   Richard,  was 
born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1530. 

16  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1532. 
Obit  1598.     He  had  issue  : 

17  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  Westmore- 
land, about  1555. 

17  JOHN   WASHINGTON,  born   at   Kendall,  Westmore- 
land, about  1560. 

l6  SOPHIA  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1535. 

16  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1538. 


WA  SHING  TON.  63 

He  died  1587.     He  married  Ellen  (obit   1599).     He  had 
issue : 

17  ALAN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1565. 
17    THOMAS    WASHINGTON,    born   at    Kendall,    county 

Westmoreland,  about  1568. 

17  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1570. 

• 

l6  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1540. 
He  removed  and  lived  at  Sedburgh,  county  Westmore- 
land.    By  wife,  Elizabeth,  he  had  issue  : 

17  SIMON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1580. 

17  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Kendall,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1583. 
17    THOMAS     VVASHINGTON,    born    at    Kendall,    county 

Westmoreland,  about  1585. 
17  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county 

Westmoreland,  about  1587. 

17  AGNES  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1590. 

16  FRANCIS   WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of    Richard,   was 
born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1545. 
He  removed  to  Gravigg,  county  Westmoreland. 

l6  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Richard,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, third  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of 
Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane;  was 
born  at  Stanley,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1520. 
To  whom  his  father  gave  half  the  rectory  and  tythes  of 

Shappe,  county  Westmoreland,  in  fee  tail.     He  purchased 


64  WASHINGTON. 

the  manors  of  Ardwick  le  Street,  Hampall  and  Armsthorp. 
county  York,  temp.  Elizabeth.  He  was  plaintiff  in  ;i  plea, 
conjointly  with  his  brother  Ranulph,  touching  lands  in 
Blasterfield,  county  Westmoreland,  and  Penrith,  county 
Cumberland,  6  and  8  Elizabeth  (1564-6).  Will  dated,  15 
August,  and  he  died  29  August.  Inquest,  p.  19  Octo- 
ber, 22  Elizabeth  (1580).  He  was  buried  at  Ardwick  le 
Street. 

He  married  Margaret,  da.ughter  of  John  Anlaby,  of 
Etton,  county  York.  She  lived  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  and 
died  there,  1579,  aged  35,  and  was  buried  at  Ardwick.  He 
had  issue  : 

17  MARTIN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  17  Aug.,  1565. 
1.7  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  25  Nov.,  1566. 
17  PHILIP   WASHINGTON,  born   at  Ardwick    le   Street, 

county  York,  about  1568. 
17  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1570. 
17  BARTHOLOMEW  WASHINGTON,  born   at   Ardwick  le 

Street,  county  York,  about  1572. 
17    LUCY    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Ardwick    le   Street, 

county  York,  about  1574. 
17    MARY    WASHINGTON,  born   at    Ardwick    le   Street, 

county  York,  about  1576. 
17  CATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1578. 

17    JANE    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Ardwick    le    Street, 
county  York,  about  1580. 

l6  RANULPH  WASHINGTON,  second  of  Richard,  was  born  at 
Stanley,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1525. 
He  removed  and  lived  at  Bibleker,  county   Westmore- 

Jand.     He  was  living  i  James  I.  (1603). 

He  was  plaintiff,  conjointly  with  his  brother  James,  in  a 


WASHINGTON.  65 

/ 

I  plea  touching  lands  in  Blasterfield,  county  Westmoreland, 

and    Penrith,     county    Cumberland,    6    and    8    Elizabeth 
(1564-6).     By  wife  Eleanor,  he  had  issue  : 

17  RANULPH    WASHINGTON,  born   at    Billeker,  county 
Westmoreland,  about  1560. 

l6  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  second  of 
Robert,  third  of  Robert,  first,  of  John,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second 
of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane ; 
was  born  at  Delicar,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1520. 
He  had  issue. 

16    LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Thomas,  first 
of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first 
of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  first  of  Bondo,  second 
of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin   the   EXaoe  ; 
was  born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1515. 
He  was  living  35  Henry  VIII.  (1543).     He  had  issue  : 
17  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  at    Warton,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1540. 
17  LEONARD    WASHINGTON,  born    at    Warton,    county 

Lancaster,  about  1545. 

17  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1550. 

l6  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,   second  child  of  Thomas,  was 
born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1520. 
He  was  living  37  Henry  VIII.  (1545).     He  had  issue: 
17  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1550. 

Xl6  ROBERT   WASHINGTON,   first   child  of    Hon.    Laurence, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 
5 


66  TV  A  SHING  TON. 

first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of 
Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 
Dane ;  was  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middlesex,  in 

1544- 

He  removed  and  lived  at  Sulgrave,  Northamptonshire. 
He  was  aged  40  at  his  father's  death,  26  Elizabeth  (1584). 
He  died  at  Althorp,  10  Mar.,  162^ 

He  had  license  to  alienate  or  sell  his  lands,  36  Elizabeth 
(1593),  and  sold  the  Manor  of  Sulgrave  to  his  nephew, 
Laurence  Makepeace,  43  Elizabeth  (1600),  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  London. 

He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Walter  Light,  of  Red- 
way,  county  Warwick,  his  first  wife,  by  whom  he  had  issue  : 
17  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Sulgrave,  county 

Northampton,  about   1565. 
17  ROBERT    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Sulgrave,   county 

Northampton,  about  1567. 
17  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  born   at   Sulgrave,   county 

Northampton,  about  1570,  died  infant. 
17  WALTER   WASHINGTON,   bo-rn    at  Sulgrave,  county 

Northampton,  about  1575. 

Married  second,  Ann,  daughter  of  Mr.  Fisher,  of  Hans- 
lape,  county  Bucks.  She  died  1602.  Had  issue  : 

17  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Sulgrave,  Northam- 

tonshire,  about  1595. 

17  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Sulgrave,  North- 
amptonshire, about  1597. 

17  ALBANY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Sulgrave,  Northamp- 
tonshire, in  1599. 

17  GUY   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Sulgrave,  Northamp- 
tonshire, in  1602. 

"  The  Washingtons  were  a  gentle  family,  although 
greatly  reduced  in  circumstances,  having  been  compelled 
to  part  with  the  estate  of  Sulgrave,  upon  which  they  retired 
to  Brington.  The  Lord  Spencer  of  that  day  befriended 


WASHINGTON.  67 

them,  and  as  they  had  frequently  been  his  guests  at  Worm- 
leighton,  on  their  settlement  at  Brington  they  were  wel- 
comed at  Althorp." 

16  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Hon.  Laurence, 
was  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middlesex,  about  1546. 
Had  issue  three  sons. 

16  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Hon.  Laurence,  was 
born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middlesex,  about  1548.  Had 
issue  four  sons. 

16  FRANCES  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Hon.  Laurence, 
was  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middlesex,  about  1550. 
Married  John  Thompson,  of  Sulgrave. 

l6  ANN  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Hon.  Laurence,  was 
born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middlesex,  about  1552.  Mar- 
ried Edmund  Fisher,  of  Hanslape. 

l6  MARY  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Hon.  Laurence,  was 
born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middlesex,  about  1555.     Mar- 
ried Abel  Makepeace,  of  Chipping  Warden.     Had  son  : 
17    LAURENCE,  to   whom   his   uncle   Robert   sold   the 
Manor  of  Sulgrave,  43  Elizabeth  (1600).     He  was  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  London. 

l6  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  Hon.  Lau- 
rence, was  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middlesex,  about 
1557,  died  infant. 

l6  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  Hon.  Lau- 
rence, was  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middlesex,  about 
1560. 

16  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  ninth  child  of  Hon.  Laurence, 
was  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middlesex,  about  1563. 
Married  Gerard  Hawtyer. 


68  WA  SHING  TON. 

l6  BARBARA  WASHINGTON,  tenth  child  of  Hon.  Laurence, 
was  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middlesex,  about  1576. 

16  SIR  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  Knt.,  eleventh  child  of 
Hon.  Laurence,  was  born  at  Grey's  Inn,  county  Middle- 
sex, 19  May,  1579. 

He  was  of  Garsdon,  Wiltshire,  was  Register  in   Chan- 
cery, 46  Elizabeth  (1603).     Obit  1643,  aged  64  years. 

Married  Anne,  who  died   1645,  aged  75  years.     He  had 
issue  : 

17    LAURENCE    WASHINGTON,    JR.,   born   at   Garsdon, 

Wiltshire,  about  1605. 
17  MARTHA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Garsdon,  Wiltshire, 

about  1607. 

17  MARY   WASHINGTON,  born   at  Garsdon,   Wiltshire, 
about  1610. 


SIR  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  OF  GARSDON. 

"  Garsdon,  a  parish  in  England,  in  the  county  of  Wilt- 
shire, has  the  honor  of  containing  in  its  venerable  church 
a  monument  erected  to  the  memory  of  Sir  Laurence  Wash- 
ington. The  village  of  Garsdon  is  about  two  miles  from 
Malmesbury,  and  the  church  is  a  quaint  Gothic  structure, 
situated  in  the  bosom  of  a  rich  country  and  surrounded 
with  ancient  trees. 

"The  monument  was  once  a  superb  specimen  of  rich  and 
curious  workmanship.  It  is  to  be  seen  in  the  chancel  on 
the  left  side  of  the  altar,  and  is  finely  carved  out  of  the 
stone  of  that  part  of  the  country.  It  is  surrounded  with 
the  family  Coat-of-Arms,  which  forms  a  handsome  Emblaz- 
onment of  Heraldry,  and  although  erected  more  than  two 
hundred  years  ago,  they  are  still  burnished  with  gilding, 
and  the  following  interesting  inscription  appears  : 


IV  A  SHING  TON.  69 


To  ye 
Memory  of 

Sir  Ccmrencc  Ulnsljtngton, 

Lately  Chief  Register 
fcj  OfyeChancerye, 

£•  Of  Renown,  Piety  and  Charitye. 


An  Exemplyarye,  and  Loving  Husband,  a  Tender  ~   5 

Father,  a  Bountefulle  Master,  a  Constante  '£  •£ 


3    ^3 
^    J 

Reliever  of  ye  Poorc  :  and  to  Thoas  of  His  Parish  «   £ 

«    a'  A  Perpetual  Benefactor.  v>     - 

Whom  it  Pleased 

^*    »•"*  ^     "*"* 

-     «,  God  to  Take  into  His  Peace  «  *I 

x.        ^  —        — 

From  ye  Furye  of  ye  Inzuing  Warrs.  v>  "T> 

^    S.                                          Born  May  XIX.  £  J 

»'  ^                                   He  was  Heare  Interred  g   "• 

May  XXIV,  An.  Dni.  1643  <£  1 

^  •                                                   ^,64,  §  | 

5.  I                                          Heare  also  Lyete  oi  -c 

*i      ^  •  f*V 

•^  Dame  Anne  ^g  j3 

is  Wife,  who  Deceased 

January  Xllth,  and  who 

Was   Beryed  XlVth, 

Anno  Dni.  1645. 

"  The  ancient  English  homestead  of  the  Washington 
family,  at  Garsdon,  is  handsome,  very  old-fashioned,  and 
built  of  stone,  with  immense  solidity  and  strength.  The 
timber  about  it  is  chiefly  oak,  and  in  several  of  the  rooms, 
particularly  the  old  hall  or  banqueting  room,  there  are 
rich  remains  of  gilding,  carved  work  in  cornices,  ceilings 
and  panels,  polished  floors  and  wainscoting,  also  shields 
containing  the  same  Coat-of-Arms  as  in  the  mural  Monu- 
ment in  the  church,  carved  over  the  lofty  antique  mantel- 
pieces. Beneath  the  house  are  extensive  cellars,  which, 
with  the  banqueting  room,  seem  to  indicate  the  genuine 
hospitality  and  princely  style  of  living  peculiar  to  a  "  fine 
old  English  gentleman,  all  of  the  olden  time,"  and,  indeed, 
according  to  the  traditions  and  chronicles  of  that  region  of 
country,  such  was  the  general  character  of  the  heads  of  the 


?a  WA  SHING  TON. 

Washington  family.  The  walls  of  the  house  are  five  feet 
thick,  and  the  entire  residence  is  surrounded  by  beautiful 
gardens  and  orchards." 

17  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Sir  Laurence,  of 
Garsdon,  eleventh  of  Hon.  Laurence,  of  Grey's  Inn,  first 
of  John,  first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 
first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of 
Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo, 
•second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin 
the  D.uic  ;  was  born  at  Garsdon,  Wiltshire,  about 
1605. 

He  was  Register  in  Chancery,  2  Charles  I.  (1626).  Died 
in  1662. 

Married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Guise,  of  El- 
more,  county  Gloucester.  Issue  : 

18  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  daughter  and  heiress, 
and  only  child,  born  at  Garsdon,  about  1630,  died 
1693. 

She  married  Sir  Robert  Shirley,  Knt,  first  Earl  of  Fer- 
rers, at  Garsdon,  about  1650.  He  died  1717.  Had  ten  sons 
and  seven  daughters,  of  whom  only  five  survived  infancy, 
viz.: 

1  ROBERT,  who  predeceased  his  father,  died  1699,  leav- 
ing one  son  and  a  daughter,  viz.: 

ROBERT,  Viscount  Tamworth,  who  also  died  vitd 

patris,  1714,  unmarried. 
ELIZABETH,    who    married    James,    fifth    Earl   of 

Northumberland,  and    succeeded,  as  heiress  of 

her     brother,    to     the     Baronies    of     Chartley, 

Bouchier  and  Lovaine. 

2  WASHINGTON,  who  succeeded  his  father,  in   1717,  as 
second  Earl  of  Ferrers,  but  died  s.  p.,  when  the  hon- 
ors devolved  upon  his  brother. 

3  HENRY,  third  Earl,  at  whose  decease,  unmarried,  the 
title  passed  to  his  nephew. 


WA  SHING  TON.  7  r 

4  LAURENCE,  who  married  Anne,  fourth  child  of  Sir 
Walter  Clarges,  Bart.,  and  had  six  sons  and  four 
daughters,  of  whom  the  three  eldest  sons  : 

1  LAURENCE,  born  anno   1720,  fourth  Earl  of  Fer- 
rers, died  s.  p. 

2  WASHINGTON,  fifth  Earl  of  Ferrers,  died  s.  p. 

3  ROBERT,  sixth  Earl  of  Ferrers,  had  issue  : 

1  ROBERT,  seventh  Earl  of  Ferrers,  and 

2  WASHINGTON,  present  Earl. 

Robert  married,  second  wife,  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir 
Humphrey  Ferrers,  Knt.,  of  Tamworth  Castle,  and  heir  of 
her  grandfather,  John  de  Ferrers. 

On  the  i4th  Jan.  1661-2,  Laurence  Washington,  of  Gars- 
don,  county  Wiltshire,  made  his  will,  in  which  he  left  an 
annuity  of  ^40  per  annum  to  his  cousin  John,  son  of  Sir 
John  Washington,  of  Thrapston,  county  Northampton, 
Knt. 

His  widow,  Elizabeth,  married  Sir  William  Pargetar, 
Knt. 

17  MARTHA  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Sir  Laurence, 
was  born  at  Garsdon,  Wiltshire,  about  1607. 
Married  Sir  John  Tyrrell,   Knt.,  of  Springfield,  county 

Essex. 

.17  MARY  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Sir  Laurence,   was 
born  at  Garsdon,  Wiltshire,  about  1610. 
Married  a  Horspole,  of  Maidstone,  county  Kent. 

37  RANDALL  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Robert,  first  of  Rich- 
ard, first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo, 
.second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the 


7  2  WA  SHING  TON. 

•Dane  ;  was  born  at   Docker,  county  Westmoreland,  im 
1568. 

He  was  aged  16  years  and  6  months,  at  his  father's  death, 
1584.  He  was  living  and  was  recusant,  in  1640.  First 
wife,  Mabilla,  obit  1623.  Issue  : 

18  JOHN   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Docker,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1595. 
18    STEPHEN'  WASHINGTON,    born   at    Docker,    county 

Westmoreland,  about  1600. 

18  MARY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Docker,  county  West- 
moreland, in  1611. 
Second  wife,  Maria,  obit  1640. 

17    RICHARD    WASHINGTON,    second    son    of    Robert,    was 
born  at  Docker,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1570. 
His  father  bequeathed  to  him  and  his  brother  James,  the- 

tithes  of  Rosegill,  &c.,  for  their  lifetime. 

17  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  third  son  of  Robert,  was  born  at 
Docker,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1572. 
His  father  bequeathed  to  him  and  his  brother  Richard, 

the  tithes  of  Rosegill,  &c.,  for  their  lifetime. 

17  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  fourth  of 
Richard,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Johnr 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of 
Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Tor- 
fin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmore- 
land, about  1555. 
By  wife  Agnes,  he  had  issue  : 

18  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1580. 

18  RICHARD   WASHINGTON,   born   at   Kendall,   county 
Westmoreland,  about  1585. 


WASHINGTON.  73 

18  MARGARET   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county 
Westmoreland,  about  1590.     Married  Henry  Newby. 

17  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  John,  was  born  at 
Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1560. 
He  died  there  in  1685.     By  wife  Margaret,  he  had  issue  : 
18    THOMAS    WASHINGTON,   born    at    Kendall,    county 

Westmoreland,  about  1583. 

18  AGNES  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1585. 

17  ALAN  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Thomas,  sixth  of 
Richard,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of 
Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Tor- 
fin  the  Ehrne  ;  was  born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmore- 
land, about  1565. 

17  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Thomas,  was  born 
at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1568. 
He    settled   at   Grarigg,    county    Westmoreland.      Died 
1619.     He  had  issue  by  his  wife  Ann  (who  was  living  in 
1619),  viz. : 

18    RANDALL  WASHINGTON,   born  at  Grarigg,  county 

Westmoreland,  about  1595. 
18    RICHARD   WASHINGTON,  born   at    Grarigg,  county 

Westmoreland,  about  1597. 
18  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grarigg,  county 

Westmoreland,  about  1600. 

18  AGNES  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grarigg,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1605. 

• 

17  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Thomas,  was  born  at 
Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1570. 
He  settled  at  Grarigg,  county  Westmoreland.     He  died, 

1619.     By  wife  Anne,  he  had  issue  : 


74  WASHINGTON. 

18  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Grarigg,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1600. 

17  SIMON  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Henry,  seventh  of 
Richard,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of 
Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Tor- 
fin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmore- 
land, about  1580. 
He  settled  at  Sedburgh,  Yorkshire.  Married  at  Kendall, 

1618,  Anna  Atkinson.     Had  issue  : 

18  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Sedburgh,  Yorkshire, 
about  1620. 

17  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Henry,  was  born  at 
Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1582. 

17  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Henry,  was  born  at 
Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1585. 

17  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Henry,  was 
born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1587. 

17  AGNES  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Henry,  was  born  at 
Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1590. 

17  MARTIN  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  James,  first  of  Rich- 
ard, first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first 
of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first 
of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of 
Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Tor- 
,fin  the  frane  ;  was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county 
York,  17  Aug.,  1565. 
"  He  was  son  and  heir,  aged  15  years  and  12  days  at  his 

father's  death,  29  Aug..  22   Elizabeth  (1580)."     He  died  3 

Aug.,  23  Elizabeth  (1581). 


WASHINGTON.  75 

17  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  James,  was  born 
at  Ardvvick  le  Street,  York,  25  Nov.,  1566. 
Heir  to  his  brother  Martin,  at  the  time  of  whose  death  he 
was  aged  14  years,  8  months  and  8  days.     To  whom  his 
father  gave  the  Manor  of  Hampall,  county  York.     He  suf- 
fered   a  recovery  of   his  land,  30  Elizabeth    (1588).     Had 
license  to  alienate  the  Manor  of  Armethorpe,  40  Elizabeth 
(1598).     He  purchased  the  site  of  the  priory  of  Hampall, 
41  Elizabeth  (1599).     He  was  treasurer  to  the  lame  soldiers, 
22  James  I.  (1624),  and  died  20  April,  10  Charles  I.  (1634). 
He  married  Marie,  daughter  of  Thomas  Wombwell,  of 
Wombwell,  county  York.     Had  issue  : 

18  D'ARCY   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  in  1.594. 
18  PHILIP  WASHINGTON,  born    at  Ardwick    le   Street, 

county  York,  about  .1596. 
18  GREGORY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1598. 
18  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1600. 
18  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick   le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1602. 
18  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1605. 
18  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1607. 
18  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1610. 

18  MARY   WASHINGTON,   born    at    Ardwick    le   Street, 
county  York,  about  1612. 

17  PHILIP  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  James,  was  born  at 
Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1568. 
His  father  gave  him  an  annuity  for  life,  of  £6  133.  4d. 

17  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  James,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1570. 


76  WASHINGTON. 

His  father  gave  him  an  annuity  for  life,  of  £t>  135.  4d. 

17  REV.  BARTHOLOMEW  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  James, 
was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about 
1572. 

His  father  gave  him  an  annuity  for  life,  of  £6  135.  4d. 
He  was  executor  to  his  father's  will.  He  was  Rector  of 
Burgh  Walys,  now  Wallis,  county  York.  He  died  1622. 

His  wife,  Isabella,  was  executrix  to  his  will,  in  1622.  He 
had  issue  : 

18    MARMADUKE    WASHINGTON,   born    at   Ardwick    le 

Street,  county  York,  about  1595. 
18  GREGORY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1597. 
18  BARTHOLOMEW    WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le 

Street,  county  York,  about  1600. 
18   ANNE   WASHINGTON,   born   at   Ardwick    le   Street, 

county  York,  about  1602. 

18  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 
county  York,  about  1605. 

17  LUCY  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  James,  was  born  at 
Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1575. 

17  MARY  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  James,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1577. 

17  CATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  James,  was 
born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1580. 

17  JANE  WASHINGTON,  ninth  child  of  James,  was  born  at 
Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1582. 

17  RANULPH  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Ranulph,  second 
of  Richard,  first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John, 


V 


WASHINGTON.  77 

first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of 
Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Tor- 
fin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Billeker,  county  Westmore- 
land, about  1560. 

He  settled  at  Threapland,  county  Westmoreland.     Sold 
his  lands,  27  James  I.  (1629).     He  had  issue  : 

18  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Threapland,  county 
Westmoreland,  about  1600. 

17  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Laurence,  first 
of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of 
Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter, 
fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  sec- 
ond of  Torfin  the  Dano  ;  was  born  at  Warton,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1540. 
He  was  living  30  Elizabeth  (1588).  He  had  issue  : 

18  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county 
Lancaster,-  A.  D.  1569. 

17  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Laurence,  was 
born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1545. 
He  married   Elizabeth  Crofts.     She  died  in   year  1588. 
He  had  issue  : 

1 8  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  -1580. 

17  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Laurence,  was  born 
at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1550. 
He  was  living  in  1588.     He  had  issue  : 

18  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county  Lan- 
caster, about  1580. 

17  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Leonard,  second  of 
Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Rob- 


78  WASHING  TON. 

ert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter, 
fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf.  sec- 
ond of*  Torfin  the  D«w*e  ;  was  born  at  Warton,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1550. 

Will  dated  1588,  bequeathed  his  lands  to  his  son,  and  the 
heirs  begotten  of  his  body.  Default  to  Robert,  the  son. of 
Robert,  who  was  the  son  of  Laurence  Washington.  He 
had  only  son  : 

18  LEONARD    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Warton,   county 

Lancaster,  about  1575. 
<^V 

i7yLAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Robert,  first  of 
x — ^Hon.  Laurence,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  third  of 
Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second 
of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bar- 
dolf, second  of  Torfin  the  Brtfte  ;  was  born  at  Sulgrave, 
county  Northampton,  about  1565. 

He  died  at  Brington,  Northampton,  13  Dec.,  1616.  He 
married,  3  Aug.,  1588,  Margaret,  daughter  of  William-But- 
ler, of  Tighes,  county  Sussex.  His  children  were  : 

18  SIR  WILLIAM    WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Sulgrave,, 
/    county  Northampton,  about  1589. 
18  SIR  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Sulgrave,  North- 
amptonshire, about  1591. 

18  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Sulgrave,  North- 
amptonshire, about  1593. 

18  LUCY   WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Brington,  North- 
amptonshire, about  1595. 
18    LAURENCE    WASHINGTON,    baptized    at    Sulgrave, 

Northamptonshire,  about  1597. 

18  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Sulgrave,  North- 
amptonshire, about  1600. 

18  AMY    WASHINGTON,   baptized   at    Sulgrave,  North- 
ampton, about  1602. 


WASHINGTON.  79 

18  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Sulgrave,  North- 
amptonshire, about  1605. 

18  GREGORY  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Brington,  North- 
amptonshire,   16  Jan.,  1607.     Died,  and  was  buried,. 
17  Jan.,  1607. 
18  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Wormleighton,, 

county  Warwick,  3  Aug.,  1608. 

18  JOAN   WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Bringtou,  North- 
amptonshire, about  1610. 
18    ELIZABETH     WASHINGTON,    baptized   at    Brington,, 

Northamptonshire,  about  1612. 

18  BARBARA  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at   Brighton,  Sus- 
sex, about  1615. 

At  his  death  he  held  a  Manor  of  Lord  Spencer,  named 
Wicke,  in  Northamptonshire. 

"  There  is  a  monument  erected  to  the  memory  of  Lau- 
rence Washington,  in  the  chancel  of  the  Brington  church, 
in  Northamptonshire,  a  slab  displaying  the  family  arms 
with  those  of  his  wife  ;  and  an  inscription  in  Latin  and 
English.  From  the  first  we  learn  that  he  had  eight  sons 
and  nine  daughters." 

17  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Robert,  was  bora 
at  Sulgrave,  county  Northampton,  about  1567. 
He  settled  at  Brighton,  county  Sussex,  and  died   1612. 
He   married    Elizabeth,   daughter   of    John    Cheshall,    of 
Moore  Hall,  Essex. 

"  Married  Elizabeth,  who  survived  her  husband.  She  left, 
by  her  will,  dated  17  Mar.,  1722-3,  among  other  legacies, 
to  her  nephews  and  nieces,  ^100  to  her  nephew,  Sir  Wil- 
liam Washington." 

17  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Sulgrave,  county  Northampton,  about  1570.  Died  in- 
fant. 

17  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Sulgrave,  county  Northampton,  about  1575. 


So  WA  SHING  TON. 

He    settled   at  Redway,  county  Warwick.     He    married 
Katharine  Murdon,  of  Radcliff,  county  Warwick. 

17  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Robert,  was  born  at 
Sulgrave,  county  Northampton,  about  1595. 

17  MARGARET    WASHINGTON,    sixth   child  of   Robert,  was 
born  at  Sulgrave,  county  Northampton,  about  1597. 
She  married  John  Gardiner,  of  London.    Children  given 

in  his  line. 

17  ALBANY  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  Robert,  was  born 
at  Sulgrave,  counly  Northampton,  in  year  1599. 
"He  was  aged  19  years  in  1618." 

17  GUY  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  Robert,  was  born  at 
Sulgrave,  county  Northampton,  about  1602. 

18  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Randall,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  Richard,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first 
of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter, 
first-  of  John,    first    of    Robert,  first    of    Robert,  first  of 
Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bar- 
dolf,  second  oi  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Docker, 
county  Westmoreland,  about  1595. 

He  was  recusarn  in   1640.     His  wife,  Jane,  was  also  re- 
cusant in  1640.     He  had  issue  : 

19    WILLIAM    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Docker,   county 
Westmoreland,  about  1620.     Obit  1624. 

l8  STEPHEN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Randall,   was 
born  at  Docker,  county  Westmoreland,  acout  1600. 
He  settled  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland.     He  pur- 
chased lands  in  Sedburgh  and  Hewgill,  2  Charles  I.  (1626). 
He  had  issue  : 

19  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  of  Kendall,  who  was  living 
20  Charles  II.  (1668). 


WASHINGTON.  81 

18  MARY  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Randall,  was  born  at 
Docker,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1611. 

l8  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Francis,  first  of  John, 
fourth  of  Richard,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first 
of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first 
of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter, 
fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  sec- 
ond of  Torfin  the  Parre  ;  was  born  at  Kendall,  county 
Westmoreland,  about  1580. 

l8  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Francis,  was 
born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1585. 

l8  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Francis,  was 
born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1590. 
Married  Henry  Newby. 

18  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  second  of 
John,  fourth  of  Richard,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of 
Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of 
Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Daat ;  was  born  at  Ken- 
dall, county  Westmoreland,  about  1583.  He  died  1617. 
He  married,  in  1606,  Elizabeth  Moore.  She  died  1616. 
He  had  issue  : 

19  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county 

Westmoreland,  in  1607. 
19    THOMAS    WASHINGTON,   born   at    Kendall,    county 

Westmoreland,  in  1609. 

19  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county  West- 
moreland, in  1612. 
19  ISABELLA    WASHINGTON,   born   at    Kendall,   county 

Westmoreland,  in  1616. 

19  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kendall,  county 
6 


8a  WASHINGTON. 

Westmoreland,  about  1620.     Married,  1641,  to  Rich- 
ard Jordan. 

18  AGNES  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  John,  was  born  at 
Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1585. 

18  RANDALL  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Thomas,  second  of 
Thomas,  sixth  of  Richard,  first  of  John,  second  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of 
Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth 
of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of 
Torfin  the  Daae  ;  was  born  at  Grarigg,  county  West- 
moreland, about  1595. 
He  was  recusant,  3  Charles  I.  (1627),  and  died  in  1627. 

l8  RICHARD   WASHINGTON,   second  child  of   Thomas,  was 
born  at  Grarigg,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1597. 

l8  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Thomas,  was 
born  at  Grarigg,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1601. 

l8  AGNES  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Thomas,  was  born 
at  Grarigg,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1605. 

18  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  James,  third  of 
Thomas,  sixth  of  Richard,  first  of  John,  second  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of 
Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of 
Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dftrre  ;  was  born  at  Grarigg, 
county  Westmoreland,  about  1600. 
He  settled  at  Kinkley,  Lonesdale.  By  wife  Anne  Binks, 

of  Sudburgh,  he  had  issue  : 

19  SIMON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kinkley,  Lonesdale, 
in  1629. 


W 'A  SHING  TON.  83 

19  MATILDA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kinkley,  Lones- 
dale, in  1634. 

19  DOROTHY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Kinkley,  Lones- 
dale,  about  1636. 

l8  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Simon,  first  of  Henry, 
seventh  of  Richard,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first 
of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Wal- 
ter, fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  Dane ;  was  born  at  Sedburgh, 
county  York,  about  1620. 
He  was  of  Kinkley,  in  Lonesdale,  in  20  Charles  II.  (1680). 

By  wife  Dorothy,  he  had  issue  : 

19  SIMON  WASHINGTON,  of  Kinkley,  in  Lonesdale.  He 
was  living  in  1700. 

lB  D'ARCY  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Richard,  second  of 
James,  first  of  Richard,  first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Wal- 
ter, fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardo'lf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  Darrre  •  was  born  at  Ardwick  le 
Street,  county  York,  in  1594. 

"  He  was  40  years  of  age  at  his  father's  death,  10  Charles 
I.  (1634)."  He  was  seized  of  the  Manor  of  Hamphall.  He 
sold  lands  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  31  Charles  II.  (1691)^ 

He  married,  9  James  I.  (1611),  Anne,  daughter  of  Mathew 
Wentworth,  of  Bretton.  He  had  issue  : 

19  JAMES  WASHINGTON,   born   at   Ardwick   le   Street, 

county  York,  about  1612. 
19  D'ARCY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1615. 

19  MATHEW  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 
county  York,  about  1617. 


84  WA  SHING  TON. 

in  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1620. 
19  GRACE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1622. 
19  MARY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1625. 
19  SARAH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1630. 
19  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1632. 
19  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1635. 

l8  PHILIP  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1596. 
He  was  of  the  university  of  Oxford,  and  died,  1635. 

18  GREGORY  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1598. 

l8  WILLIAM    WASHINGTON,  fourth  child   of   Richard,   was 
,born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1600. 

18  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1602. 

18  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1605. 
He  was  of  the  University  College  of  Oxford,  and  Pro- 
vost of  Trinity  College,  of  Dublin,  in  1640. 

l8  FRANCES  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  Richard,  was 
born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1607. 
She    married    Roger    Kelvert,    of    London,    merchant. 

Children  given  in  his  line. 


WASHINGTON.  85 

18  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  Richard,  was 
born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1610. 

18  MARY  WASHINGTON,  ninth  child  of  Richard,  was  born  at 
Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1612. 

18  MARMADUKE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Rey.  Bartholo- 
mew, fifth  of  James,  first  of  Richard,  first  of  Robert, 
third  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of 
Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was 
born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1595. 

18  GREGORY  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Rev.  Bartholo- 
mew, was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about 
1597- 

18  BARTHOLOMEW  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Rev.   Bar- 
tholomew, was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York, 
about  1600. 
He  was  of  Lincolnshire. 

18  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Rev.  Bartholomew, 
was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1602. 

18  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Rev.  Bartholo- 
mew, was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about 
1605. 

18  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Ranulph,  first  of 
Ranulph,  second  of  Richard,  first  of  Robert,  third  of 
Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first 
of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first 


86  W  'A  SHING  TON. 


of   Bardolf,    second  of   Torfin    the   I^ft««  ;    was  born  at 
Threapland,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1600. 
Son  and  heir,  joined  his  father  in  the  sale  of  his  estates, 
22  James  I.  (1624). 

<l8  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Laurence,  first 
of  Laurence,  first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  John,*  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 
first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo, 
second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin 
the  Liane  ;  was  born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  in 
year  1569. 

He  was  of  Warton,  i  James  (1603),  i  and  4  Charles  I. 
(1625-1629).     He  had  three  sons,  viz.  : 

19  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,   born    at    Warton,   county 

Lancaster,  about  1595. 
19  LAURENCE   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warton,  county 

Lancaster,  about  1597. 

19   THOMAS    WASHINGTON,   born   at    Warton,    county 
Lancaster,  about  1600. 

l8  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  first  son  of  Leonard,  second  of  Lau- 
rence, first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first 
of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  sec- 
ond of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bar- 
•dolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Da«e  ;  was  born  at  Warton, 
•county  Lancaster,  about  1580.  He  had  issue  : 

19  ALICIA    WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Warton,  county 

Lancaster,  A.  D.  1616. 

19  JAMES  WASHINGTON,    baptized   at    Warton,  county 
Lancaster,  A.  D.  1619. 

l8  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Robert,  third  of 
Laurence,  first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 


WA  SHING  TON.  87 

lirst  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 
second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of 
Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Bane  ;  was  born  at  War- 
ton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1580. 
He  was  living  in  1588. 

l8  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  only  child  of  Robert,  first  of 
Leonard,  second  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 
second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first 
of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at 
Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1575. 
He  was  of  Yeland,  in  Warton,  county  Lancaster.  He 

had  issue  : 

19  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Yeland,  Warton,  county 
Lancaster,  about  1597. 

18  SIR  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  Knight,  of  Pakyngton, 
county  Leicester,  first  child  of  Laurence,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  Hon.  Laurence,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert, 
third  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 
second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first 
of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Sul- 
grave,  county  Northumberland,  about  1589.  Obit  1643. 
He  was  buried  at  St.  Martin  in  the  Field,  at  London,  22 
June,  1643. 

He  married  Agnes  or  Anne,  half  sister  of  Geo.  Villars, 
Duke  of  Buckingham.  She  was  buried  at  Chelsea,  25 
May,  1643.  He  had  issue  : 

19    HENRY    WASHINGTON,    born    at   Sulgrave,    county 

Northumberland,  in  1615. 

19  GEORGE   WASHINGTON,    born    at    Sulgrave,  county 
Northumberland,  about  1617. 


88  WASHINGTON. 

19  CHRISTOPHER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Sulgrave,  county- 
Northumberland,  about  1620. 
19  ELIZABETH   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Sulgrave,  county 

Northumberland,  about  1622. 
19  SUSANNA    WASHINGTON,  born   at  Sulgrave,  county 

Northumberland,  about  1625. 
19  CATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Sulgrave,  county 

Northumberland,  about  1627. 

"Sir  William  Washington  owned  the  Manor  of  Lack- 
hampstead,  county  Bucks,  at  time  of  death." 

His  aunt  Elizabeth,  widow  of  his  uncle  Robert,  by  her 
will,  dated  17  Mar.,  1723,  bequeathed  ^100  to  her  nephew, 
Sir  William  Washington. 

He  was  knighted  at  Theobalds,  17  Jan.,  1622.  After  the 
marriage  of  his  half  sister,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
appears  to  have  taken  the  whole  family  under  his  protec- 
tion, and  advanced  their  fortunes  in  various  ways  until  the 
time  of  his  death. 

Sir  William  Washington  was  of  Packington,  county 
Lancaster,  in  1618- 

In  his  will,  6  June,  1643,  he  gives  his  residence  as  at 
Thistleworth  (Isleworth),  county  Middlesex,  and  directs 
his  Manor  of  Wicke,  and  Wicke  farm,  shall  be  sold.  This 
Manor  was  in  the  parish  of  Isleworth,  and  had  been  pur- 
chased, in  1638,  by  Sir  William  Washington,  from  the  co- 
heirs of  Sir  Michael  Stanhope,  but  he  was  compelled  to 
mortgage  it,  in  1640,  to  Sir  Edward  Spencer  and  Sir  Rich- 
ard Wynne,  and  it  was  in  possession  of  the  latter  at  his 
death,  in  1649. 

18  SIR  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  Knight,  of  Thrapston,  county 
Northampton,  second  child  of  Laurence,  was  born  at  Sul- 
grave, Northamptonshire,  about  1591.  Obit  1663.  He 
married,  by  license,  at  St.  Leonard's,  Shoreditch,  14  June. 
1621,  Mary,  daughter  of  Philip  Curtis.  She  died  i  Jan.,. 


WA  SHING  TON.  89 

1625.     Her  mother's  will,  dated  6  Dec.,  1622,  bequeathed 

£50  to  her  daughter's  son  Mordaunt  as  a  legacy.    Issue  : 
19  MORDAUNT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Thrapston,  county 

Northampton,  in  1622. 
19  JOHN    WASHINGTON,    born    at    Thrapston,    county 

Northampton,  about  1624. 

19  PHILIP    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Thrapston,    county 
Northampton,  about  1626. 

He  married  second  wife,  widow  Dorothy  Kirkbey.  No 
child  by  second  wife. 

He  was  knighted  at  Newmarket,  21  Feb.,  1623. 

Mary,  wife  of  Sir  John  Washington,  died,  Jan.  i,  1625, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Islip,  Northampton- 
shire, where  her  mqjmment  still  exist,  bears  the  following 
inscription  :  "  Here  lieth  ye  body  of  Dame  Mary,  wife  unto 
Sir  John  Washington,  Knight,  daughter  of  Phillipe  Curtisr 
gent,  who  had  issue  by  hur  sayd  husbande,  three  sonns,  Mor- 
daunt, John,  and  Phillipe.  Deceased  the  i  Janu.  1624-5." 

Among  the  Royalist  Composition  Papers  at  the  Public 
Revenue  office,  in  the  case  of  the  Earl  of  Northampton, 
there  is  an  affidavit  of  a  tenant  who  had  paid  ^218  to 
Thomas  Farrer,  for  the  use  of  the  said  Earl  and  Sir  John 
Washington.  Farrer  responds  that  what  sums  of  money 
he  had  received  out  of  the  estate  of  James,  Earl  of  North- 
ampton, had  been  so  received,  "  as  Agent,  and  on  behalf  of 
Sir  John  Washington,  by  virtue  of  an  extent,  which  the  said 
Sir  John  had  on  said  estate  in  the  county  of  Bedford,"'. 
whereupon  it  was  ordered  on  the  23  Feb.,  1653-4,  "that  a 
letter  be  written  to  Sir  John  Washington,  to  pay  in  the 
money  or  show  cause." 

Sir  John  Washington  died  before  Oct.  6,  1678,  on  which 
day  his  widow  Dorothy  made  her  will,  and  described  her- 
self as  "  Relict  of  Sir  John  Washington,  Knight,  deceased." 
She  directed  to  be  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  church  of 
Fordham,  in  Cambridgeshire,  near  her  grandchild  Mrs. 
Penelope  Audley.  She  had  no  issue  by  second  husband. 


90  WA  SHING  TON. 

18  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Laurence,  WAS  k^ir 
at  Sulgrave,  Northamptonshire,  about  1593. 

18  LUCY  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Laurence,  was  born 
at  Sulgrave,  Northamptonshire,  about  1595. 

18  REV.  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Laurence, 
was  born  at  Sulgrave,  Northamptonshire,  about  1597.  He 
was  a  student  at  Oxford,  in  1622.  Parson  of  the  church  at 
.Purlingham,  county  Essex,  in  1633.  He  was  of  Brasenose 
College,  and  matriculated,  2  Nov.,  1621.  Record,  "  Lau- 
rent Washington,  Northamp.  Gen.  fil.  an  nat.  19," — /.  e., 
Laurence  Washington,  of  Northamptonshire,  whose 
father's  rank  was  that  of  a  gentleman,  and  whose  own 
age  was  19  at  his  last  birthday. 

The  will  of  his  aunt  Elizabeth,  widow  of  his  uncle 
Robert,  dated  17  Mar.,  1623,  leaves  him  her  husband's  seal 
ring,  and  states  that  he.was  then  of  Oxford. 

He  took  his  B.  A.  degree  in  1623,  and  became  Fellow  of 
Brasenose,  in  1624.  He  served  as  lector,  the  principal  edu- 
cational office  in  the  college,  from  1627  to  1632  inclusive. 

26  Aug.,  1631,  he  became  one  of  the  proctors  of  the  Uni- 
versity ;  14  Mar.,  1632-3,  he  was  presented  to  the  then  very 
valuable  living  of  Purleigh,  in  Essex,  and  resigned  his 
fellowship.  He  continued  at  Purleigh  until  1643,  whea  he 
was  "  ejected  by  sequestration  .for  his  loyalty  in  the  late 
rebellion  of  1642." 

He  continued  in  his  profession  of  clergyman  after  the 
Restoration. 

18  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of    Laurence,  was 
born  at  Sulgrave,  Northamptonsnire,  about  1600. 
He  was  apprenticed,  7  July,  1614,  under  the  auspices  of 

the  Clothworker's  Company,  to  Richard  Brent,  of  London. 

18  AMY  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  Laurence,  was  born 
at  Sulgrave,  county  Northampton,  about  1602. 


WA  SHING  TON.  9 1 

She  married  at  Brington,  Philip  Curtis,  of  Brington, 
Northampton,  3  Aug.,  1620.  Daughter  : 

19  KATHARINE  CURTIS,  born  at  Sulgrave,  county  North- 
ampton, about  1622. 

The  will  of  Philip  Curtis  was  nuncupative,  and  made  19 
May,  1636,  in  presence  of  Sir  John  Washington,  Knight, 
and  another.  He  bequeathed  ^£1,000  to  his  daughter  Kath- 
arine, when  of  age  or  married,  and  to  his  nephews  John 
and  Philip  Washington,  each  ^50,  when  of  age.  His 
nephew  Mordaunt,  he  commended  to  the  kindness  of  his 
wife,  to  whom  he  bequeathed  the  residue  of  his  .estate, 
and  appointed  as  guardians  of  his  daughter,  the  clergyman 
of  the  parish,  and  "  Sir  John  Washington,  of  Thrapston* 
in  the  county  of  Northampton,  Knight."  The  will  was 
proved  on  30  May,  1636,  by  his  relict  Amy  Curtis,  and  on 
the  ensuing  30  June,  she  made  her  own  will.  After  direct- 
ing to  be  buried  in  the  Chancel  of  Islip,  near  her  husband, 
she  proceeds  substantially  as  follows  : 

"  Whereas,  there  was  given  to  my  nephew  Mordaunt 
Washington,  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  John  Washington, 
Knight,  by  the  last  will  and  testament  of  his  grandmother 
Curtis,  deceased,  the  sum  of  ^50.  .1  now  give  to  said  Mor- 
daunt ,£250  more,  to  be  employed  for  his  benefit  till  he 
becomes  of  age  or  married. 

"  Whereas,  my  husband,  lately  deceased,  gave  to  John 
Washington,  second  son  of  Sir  John  Washington,  Knight 
^50.  I  now  give  to  said  John,  my  nephew,  ^50  more,  to 
be  employed  to  his  use  till  he  be  of  age,  &c. 

"  Whereas,  my  husband,  lately  deceased,  gave  by  his  last 
will,  to  my  nephew  Philip  Washington,  third  son  of  Sir 
John  Washington,  Knight,  ^50.  I  now  give  him  ^50 
more,  &c. 

"  Whereas,  my  husband,  Philip  Curtis,  by  his  last  will, 
gave  me  and. my  heirs  forever,  all  his  lands,  houses,  &c.  I 
now  give  the  same  to  my  only  daughter,  Katharine  Curtis, 
and  her  heirs  forever,  as  well  as  the  residue  of  all  my  es- 


92  WASHINGTON. 

tale,  and  appoint  '  my  dear  and  loving  mother,  Margaret 
Washington,  and  my  loving  brother,  Sir  John  Washington, 
Knight,'  to  be  her  guardians." 

One  of  the  witnesses  was  her  brother,  William  Washing- 
ton. Administration  granted  to  Sir  John  Washington, 
Knight,  19  Nov.,  1636. 

18  THOMAS   WASHINGTON,   eighth   child  of  Laurence,  was 
born  at  Sulgrave,  county  Northumberland,  A.  D.  1605. 
He  died  in   Spain.     He   was  attached   to   the   Suite   of 
Prince  Charles,  on  the  occasion  of  his  memorable  matri- 
monial expedition  to  Spain.     He  died  at  Madrid,  in  1623, 
aged  1 8  (HowelFs  Letters). 

18  GREGORY  WASHINGTON,  ninth  child  of  Laurence,  was 
baptized  at  Brington,  Northamptonshire,  16  Jan.,  1607. 
Died  17  Jan.,  1607. 

18  GEORGE   WASHINGTON,  tenth   child   of   Laurence,   was 
baptized  at  Wormleighton,  Warwickshire,  3  Aug.,  1608. 
He  went  as  a  soldier  to  Bergen  ap  Zoon,  in  1631. 

18  JOAN    WASHINGTON,  eleventh   child   of   Laurence,   was 
born  at  Brington,  Northamptonshire,  about  1610. 
She  married  Francis  Pill,  of  Midford. 

18  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  twerfth  child  of  Laurence, 
was  born  at  Brington,  county  Northampton,  about  1612. 
She  married  Francis  Mauce,  or  Mewce,  or  Mews,  of 

Holdenby. 

18  BARBARA  WASHINGTON,  thirteenth   child  of   Laurence, 
was   born    at    Brington,    county    Northampton,    about 
1615. 
She  married  Simon  Butler,  of  Appleton,  or  Appletree, 


WASHINGTON.  93 

Northamptonshire.      She   thus    became   the  ancestress    of 
Alban  Butler,  author  of  the  "  Lives  of  the  Saints." 

19  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Stephen,  second  of 
Randall,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Richard,  first  of  John, 
second  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of 
John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Ak- 
aris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Rsfie  ;  was 
born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  about  1625. 
He  was  living,  20  Charles  II.  (1668). 

19  MARGARET  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Thomas,  first  of 
John,  second  of  John,  fourth  of  Richard,  first  of  John, 
second  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of 
John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Ak- 
aris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was 
born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  in  1607. 

19  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Thomas,, was  born 
at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  in  1609. 

19  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Thomas,  was  born  at 
Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  in  1612. 

19  ISABELLA  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Thomas,  was 
born  at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  in  1616. 

19  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Thomas,  was  born 
at  Kendall,  county  Westmoreland,  in  1618.  Married, 
1641,  Richard  Jordan. 

J9  SIMON  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Henry,  first  of  James, 
third  of  Thomas,  sixth  of  Richard,  first  of  John,  second 
of  Robert,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 


94  WASHINGTON. 

first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,. 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Ete*ie  ;  was  born  at 
Kinkley,  Lonsdale,  Eng.,  in  1629. 

He  was  of  Cockermuth,  county  Cumberland.     He  was 
living,  20  Charles  II.  (1668). 

19  MATILDA    WASHINGTON,    second   child   of    Henry,   was 
born  at  Kinkley,  Lonsdale,  Eng.,  in  1634.     Died,  1636. 

19  DOROTHY  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Henry,  was  born 
at  Kinkley,  Lonsdale,  Eng.,  1636.     Died  1643. 

» 

19  SIMON  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Henry,  first  of  Simon, 
first  of  Henry,  seventh  of  Richard,  first  of  John,  second 
of  Robert,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  John,, 
first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,. 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at 
Kinkley,  Lonsdale,  Eng.,  about  1645. 
He  was  living  in  1700. 

19  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  D'Arcy,  first  of  Rich- 
ard, second  of  James,  first  of  Richard,  first  of   Robert, 
third   of   Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Robert,    first   of   Walter,   fourth   of    Bondo,    second   of 
Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  B«tfe  ;  was 
born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1612. 
He  was  Lieutenant  Colonel  in  the  army  of  King  Charles 
I.,  and  slain  at  the  siege  of  Pont.ifract.     He  married  Eliz- 
abeth,   daughter   of    William    Copley,   of    Sportborough, 
county  York.     He  had  issue  : 

20  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick   le  Street,. 

county  York,  in  year  1639. 

20  FOLJAMBE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,, 
county  York,  about  1641. 


WASHINGTON.  95 

20  GODFREY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1643. 
20  DOROTHY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1645. 
20  MARY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1646. 
20  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

Bounty  York,  about  1648. 
His  widow  married  second  husband,  Stephen  Eyre. 

19  D'ARCY  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  D'Arcy,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1615. 

19  MAT  HEW  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  D'Arcy,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1617. 

19  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  D'Arcy,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1620. 
Married  George  Gill,  of  Notton,  county  Derby. 

19  GRACE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  D'Arcy,  was  born  at 
Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1622. 
Married  Thomas  Stanhope,  of  Hamphall,  county .. 

19  MARY  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  D'Arcy,  was  born  at 
Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1625. 
Married  John  Robinson,  of  Pickburne. 

19  SARAH  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  D'Arcy,  was  born- 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1630. 
Married  Godfrey,  son  of  Godfrey  Copley,  of  Shelbrook,, 

county  York. 

19  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  D'Arcy,  was 
born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1632. 


96  WASHINGTON. 

19  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  ninth  child  of  D'Arcy,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1635.  He  settled 
at  Leeds,  county  York.  He  had  issue  : 

20  JOSEPH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Leeds,  county  York, 
about  1660. 

19  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Laurence,  first 
of  Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Thomas,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of 
John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second 
of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  BSTTe  ; 
was  born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1595. 
He  was  recusant  1640.  Obit  1657.  He  married  Anne. 
She  was  recusant  1640.  He  had  issue  : 

20  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Warton,  county 

Lancaster,  A.  D.  1616. 
20  JANE    WASHINGTON,   baptized   at    Warton,    county 

Lancaster,  A.  D.  1619. 
20  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Warton,  county 

Lancaster,  A.  D.  1622. 
20  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Warton,  county 

Lancaster,  A.  D.  1625. 

20  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Warton,  county 
Lancaster,  A.  D.  1627  (Laurence  and  John  emigrated 
to  America.  A.  D.  1659). 

19  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Laurence,  was 
born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about   1597.     He  was 
recusant  1640.     He  had  issue  : 
*     20  ELEANOR  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Warton,  county 

Lancaster,  1638. 

20  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  baptized  at  Warton,  county 
Lancaster,  1645. 

19  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Laurence,  was  born 
at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about  1600.  Obit  1658. 


WA  SHING  TON.  97 

» 

19  ALICIA  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  first  of  Leon- 
ard, second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 
first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first 
of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of 
Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Bafle  ;  was 
baptized  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  in  1616. 

19  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  John,  was  bap- 
tized at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  in  1619, 

19  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Leonard,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  Leonard,  second  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 
first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first 
of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of 
Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was 
born  at  Yeland,  in  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  about 
1597.  He  had  issue  : 

20  CHRISTOPHER   WASHINGTON,  baptized   at  Yeland,  in 
Warton,  county  Lancaster,  in   1619. 

19  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Sir  William  Wash- 
ington, Knight,  of  Pakyngton,  county  Leicester,  first  of 
Laurence,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Hon.  Laurence,  first  of 
John,  first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first 
of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second 
of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ; 
was  born  at  Sulgrave,  county  Northampton,  in  1615. 
"  He  was  aged  3  years,  in  1618.  He  levied  a  fine  on  the 
Manor  of  North  Cave,  county  York,  in  1694."  He  had  is- 
sue : 

20  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  North  Cave,  county 
York,  about  1640. 
7 


98  WASHINGTON. 

« 

19  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Sir  William 
Washington,  Knight,  was  born  at  North  Cave,  county 
York,  about  1617. 

19  CHRISTOPHER  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Sir  William 
Washington,  Knight,  was  born  at  North  Cave,  county 
York,  about  1620. 

19  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  fourth   child  of  Sir  William 
Washington,  Knight,  was  born  at  North  Cave,  county 
York,  about  1622. 
Married  George  Legg,  Lord  Dartmouth. 

19  SUSAN  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Sir  William  Wash- 
ington, Knight,  was  born  at  North  Cave,  county  York, 
about  1625. 
Married  Reginald  Graham. 

19  CATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Sir  William 
Washington,  Knight,  was  born  at  North  Cave,  county 
York,  about  1627. 

19  MORDAUNT  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Sir  John  Wash- 
ington, Knight,  of  Thrapston,  county  Northampton, 
seventh  of  Laurence,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Hon. 
Laurence,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Rob- 
ert, second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter, 
fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  sec- 
ond of  Torfin  the  Da«e  ;  was  born  at  Thrapston,  county 
Northampton,  A.  D.  1622. 
He  settled  at  Althorpe,  in  1640. 

• 

19  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Sir  John  Washing- 
ton, Knight,  of  Thrapston,  was  born  at  Thrapston,  county 
Northampton,  about  1624. 
Was  living,  1640. 


WASHINGTON.  99 

19  PHILIP  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Sir  John  Washing- 
ton, Knight,  of  Thrapston,  was  born  atThrapston,  county 
Northampton,  about  1626. 

Was  living,  1640. 

20  RICHARD    WASHINGTON,    first   child   of   James,  first  of 
D'Arcy,  first  of  Richard,  second  of  James,  first  of  Richard, 
first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second 
of  Akaris,  first  of   Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ; 
was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  in  year  1639. 
He  was  captain  of  the  trained  band  at  the  age  of  38.     In 

1666  he  levied  a  fine  on  the   Manor  of  Ardwick.     He  died 
in  1678,  aged  39. 

He   married  Elizabeth  ap    Rees,  of  Washingly,   county 
Huntingdon.     Had  issue  : 

21    RICHARD    WASHINGTON,    baptized   at    Ardwick    le 

Street,  county  York,  in  1673. 
21   JAMES   WASHINGTON,   born    at    Ardwick    le    Street, 

county  York,  about  1675. 
21   ROBERT   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1677. 
21  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1680. 

21   MARY   WASHINGTON,   born    at   Ardwick    le   Street, 
county  York,  about  1682. 

* 

20  FOLJAMBE    WASHINGTON,   second   child  of  James,    was 

born  at  Ardwick    le    Street,    county  York,  about    1641. 
Died  s.  p.,  in  1678. 

He  was  buried  at  Barnesley,  county     York,  1678. 

20  GODFREY  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  James,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1643.  Died 
unmarried,  in  1709. 


ioo  WASHINGTON. 

20  DOROTHY  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  James,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1645. 
She  married  Henry  Dore,  of  Tolmyth,  county  York. 

20  MARY  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  James,  was  born  at 
-  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1646. 
Married  Robert  Eyre,  of  Holmsfield,  county  York. 

20  REV.  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  James,  was 
born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1648. 
He  was  Rector  of  Sprotsborough,  county  York.         He 
married,  in  1669,  Elizabeth  Bower,  of  Sprotsborough,  county 
York.     Had  issue  : 

21  GEORGE     WASHINGTON,    born     at     Sprotsborough, 

county  York,  about  1670. 
21  ELIZABETH    WASHINGTON,  born   at   Sprotsborough, 

county  York,  about  1672. 
21  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Sprotsborough,  county 

York,  about  1675. 
21   FRANCES    WASHINGTON,    born    at    Sprotsborough, 

county  York,  about  1677. 

21   GRACE     WASHINGTON,     born     at     Sprotsborough, 
county  York,  about  1680.     Died  infant. 

20  JOSEPH  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Robert,  ninth  of 
D'Arcy,  first  of  Richard,  second  of  James,  first  of  Rich- 
ard, first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first 
of  Robert,  firtst  of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth 
of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of 
Torfin  the  Bane  ;  was  born  at  Leeds,  county  York,  about 
1660. 
He  was  of  the  Inner  Temple,  London,  a  favorite  of  Sir 

John  Somers,   the  Lord  Keeper.     He  was  buried  in   the 

Temple  Church,  London,  i  Mar.,  1693. 


WASHINGTON.  icu 

20  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Leonard,  first  of 
Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of 
Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Rob- 
ert, second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter, 
fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  sec- 
ond of  Torfin  the  Daae  ;  was  baptized  at  Warton,  county 
Lancaster,  in  1616.  Obit  1623. 

2O  JANE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Leonard,  baptized 
at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  in  1619. 

20  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Leonard,  baptized 
at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  in  1622. 

20  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Leonard,  was 
baptized  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  in   1625. 
Emigrated  to  America  in  1659.     He  settled  in  Virginia. 
The  two  brothers,  Laurence  and  John,   purchased   land 
for  their  plantations,  in  Westmoreland  county,  between  the 
Potomac  and  Rappahannock  rivers,  and  located  at  or  near 
Bridge's  Creek.     He  died  on  his  estate,  in  Rappahannock 
county,  early  in  Jan.,  1677.     His  will,  dated  27  Sept.,  1675. 
Proved,  6    Jan.,    1677.     His    wife,    Jane,    his  second   wife, 
daughter  of  Captain  Fleming,  was  appointed  executrix  of 
his  will.     He  had  issue,  named  : 

21     MARY    WASHINGTON,    born    at  .  Warton,    England, 

about  1648. 

21  JOHN    WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,   Vir- 
,  ginia,  about  1660. 

21   ANN   WASHINGTON,  born  at   Bridge's   Creek,   Vir- 
ginia, about  1662. 

He  first  settled  with  his  brother  John  near  the  Potomac, 
and  afterward  removed  into  Rappahannock  county,  where 
he  died.  In  Tappahannock,  the  county  seat  of  Essex,  in 
the  records  of  the  old  county  of  Rappahannock,  is  recorded 


102  WASHINGTON. 

the  will  of  Laurence  Washington,  and  in  the  Court  House 
of  Westmoreland  b  recorded  the  will  of  his  brother  John. 
Both  of  the  wills  were  made  in  the  same  year,  that  of  Lau- 
rence, 27  Sept..  1675,  and  of  John,  26  Feb.,  1675.  The  lat- 
ter, proved  10  Jan.,  1677,  the  former,  6  Jan.,  same  year, — an 
interval  of  only  four  days, — so  that  it  is  probable  that  they 
died  about  the  same  time,  or  within  a  few  days  of  each 
other. 

THE   WILL    OF    LAURENCE    WASHINGTON. 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen. 

"  I,  Laurence  Washington,  of  the  county  of  Rappac, 
being  sick  and  weak  in  body,  but  of  sound  and  perfect 
memory,  do  make  and  ordain  this,  my  last  will  and  testa- 
ment, hereby  revoking,  annulling*  and  making  void  all 
former  wills  and  Codicells,  heretofore  by  me  made,  either 
by  word  or  writing,  and  this  only  to  be  taken  lor  my  last 
will  and  testament.  Imprs.  I  give  and  bequeath  my  Sonle 
into  the  hands  of  Almighty  God,  hoping  and  trusting 
through  the  mercy  of  Jesus  Christ,  my  one  Savior  and  re- 
deemer, to  receive  full  pardon  and  forgiveness  of  all  my 
sinns,  and  my  body  to  the  earth,  to  be  buried  in  comely 
and  decent  manner,  by  my  Executrix  hereafter  named,  and 
for  my  worldly  goods  I  thus  dispose  them.  Item,  I  give  and 
bequeath  unto  my  loving  daughter,  Mary  Washington,  my 
whole  estate  in  England,  both  reall  and  personal!,  to  her 
and  the  heirs  of  her  body,  lawfully  begotten,  forever,  to  be 
•delivered  into  her  possession  immediately  after  my  decease, 
by  my  Executrix  hereafter  named.  I  give  and  bequeath 
unto  my  aforesaid  daughter,  Mary  Washington,  my  small- 
est stone  ring  and  one  silver  cup,  now  in  my  possession, 
to  her  and  her  heirswforever,  to  be  delivered  to  her  imme- 
dia'e'y  after  my  decease.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my 
loving  son,  John  Washington,  all  my  bookes,  to  him  and 
his  heirs,  forever,  to  be  delivered  to  him  when  he  shall 
come  to  the  age  of  Twenty-one  ycares.  I  give  and  bequeath 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 03 

unto  my  son,  John,  and  daughter,  Ann  Washington,  all 
the  rest  of  my  plate,  but  what  is  before  exprest  to  be 
•equally  divided  between  them,  and  delivered  into  their 
possession  when  they  come  of  age.  Item,  my  will  is, 
that  all  my  debts  which  of  right  and  justice  I  owe  to  any 
man  be  justly  and  truly  paid,  as  allso  my  funerall  expenses, 
after  which  my  will  is,  that  all  my  whole  estate,  both  reall. 
and  personal!,  be  equally  divided  between  my  loving  wife, 
Jane  Washington,  and  the  two  children  God  hath  given 
me  by  her  Vi/t  John  and  Ann  Washington.  I  give  and 
bequeath  it  all  to  them,  and  the  heires  of  their  bodies,  law- 
fully begotten,  forever,  my  sonns  part  to  be  delivered  to 
him  when  he  comej  of  age,  and  my  daughter's  part  when 
she  comes  of  age  or  day  of  marriage,  which  shall  first 
happen.  Item,  my  will  is,  that  that  land  which  became 
due  to  me  in  right  of  my  wife,  lying  on  the  South  Side  of 
the  river,  formerly  belonging  to  Ca'pt.  Alexander  Plenum 
ing,  and  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  West  Falco,  be 
sold  by  my  Executrix  hereafter  named,  for  the  payment  01 
my  debts,  immediately  after  my  decease.  Item,  my  will 
is,  that  the  land  I  have  formerly  entred  with  Capt.  Wm. 
Mosely,  be  forthwith  after  my  decease,  surveyed  and  paf- 
lented\>y  my  Exec*  hereafter  named,  and  if  it  shall  amount 
to  the  quantity  of  one  thousand  acres,  then  I  ^^ve  and  be- 
queath unto  Alexander  Barrow,  two  hundred  acres  of  the 
sd  land,  to  him  and  his  heires,  forever,  the  remainder  I  g've 
and  bequeath  unto  my  loving  wife  aforesd  and  two  chil- 
dren, to  them  and  their  heires,  forever,  to  be  equally  divided 
between  them.  Item,  my  will  is,  that  if  it  shall  please 
God  to  take  my  daughter  Mary  out  of  the  world  before 
she  comes  of  age,  or  have  heirs  lawfully  begotten  of  her 
body,  then  I  give  and  bequeath  my  land  in  England,  which 
by  my  will  I  have  given  to  her,  unto  my  son,  John  Wash- 
ington and  his  heirs,  and  the  personall  estate  which  I  have 
given  to  her,  I  give  and  bequeath  the  same  unto  my  daugh- 
ter, Ann  Washington  and. her  heires,  forever.  Item,  1  do 


I04  WASHINGTON. 

hereby  make  and  ordain  my  loving  wife,  Jane  Washing- 
ton, Executrix  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  to  see  it 
performed,  and  I  do  hereby  make  and  appoint  my  dear  and 
loveing  Brother  Coll  John  Washington,  and  my  loving  friend 
Thomas  Hawkins  (in  case  of  the  death  or  neglect  of  my 
executrix),  to  be  the  overseers  and  guardians  of  my  Chil- 
dren untill  they  come  of  age  to  the  truth  whereof  I  have 
hereunto  Sett  my  hand  and  Scale,  this  27th  of  September, 

1675- 

"LAURENCE  WASHINGTON.    [Scale.} 

"  Signed  Sealed  and  declared  to  be 
his  last  will  and  testament,  in  the 
presence  of  us. 

"  CORNELIUS  WOOD. 
"  Signed. 

"  JOHN  B.  BARROW, 
"HENRY  SANDY,  Junr. 

"  A  codicil  of  the  last  will  and  testament  of  Laurence 
Washington,  annexed  to  his  will,  and  made  Septembr  27th, 

1675- 

"  Item,  my  will  is,  that   my  part  of  the  land  I  now  live 
upon,  which  became  due  to  me  by  marriage  of  my  wife, 
I  leave  it  wholy  and  solely  to  her  disposable  after  my  de- 
cease, as  witness  my  hand,  the  day  and  year  above  written. 
LAURENCE  WASHINGTON.     [Scale.] 

"  Signed,  Sealed  and  declared  to  be 
a  Codicil  of  my  last  will  and  tasta- 
ment,  in  \hz  presence  of  us. 

"  CORNELIUS  WOOD, 

"  HENRY  SANDY,  Junr. 

"  The  above  named  Henry  Sandy,  Junr.,  aged  70  yeares, 
or  thereabts,  sworn  and  examined,  saith,  that  he  did  see  the 
above  named  Laurence  Washington,  Sign,  Seale  and  pub- 


WASHINGTON.  105 

lish  the  above  mentioned,  to  be  his  last  will  and  testament, 
and  that  he  was  in  perfect  scnce  and  memory  at  the  Sign- 
ing, Sealing  and  publishing  thereof,  to  the  best  of  your 
deponent's  Judgment. 

"HENRY  SANDY. 

"Juratus   est    Henricus    Sandy,  in   Cur   Com   Rappkac. 
Sexto  die.  Jany,  Ano  1677.     Jr  Saca  end  pr  and  probat. 
"Sc  st 

"  EDMD  CRASK,  Cl  Cy. 

"  A  Copy  Teste 

"  JAMES  RAY  MICON,  Clerk, 

"  Essex  County  Court, 

"  State  of  Virginia." 

20  COL.  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Leonard,  was 

baptized   at  Warton,   county    Lancaster,   Eng.,   in   1627. 

Emigrated  to  America  in  1659,  and  settled  in  Virginia, 
on  Bridge's  Creek,  near  the  confluence  of  the  Potomac. 

"  John  Washington,  ancestor  of  the  first  President  of  the 
United  States,  arrived  in  America  in  1659,  a  passenger  in  a 
ship  owned  by  Edward  Prescott,  of  which  one  John  Greene 
was  captain.-  During  the  voyage,  Elizabeth  Richardson, 
who  may  have  been  only  an  enthusiastic  Quakeress,  was 
suspected  of  witchcraft,  and  hung  by  the  crew.  John 
Washington,  incensed  by  the  transaction,  upon  landing 
preferred  charges  against  the  owner  of  the  vessel,  and  Fen- 
dall,  governor  of  Maryland,  took  bonds  for  his  appearance 
to  answer  at  the  next  Provincial  Court,  held  at  St.  Mary's. 

"On  Sept.  30,  1659,  Washington,  who  lived  in  Westmore- 
land county,  Virginia,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Potomac 
river,  wrote  to  Fendall : 

"  Hon'ble  Sir.  Yo'rs  of  this  29th  instant,  this  day  I 
received.  I  am  sorry  yl  my  extraordinary  occasions  will 


106  WASHINGTON. 

not  permit  mee  to  bee  att  ye  next  Provincial  Court,  to  be 
held  in  Maryland  ye  fourth  of  this  next  month.  Because 
then,  God  willing,  I  intend  to  gett  my  young  Sonne  bap- 
tized. All  ye  Company  and  Gossips  being  already  invited. 
Besides  in  this  short  time  witnesses  cannot  be  gott  to.come 
over.  But  if  Mr.  Prescott  bee  bound  to  answer  att  yc 
next  Provincial  Court  after  this,  I  shall  doe  what  lyeth  in 
my  power  to  gett  them  over. 

"Sr  I  shall  desire  you  for  to  acquaynt  mee  whether  Mr. 
Prescott  be  bound  over  to  ye  next  court,  and  when  ye  court 
is,  that  I  may  have  some  time  for  to  provide  evidence,  and 
soe  I  rest. 

"Your  ffj;end  and  servant, 

"30  September,  1659.  JOHN  WASHINGTON." 

He  died  early  in  January,  1677,  within  a  few  days  of  his 
brother  Laurence.  "  He  was  interred  in  a  vault  which  had 
been  erected  at  Bridge's  Creek."  His  will,  dated  26  Feb., 
1675,  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia, 
was  proved  10  Jan.,  1677,  and  recorded  in  the  Court  House 
of  Westmoreland.  He  was  colonel  of  the  Virginian 
forces,  co-operating  with  those  of  Maryland,  against  the 
Seneca  Indians,  who  were  ravaging  the  settlements  along 
the  Potomac. 

John  Washington  was  church-warden  of  old  "  White 
Chapel,"  Lancaster  county,  Virginia,  in  1661.  The  two 
brothers,  Laurence  and  John,  purchased  lands  for  their 
plantations  in  Westmoreland  county,  between  the  Potomac 
and  Rappahannock  rivers.  They  located  at  Bridge's 
Creek. 

John  Washington  was  married  first  in  England,  and 
brought  his  wife  and  two  children  with  him  in  1659.  They 
all  died  soon  after  arrival,  and  in  his  will  he  requests  to  be 
buried  "  on  his  plantation  by  the  side  of  his  wife  and  two 
children." 

He   was  married  near  Pope's  Creek,  in  Westmoreland 


WASHINGTON.  107 

county,  about  1660,  to  his  second  wife  Anne  Pope,  whose 
father  resided  at  Pope's  Creek.     Had  issue  : 

21  LAURENCE   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's   Creek, 

Virginia,  about  1661. 

21  JOHN   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,   Vir- 
ginia, about  1663. 
21  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek, 

Virginia,  about  1665. 

21  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1667. 

Colonel  John  Washington  became  an  extensive  planter, 
Magistrate,  and  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses.  In 
honor  of  his  public  services  and  private  virtues,  the  parish 
in  which  he  resided  was  called  after  him,  and  still  bears  the 
name  of  Washington.  He  lies  buried  in  a  vault  on  Bridge's 
Creek,  which  for  generations  was  the  family  sepulchre. 

WILL    OF    JOHN    WASHINGTON. 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I,  John  Washington,  of 
Washington  Parish,  in  the  county  of  Westmoreland,  in 
Virginia,  gentleman,  being  of  good  and  perfect  memory, 
thanks  be  unto  Almighty  God  for  it ;  and  calling  to  re- 
membrance the  uncertain  state  of  this  transitory  life,  that 
all  flesh  must  yield  unto  death,  do  make,  constitute,  and 
ordain  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  and  none  other. 
And  first,  being  heartily  sorry  from  the  bottom  of  my 
heart,  for  my  sins  past,  most  humbly  desiring  forgiveness 
of  the  same  from  the  Almighty  God,  my  Saviour  and  Re- 
deemer, in  whom  and  by  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  I  trust 
and  believe  assuredly  to  be  saved,  and  to  have  full  remis- 
sion and  forgiveness  of  all  my  sins,  and  that  my  soul  with 
my  body  at  the  general  resurrection  shall  rise  again  with 
joy." 

Again  he  repeats  the  same  sentiment,  hoping  "  through 
the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ's  death  and  passion  to  possess 
and  inherit  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  prepared  for  his  elect 


1 08  W 'A  SH1NG  TON. 

and  chosen."  He  directs  his  body  to  be  buried  on  the 
plantation  upon  which  he  lived,  by  the  side  of  his  wife  and 
two  children.  He  then  proceeds  to  distribute  his  property, 
which  he  says  it  has  pleased  God  to  give  him  "  far  above 
his  deserts."  After  dividing  a  number  of  landed  estates 
between  his  second  and  surviving  wife  and  his  children — 
John,  Laurence  and  Anne — and  also  his  property  in  Eng- 
land, he  directs  that  a  funeral  sermon  be  preached  and  no 
other  funeral  kept,  and  that  a  tablet  with  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments be  sent  for  to  England  and  given  to  the 
church.  He  also  directs  four  thousand  weight  of  tobacco 
to  be  given  to  the  minister.  He  leaves  one  thousand 
pounds  to  his  brother-in-law,  Thomas  Pope,  and  one  thou- 
sand pounds  and  four  thousand  weight  of  tobacco  to  his 
sister,  who  had  come  or  was  coming  over  to  this  country. 
He  makes  his  wife  and  brother,  Laurence,  his  executors. 
From  the  above  it  would  be  seen  that,  great  as  were  his 
military  talents,  being Commander-in-Chief  in  the  Northern 
Neck,  high  as  he  stood  in  the  Government,  so  that  the 
parish  was  called  after  him,  and  large  as  was  his  property 
in  England  and  America,  he  was  also  a  sincerely  pious 
man,  and  in  his  will  emphatically  testifies  to  those  great 
Gospel  principles  which  are  so  prominent  in  the  church  of 
his  fathers. 

20  ELEANOR  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Leonard,  second  of 
Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of 
Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Rob- 
ert, second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter, 
fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  sec- 
ond of  Torfin  the  Done  ;  was  baptized  at  Warton,  county 
Lancaster,  in  1638. 

20  LEONARD  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Le'onard,   was 


WASHINGTON.  109 

born  at  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  and  baptized  at  War- 
ton,  county  Lancaster,  in  1645.     Obit  1698. 

20  CHRISTOPHER  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  first  of 
Leonard,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Leonard,  second  of 
Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Rob- 
ert, second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter, 
fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  baptized  at  Yeland,  in 
Warton,  county  Lancaster,  in  1619. 

20  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of   Henry,  first  of  Sir 
William,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of   Robert,  first  of  Hon. 
Laurence,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Rob- 
ert, second   of  Robert,   first  of   Robert,   first   of   Walter, 
fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  sec- 
ond of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  North  Cave,  county 
York,  about   1640. 

He  sold  the  Manor  of  North  Cave,  in  1720. 

21  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Richard,  first  of 
James,  first  of  D'Arcy,  first  of  Richard,  second  of  James, 
first  of  Richard,  first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert,   first 
of  John,    first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of    Peter, 
first   of  John,  first   of  Robert,  first  of   Robert,   first  of 
Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bar- 
dolf, second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  baptized  at  Ard- 
wick  le  Street,  county  York,  in  1673. 

He  was  buried  in  1703.     He  had  issue  : 

22  JAMKS    WASHINGTON,    born   at    Ardwick   le   Street, 

county  York,  about  1700. 
22  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1703. 


no  WASHINGTON. 

22   JOHN    WASHINGTON,  b^rn   at   Ardwick   le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1705. 
22  JUDITH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1707. 
22  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1710. 
22  MARY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street, 

county  York,  about  1712. 

21  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  Coroner,  second  child  of  Richard, 
was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1675." 

21  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1677. 

21  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Richard,  was 
born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1680. 
Married  Peter  Hudson. 

21  MARY  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Richard,  was  born  at 
Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1682. 
Married  Dr.  John  Xeale,  second  husband. 

21  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Rev.  Francis,  sixth 
of  James,  first  of  D'Arcy,  first  of  Richard,  second  of 
James,  first  of  Richard,  first  of  Robert,  third  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Peter, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Wal- 
ter, fourth  of  Hondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf, 
second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Sprotsborough. 
county  York,  about  1670. 

21  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Rev.  Francis, 
was  born  at  Sprotsborough,- county  York,  about  1672. 

-  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Rev.  Francis,   was 
?>orn  at  Sprotsborough,  county  York,  about  1675. 


WASHINGTON.  in 

21  FRANCES  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Rev.  Francis, 
was  born  at  Sprotsborough,  county  York,  about  1677. 

21  GRACE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Rev.  Francis,  was 
born  at  Sprotsborough,  county  York,  about  1680. 

21  MARY  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Laurence  by  first  wife, 
fourth  of  Leonard,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Laurence, 
first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert, 
second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth 
of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of 
Toffin  the  D«H»e  ;  was  born  at  Warton,  Eng.,  about 
1648. 
Remained  there  at  her  father's  emigration  to  America,  in 

1659.     Named  in  his  will. 

21  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  first  child  by  second  wife,  Jane,  of 
Laurence,  of  Warton,  Eng ,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia, 
was  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1660. 

21  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Laurence,  was  born 

at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1662. 

"  She  married  Major  Francis  Wright.     He  was  interred 
in  a  vault  on  the  banks  of  Bridge's  Creek." 

21  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Col.  John,  by 
e,  fifth  of  Leonard,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of 
Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of 
John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second 
of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  J>£ne  ; 
was  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  county,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1661. 


ii2  WASHINGTON. 

He  resided,  and  died  there  in    1697.      He  was   married  in 
.  Gloucester  county,  Virginia,  about  1690,  to  Mildred,  daugh- 
ter of  Col.  Augustine  Warner,  of  Gloucester  county,   Vir- 
ginia.    Issue  : 

22  JOHN   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  about  1692. 
>^22  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek, 

Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  in  1694. 
22    MILDRED    WASHINGTON,   born   at    Bridge's    Creek, 

Westmoreland  county,  about  1696. 

"  Laurence  Washington  was  interred  in  the  family 
vault,  at  Bridge's  Creek."  His  widow  was  married  to 
George  Gale. 

• 

21  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Col.  John,  was  born 
at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  about 
1663. 

21  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Col.  John,  was 
born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  county,  about 
1665. 

She  married  Thomas  Lanier,  son  of  Lewis  Lanier,  of 
Bordeaux,  France,  about  1687.  Had  issue  : 

22  RICHARD    LANIER,  born   at  Bridge's  Creek,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  about  1688. 
22    THOMAS    LANIER,   born  at  Bridge's   Creek,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  about  1690. 
22  JAMES  LANIER,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmore- 
land county,  Virginia,  about  1692. 

22  ELIZABETH  LANIER,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  about  1695. 
22  SAMSON  LANIER,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmore- 
land county,  Virginia,  about  1700. 

21  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Col.  John,  was  born 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 1 3 

at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  about 
1667. 

22  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Richard,  first  of 
Richard,  first  of  James,  first  of  D'Arcy,  first  of  Rich- 
ard, second  of  James,  first  of  Richard,  first  of  Robert, 
third  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  John,  first  of  Peter,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second 
of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ; 
was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1700. 

22  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  Coroner,  second  child  of  Rich- 
ard, was  born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about 
1703. 

22  JOHX  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Richard,  was  born  at 
Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1705. 

22  JUDITH  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Richard,  was  born 
at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1707. 

22  ELIZABETH   WASHINGTON,  fifth   child   of   Richard,  was 
born  at  Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1710. 
Married   William   Hutchinson,   merchant,  of  Yorkshire. 

Children  given  in  his  line. 

22  MARY  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Richard,  was  born  at 
Ardwick  le  Street,  county  York,  about  1712. 
Married  John  Smith,  of  Skelton  Grange,  county  York. 

22  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col. 
John,  fifth  of  Leonard,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Lau- 
rence, first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 

8 


ii4  WASHINGTON. 

first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Hondo,  second  of  Ak- 
aris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ?  was 
born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia, 
about  1692. 

He  settled  and  died  in  Gloucester  county,  Virginia.  He 
married  Catharine  Whiting,  of  Gloucester  county,  Virginia. 
He  was  buried  in  Gloucester  county.  He  had  issue  : 

23  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1715. 

23  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1718. 
23  MILDRED    WASHINGTON,    born   at    Bridge's    Creek, 

Virginia,  about  1720.     Married. 
23  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek, 

Virginia,  about  1722.     Died  unmarried. 
23  CATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek, 

Virginia,  about  1724.     Married  Fielding  Lewis. 
23  LAURENCE   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's   Creek, 

Virginia,  about  1726. 
23  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek, 

Virginia,  about  1728. 

23  FRANCES  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1730. 

22  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Laurence, 
was  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1694. 
He  removed   in   1722   to   an  estate  in   Stafford  county, 
nearly  opposite  Fredericksburgh   on   the  Rappahannock, 
where  he  died,  12  April,  1743,  aged  49.     He  owned  several 
fine  estates  on  the  Potomac  and  Rappahannock  rivers.     He 
was  married,  20  April,   1715,  to  Jane,  daughter  of  Caleb 
Butler,  of  Westmoreland  county,  by  whom  he  had  4  children. 
She  died  24  Nov.,  1728.     He  had  issue  : 

.23  BUTLER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Vir- 
ginia, A.  D.  1716.     Died  young. 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 1 5 

23  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,   born  at  Bridge's  Creek, 

Virginia,  A.  D.  1718. 
23  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Bridge's  Creek, 

Virginia,  A.  D.  1720. 

23  JANE   WASHINGTON,  born  at   Bridge's  Creek,   Vir- 
ginia, A.  D.  1722.     Died  Jan.  17,  1735. 
His  wife  died  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia,  24  Nov.,  1728, 
and  was  interred  in  the  Family  Vault  at   Bridge's   Creek, 
Virginia,. near  the  remains  of  Colonel  John  Washington, 
the  emigrant. 

He  was  married,  second,  in  Lancaster  county,  Virginia, 
6  Mar.,  1731,  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Colonel  William  Ball,  of 
Lancaster  county,  Virginia.  (She  died  25  Aug.,  1789,  aged 
•82.)  By  whom  he  had  six  children  : 

23  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wakefield,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  n  O.  S.  22  N.  S.  Feb., 
1732. 

23  BETTY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wakefield,  Westmore- 
land county,  Virginia,  20  June,  1733. 
23  SAMUEL  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wakefield,  Westmore- 
land county,  Virginia,  16  Nov.,  1734. 
23  JOHN  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wakefield, 

Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  13  Jan.,  1736. 
23  CHARLES  WASHINGTON,  born   at   Wakefield,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,   2   May,   1738. 
23  MILDRED  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Wakefield,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  21  June,  1739.     Died  23 
Oct.,  1740. 

"  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON  and  Mary  Ball  was  Married 
the  Sixth  of  March,  xyjg 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON  son  to  Augustine  &  Mary  his  wife 
was  Born  ye  nth  Day  of  February  173}^  about  10  in  the 
Morning  &  was  Baptiz'd  the  5th  of  April  following  Mrs 
Beverly  Whiting  &  Capt  Christopher  Brooks  Godfathers 
and  Mrs  Mildred  Gregory  Godmother. 


i !  6  WA  SHING  TON. 

BETTY  WASHINGTON  was  Born  the  2oth  Of  June  1733  about 
6  in  ye  Mornin  Departed  this  life  the  3ist  of  March  1797 
at  4  Oclock 

SAMUEL  WASHINGTON  was  Born  ye  16  of  Nov.  1734  about 
3  in  ye  Mornin 

JANE  WASHINGTON  Daughter  of  Augustine  and  Jane 
Washington  Departed  this  Life  Jany  i7th  173* 

JOHN  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON  was  Born  ye  13111  of  Jany. 
about  2  in  ye  Morn  173^ 

CHARLES  WASHINGTON  was  Borne  ye  2  day  of  May 
about  3  in  ye  Morne  1738 

MILDRED  WASHINGTON  was  Born  ye  2ist  of  June  1739 
about  9  at  Night. 

MILDRED  WASHINGTON  Departed  this  Life  Octr  ye  23d  1740 
being  thursday  about  12  a  Clock  at  Noon  Aged  i  Year  &  4 
Months 

AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON  Departed  this  Life  ye  i2th  Day 
of  April  1743  Aged  49  Years" 

The  above  is  copied  from  the  Family  Bible  of  Augustine 
Washington, 

Augustine  Washington  purchased  the  estate  known  as 
Mount  Vernon,  and  at  his  death  it  became  the  property  of 
his  eldest  son  Laurence.  He  left  large  possessions  dis- 
tributed by  will  among  his  children.  To  Laurence  the 
estate  on  the  banks  of  the  Potomac,  with  other  real  prop- 
erty, and  several  shares  in  iron  works.  To  Augustine,  the 
second  son  by  the  first  marriage,  the  old  homestead  and 
estate  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  county. 

The  children  by  the  second  marriage  were  well  provided 
for,  and  George,  when  he  came  of  age,  was  to  have  the 
house  and  lands  on  the  Rappahannock. 

22  MILDRED  WASHINGTON,  tnird  child  of  Laurence,  was 
born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1696. 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 1 7 

"  Her  first  husband  was  named  Gregory,  by  whom    she 
had  three  daughters  : 

23    FRANCES,  born   at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about 

1716. 
23  MILDRED,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about 

1718. 
23  ELIZABETH,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about 

1720. 

"Who  married  three  brothers,  Col.  Francis  Thornton,  Col. 
John  Thornton,  and  Reuben  Thornton,  all  of  Spottsylvania 
county,  Virginia.     She  had  for  her  second  husband,  Col. 
Henry  Willis,  of  Fredericksburgh,  and  by  him  the  present 
23  COL.    LEWIS  WILLIS,  of  Fredericksburgh." — Wash- 
ington s  Letter,  2  May,  1792. 

22  RICHARD  LANIER,  first  child  of  Thomas  Lanier,  the  son 
of  Lewis  Lanier,  of  Bordeaux,  France,  and  of  Elizabeth 
Washington  Lanier,  third  child  of  Col.  John  Washing- 
ton, of  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Bridge's 
Creek,  Virginia,  about  1688. 

22  THOMAS  LANIER,  second  child  of  Thomas  Lanier,  was 
born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1690. 

22  JAMES  LANIER,  third  child  of  Thomas  Lanier,  was  born 
at  Bridge's  Greek,  Virginia,  about  1692. 

22  ELIZABETH  LANIER,  fourth  child  of  Thomas  Lanier,  was 
born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1695. 

22  SAMSON  LANIER,  fifth  child  of  Thomas  Lanier,  was  born 
at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1700.     Had  issue  : 
23  LEWIS,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1726. 
23  BUCKNER,       "  "  ".  "       1728. 


n8  WASHINGTON. 

23  BURRILL,  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1 732. 

23  WlNNIFRED,        "  "  "  "       1735. 

23  NANCY,  "  "  "  "     1737. 

23  REBECCA,.        "  "  "  "     1740. 

23  LEWIS  LANIER,  above,  married  Miss  Ball,  sister  of 
General  Washington's  mother.     Had  son  : 

24  JAMES  LANIER,  Planter,  born  in  Southamp- 
ton county,  Virginia,  February  2,  1750.  He 
removed  to  Nashville,  Tennessee,  in  1789,  and  to 
Bourbon  county,  Kentucky,  in  1791.  Thence  to 
Pendleton,  Kentucky,  where  he  died  April  27, 
1806.  He  was  married  about  1774,  to  Sarah 
Chalmers  (born  October  30,  1755),  of  Scotland. 
(She  was  nearly  related  to  the  celebrated  Dr. 
Chalmers.)  Had  issue  : 

25  ALEXANDER  CHALMERS  LANIER,  born  in 
Southampton  county,  Virginia,  31  Jan.,  1779. 
25  JAMES  WALTERS  LANIER.  born  about  1781. 
He  was  a  surgeon  in  the  United  States 
army,  in  1812.  He  died  without  issue. 
25  A  daughter  and  a  son,  died  s.  p. 
25  ALEXANDER  CHALMERS  LANIER  (above),  was 
Court  Clerk  of  the  County  Courts  of  South- 
ampton county.  He  removed  to  Bourbon 
county,  Kentucky,  A.  D.  1800,  and  to  Eaton, 
Preble  county,  Ohio,  A.  D.  1807.  He  died 
in  Lancaster,  Garrard  county,  Kentucky,  25 
Mar.,  1820.  He  was  married  in  Southamp- 
ton county,  Virginia,  April  30,  1797,  to 
Drusilla  Cleaves  Doughty  (who  was  born 
Mar.  27,  1778,  and  died  at  Madison,  Indiana, 
Feb.  8,  1838).  His  only  child  was  : 

26    JAMES   FRANKLIN    DOUGHTY    LANIER, 
born  at  Washington,  in  Beaufort  county, 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 1 9 

North  Carolina,  Nov.  22,  1800.  He 
was  taken  to  Eaton,  Preble  county, 
Ohio,  in  1807,  to  Madison,  Indiana,  in 
1817.  Removed  to  New  York  in  1849, 
where  he  now  (1878)  resides,  at  No.  16 
West  Tenth  Street. 

He    was    married,   first,   at  Madison, 
Indiana,    Dec.     8,    1819,    to    Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Gardner,  of  Lexing- 
ton,   Kentucky.      (She   died   April    15, 
1846.)     He    was    married,    secondly,    at 
Madison,  Indiana,  20  Jan.,  1848,  to  Mary, 
daughter  of  John  McClure,  of  Carlisle, 
Pennsylvania.     Issue  by  first  wife  : 
27    ALEXANDER    CHALMERS     LANIER, 
born  at  Madison,  Indiana,  on  Fri- 
day, Oct.    6,    1820.      Resides   there 
(1878),  not  married. 
27  ELIZABETH  FRANCES  LANIER,  born 
at     Madison,    Indiana,     on     Tues- 
day,   Feb.  26,    1822.      Removed   to 
Washington,    D.    C.,  in    1869,   now 
(1878)  there.     She  was  married  at 
Madison,  Indiana,  Mar.  u,  1841,  by 
Rev.  James  Johnston,  to  Gen.  Wil- 
liam   McKee    Dunn,   Judge   Advo- 
cate,   and    General    in    the    United 
States    army,    son    of    Williamson 
(and    Mirian)    Dunn,    of    Jefferson 
county,  Indiana.     She  has  issue  : 
28  WILLIAM  McKEE  DUNN,  born 
at   Madison,  Indiana,   Aug.  20, 
1843.    Now  (1876)  Major  in  the 
United  States  army,   stationed 
at  Fort  Leavehworth,  Kansas. 


lao  WA  SHING  TON. 


He  was  on  General  Grant's 
staff,  before  the  battle  of  Vicks- 
burg,  Mississippi.  He  was 
married  about  1844,  to  Mary, 
daughter  of  Hon.  Lott  Mor- 
rell  (Secretary  in  1876  of  Uni- 
ted States  Treasury,  at  Wash- 
ington), of  Augusta,  Maine. 
Has  two  children. 
28  FRANCES  ELIZABETH  DUNN, 
born  at  Madison,  Indiana,  Dec. 
6,  1847.  Now  (1876)  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  She  was  married 
about  1870,  to  David  R.  McKeer 
head  of  the  Associated  Press  at 
Washington.  Has  two  chil- 
dren. 

28  LANIER  DUNN,  bofn  at  Mad- 
ison, Indiana,  Aug.  2,  1851. 
Now  (1876)  on  the  Wheeler 
Expedition  Survey  at  the  West. 
Not  married. 

28  MARY  DUNN,  born  at  Madison, 
Indiana,    Sept.    22,    1853.      At. 
home.     Not  married. 
28    GEORGE     MARSHALL     DUNN, 
born  at  Madison,  Indiana,  Mar. 
20,    1856.     Now    (1876)    on  the 
Survey  with  his  brother  Lanier. 
27     DRUSILLA     ANN     LANIER,     born 
at   Madison,  Indiana,  Dec.  21,  1824. 
Now  (1876)  there.     She   was   mar- 
ried there,  in  1844,  to  John   Robert 
Cravens,  of  Madison,  Indiana,  and 
has  ten  children. 


WA  SUING  TON.  1 2 1 

27  MARGARET  D.  LANIER,  born  at 
Madison,  Indiana,  on  Saturday, 
Feb.  25,  1827. 

27  JOHN  JAMES  LANIER,  born  at  Mad- 
ison, Indiana,  on  Thursday,  July 
23,  1829,  and  died  there,  20  April, 
1836. 

27  MARY  LANIER,  born  at  Madison, 
Indiana,  on  Monday,  Aug.  20,  1832. 
Removed  to  New  York,  and  now 
(1876)  resides  at  No.  15  West  Ninth 
Street.  She  was  married  in  New- 
York,  about  1858,  to  John  Cameron 
Stone,  of  New  York.  Has  two- 
children  : 

1  ELIZABETH    GARDNER    STONE,. 
born  Mar.  8,  1851. 

2  MARY     LOUISA     STONE,    born 
April  21,  1860. 

27  LOUISA,  MORRIS  LANIER,  born  at 
Madison,  Indiana,  on  Saturday, 
Jan.  31,  1835.  Now  (1876)  resides 
in  Madison,  at  the  house  of  her 
sister,  Mrs.  Cravens.  Not  married. 

27  CHARLES  LANIER,  born  at  Madison,. 
Indiana,  Jan.  19,  1837.  Removed 
about  1849  to,  and  now  (1878)  re- 
sides in  New  York,  No.  30  East 
Thirty-seventh  Street.  He  was 
married  in  New  York,  by  Rev. 
Gardiner  Spring,  Oct.  7,  1857,  to 
Sarah  E.,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Egleston,  of  New  York.  Has  four 
children  : 

i    JAMES     FREDERICK    DOUGHTY 
LANIER,  born  July  25,  1858. 


x  22  WA  SHING  TON. 

2  SARAH  EGLESTON  LANIER,  born 
April  8,  1862. 

3  FANNIE  LANIER,  born  Aug.  17, 
1864. 

4  ELIZABETH    GARDNER    LANIER, 
born  Oct.  29,  1870. 

Issue  of  J.  F.  D.  Lanier,  by  second  wife  : 

27  JANE  LANIER,  born  at  Madison, 
Indiana,  in  Jan.,  1849,  and  died  there 
in  1857. 

27  JAMES  LANIER,  born  at  Madison, 
Indiana,  A.  D.  1851,  and  died  on 
Staten  Island,  in  1856. 
27  KATIE  McCujRE  LANIER,  born  in 
New  York,  7  Jan.  1858.  Resides 
with  her  father,  unmarried. 

23  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John,  first  of  Lau- 
rence, first  of  Col.  John,  fifth  of  Leonard,  first  of  Lau- 
rence, first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of 
Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert, 
second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth 
of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of 
Torfin  the  V°i"Q  ;  was  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia, 
about  1715.  He  removed  to  Frederick  county.  Died  in 
1791.  Married  first,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Col.  William 
Macon,  of  New  Kent  county,  Virginia.  Had  one  child  : 
24  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Gloucester  county, 

Virginia,  15  April,  1751. 

Married  secondly,  at  Fairfax,  Virginia,  about  1764,  to 
Hannah,  daughter  of  Hon.  William  Fairfax,  of  Fairfax, 
Clarke  county,  Virginia  (then  Frederick  county).  Chil- 
dren : 

24  MILDRED  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia, 
A.  D.  1765. 


IV A  SHING  TON.  1 2  3 

24  HANNAH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Fairfax,  Virginia, 

April,  1767.     Married  P.  B.  Whiting,  of  Elmington, 

Gloucester  county,  Virginia. 
24  CATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Belvoir,  Virginia, 

7  April,  1769. 
24  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia, 

A.  D.  1771. 
24  LOUISA   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Fairfield,   Virginia, 

about  1775. 
24  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia, 

about  1778. 
24  WHITING  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia, 

about  1780. 

After  his  second  marriage,  Warner  Washington  removed 
to  Frederick  county,  Virginia,  where  he  died  in  1791. 

23  HENRY  WASHINGTON,   second  child  of  John,  was  born 
at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1718. 
He  married  a  daughter  of  Col.  Thacker,  of  Middlesex 
county,  Virginia,  and  had,  beside  two  or  three  daughters,  a 
son,  viz.: 

24  THACHER    WASHINGTON,   born    at   Bridge's    Creek, 
Virginia,  about  1740. 

He  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Peyton,  and  had 
several  children. 

23  MILDRED  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  John,  was  born 
at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1720. 
Married  twice  \  had  no  children. 

23  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  John,  was 
born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1722.  Died  un- 
married. 

23  CATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  John,  was  born 
at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1724. 


i24  W 'A  SHING  TON. 

She  married  Col.  Fielding  Lewis.     Had  a  son  and  a 
daughter  : 

24  JOHN  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1745. 

24  FRANCES  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1748,  and  died 

without  issue. 

(After  the  death  of  his  wife  Catharine,  Col.  Lewis 
married  Betty  Washington,  second  child  of  Augustine 
Washington  by  second  wife.) 

23  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  John,  was  born 
at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  about 
1726.     Died  s.  p. 
He  bequeathed  his  estate  to  his  cousin,  General  George 

Washington. 

23  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  John,  was 
born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1728.  He  had 
issue  : 

24  WILLIAM   WASHINGTON,   born    at    Bridge's    Creek, 
'Virginia,  about  1750. 

23  FRANCIS  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  John,  was  born 
at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1770. 

23  MAJOR  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  by  first 
wife  (Butler,  first  child,  died  young)  of  Augustine,  second 
of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  of  Warton,  Eng.,  and 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia ;  was  born  at  Bridge's  Creek, 
Virginia,  in  1718. 

In  1733  he  was  sent  to  England  to  complete  his  education. 
Returned  in  1742.  He  served  in  the  campaign  in  the  West 
Indies  1740-2,  with  Admiral  Vernon,  and  died  at  Mount 
Vernon,  Virginia,  26  July,  1752,  at  the  age  of  34.  He  left  a 
wife  and  infant  daughter.  He  inherited  an  estate  from  his 


IV A  SHING  TON.  1 25 

father  Augustine  at  his  death,  in  April,  1743,  in  Fairfax  coun- 
ty, lying  eight  miles  below  Alexandria,  and  sixteen  from  the 
•city  of  Washington.  It  was  named  by  him,  ''  Mount  Ver- 
non,''  in  honor  of  Admiral  Vernon,  of  the  English  navy, 
with  whom  he  had  been  intimate  in  the  campaign  of  1740-2. 
At  his  death  it  descended  to  his  next  oldest  brother  George, 
and  it  became  his  chosen  home,  and  the  place  of  his  death 
and  burial. 

"  Major  Laurence  Washington  died  A.  D..  1752,  aged  34, 
and  was  interred  in  a  vault  which  he  had  caused  to  be 
-erected  at  Mount  Vernon,  in  Fairfax  county,  Virginia, 
where  he  settled  after  he  returned  from  his  Carthagena  ex- 
pedition."—  Washington  Letter,  May  2,  1792. 

"  It  was  willed  by  General  Washington  to  his  nephew, 
John  Bushrod  Washington,  son  of  John  Augustine,  after 
whose  death  it  descended  to  his  son,  John  Augustine  Wash- 
ington, who  was,  while  aid  to  General  Robert  E.  Lee  with 
the  rank  of  Colonel,  killed  near  Ctieat  Mountain,  in  Sept., 
1861." 

Major  Laurence  Washington  was  a  member  of  the  House 
•of  Burgesses  and  Adjutant-General  of  the  District,  with 
the  rank  of  Major  and  a  regular  salary. 

19  July,  1743,  he  married  Anna,  eldest  daughter  of  Hon. 
William  Fairfax,  of  Belvoir,  Fairfax  county,  Virginia.  He 
now  gave  up  all  thoughts  of  foreign  service,  and  settled  on 
his  estate,  which  he  named  Mount  Vernon.  Children  of 
Major  Laurence  Washington  : 

24  JANE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Mount  Vernon,  27  Sept., 
1744.     Died  in  Jan.,  1745. 

24  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Mount  Vernon,  22 
Aug.,  1747.     Died  Oct.,  1747. 

24  MILDRKD  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Mount  Vernon,  28 

•     Sept.,  1748.     Died  1749. 

24  SARAH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Mount  Vernon,  7  Nov., 


1 2  6  WA  SHING  TON. 

23  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Augustine,  was 
born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1720. 
He  settled  there  at  the  old   homestead.     It  was  at  his 
home  that  his  half  brother  George  resided,  whilst  attend- 
ing the  select  school  of  Mr.  Williams. 

"  He  married,  in   1743,  Anne,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 

Col.   William   Aylect,   Esq.,   of  Westmoreland   countjvby 

whom  he  had  many  children,  all   of  wliomdie^Wn   their 

nonage  and   single,  except  ElizabethJ'Anneand  William." 

— Letter  of  General  Washington,  May  2,^792.     He  had  issue  r 

24    ELIZABETH     WASHINGTON,     born     at      Wakefield, 

Bridge's    Creek,    Virginia,    about     1750.       Married 

Alexander  Spotswood. 

24  JANE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wakefield,  Bridge's 
Creek,  Virginia,  about  1752.  Married  Col.  John 
Thornton. 

24  ANNE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wakefield,  Bridge's 
Creek,  Virginia,  at>out  1753.  Married  Burdet  Ash- 
ton. 

24  WILLIAM  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wake- 
field,  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  Nov.  25,  1757. 
"  Augustine  Washington   lived  at  the  ancient  mansion, 
at   Wakefield,   and   was    buried    in   the   family   A-ault,    at 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia." 

23  JANE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Augustine,  was  born 
at  Bridge's  Creek.     Died  young. 

23  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  Planter,  General  and  Comman- 
cr-in -Chief  of  the  American  armies,  and  first  President 
of  the  United  States,  was  the  first  child  by  second  wife> 
of  Augustine  Washington,  of  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia, 
the  second  child  of  Laurence,  of  Bridge's  Creek,  Vir- 
ginia, the  first  child  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  Lancaster, 
England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  the  fifth  chil^  of 
Leonard,  of  Warton,  county  Lancaster,  England,  the 


WASHINGTON.  127 

first  child  of  Laurence,  of  Warton,  the  first  child  of 
Laurence,  of  Warton,  the  first  child  of  Laurence,  of 
Warton,  the  first  child  of  Thomas,  of  Warton,  the  first 
child  of  Robert,  of  Warton,  the  first  child  of  John,  of 
Warton,  the  first  child  of  Robert,  of  Warton,  the  first 
child  of  John,  of  Warton,  the  first  child  of  John,  of  War- 
ton,  the  first  child  of  John,  of  Warton,  the  second  child 
of  Robert,  of  Warton,  the  second  child  of  Robert,  of 
Kenneford,  county  Lancaster,  the  second  child  of  Rob- 
ert de  Washington,  Lord  of  Milburne,  or  Welleburne, 
county  Westmoreland,  the  first  child  of  Robert  de  Wash- 
ington, Lord  of  Milburne,  or  Welleburne,  the  first  child 
of  Walter  fil  Bondo  de  Washington,  called  also  Walter 
de  Washington,  the  fourth  son  of  Bondo  fil  Akaris,  or 
Akary,  the  second  son  of  Akary  fil  Bardolf,  Lord  of 
Ravensworth,  county  York, — one  of  the  great  vassals 
of  Stephen,  third  Earl  of  Richmond, — the  first  child  of 
Bardolf,  Lord  of  Ravensworth,  in  Richmondshire,  fhe 
second  son  of  Torfin  the  Dane- ;  who  was  the  founder  of 
the  Washington  family  in  England,  who  was  the  fourth 
son  of  Sigurd,  Earl  of  the  Orkney  Isles,  the  son  of  Earl 
Lodver,  the  third  son  of  Torfidur,  Earl  of  the  Orkneys 
A.  D.  942,  the  first  son  of  Earl  Einar,  the  fourth  son  of 
Earl  Rogvald  (These  Earls  were  known  as  "  THE  LORDS 
OF  THE  ISLES  ").  Rogvald  was  Jarl  or  Earl  of  Moere, 
A.  D.  885.  He  was  the  third  son  of  Eisten  Glumru  (or 
Vors),  the  son  of  Ivar,  whose  wife  was  daughter  of 
Eisten  Glumru,  King  of  Frondheim  (or  Thrandin),  A.  D. 
840,  the  son  of  Halfdan,  King  of  Frondheim,  the  son 
of  Eisten,  King  of  Frondheim,  the  son  of  Throud  (or 
Frouds),  King  of  Frondheim,  the  son  of  Harold  Hilde- 
tand  (or  Hildetur,  King  of  Dor1  mark,  A.  D.  647),  the  son 
of  Queen  Auda  Diuphaudza  (wife  of  Rerik,  King  of 
Holmgard),  the  daughter  of  Ivar  Vidfadme,  King  of 
_  Denmark,  A.  D.  588,  the  son  of  Halfdan  III.,  King  of 
Denmark,  A.  D.  548,  the  first  son  of  Frode  VII.,  King  of 


izS  WASHINGTON, 

Denmark,  A.  D.  522,  the  son  of  Frode  VI.,  King  of  Den- 
mark, A.  D.  494,  the  son  of  Roe,  King  of  Denmark,  A.  D. 
460,  the  son  of  Halfdan  II.,  King,  of  Denmark, 'A.  D. 
456,  died  A.  D.  457,  the  second  son  of  Frode  IV.,  King 
of  Denmark,  A.  D.  348,  the  son  of  Friedlief  III.,  King 
of  Denmark,  A.  D.  324,  the  son  of  Hnlfdan  I.,  King  of 
Denmark,  A.  D.  310,  the  son  of  Frode  III.,  King  of 
Denmark,  A.  D.  270,  the  son  of  Dan  Mykellati,  King  of 
Denmark,  A.  D.  190  (whose  wife  was  daughter  of  Olaf, 
King  of  Denmark  and  Zealand,  A.  D.  140),  the  son  of 
Vermund,  King  of  Denmark,  A.  D.  87,  the  son  of  Frode 
II.,  King  of  Denmark,  A.  D.  59,  son  of  Frode  Fredigod, 
King  of  Denmark,  B.  C.  23  (and  was  King  in  Denmark 
in  the  time  of  Christ),  the  first  son  of  Friedlief  I.,  the 
first  King  of  Denmark,  B.  C.  40  (of *he  Skioldingers,  or 
descendants  of  Skiold,  the  son  of  Odin),  the  son  of 
Skiold,  who  reigned  at  Ledra,  Zealand,  and  at  Jutland, 
about  40  years  B.  C.,  the  fifth  son  of  Odin,  the  founder 
of  Scandinavia,  B.  C.  70  (see  Introduction,  page  v.),  from 
whom  was  descended,  in  55  generations,  GEORGE  WASH- 
INGTON, who  was  born  at  Wakefield,  nth  O.  S.  and  22 
N.  S.  Feb.,  1732,  near  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland 
county,  Virginia,  in  the  old  Washington  Homestead,  on 
the  estate  where  his  great-grandfather,  Col.  John  Wash- 
ington, settled  in  1659.  He  died  at  Mount  Vernon,  14  Dec., 
1799.  His  tomb  is  the  Mecca  of  America.  He  was  married 
at  the  White  House,  New  Kent  county,  Virginia,  a  short 
distance  from  Williamsburgh,  6  Jan.,  1759,  to  Martha 
{Widow  of  Col.  Daniel  Parke  Custis  (who  died  in  1757), 
of  the  White  House,  Virginia,  at  the  time  of  her  mar- 
riage), daughter  of  John  Dandridge,  of  New  Kent  coun- 
ty, Virginia.  The  marriage  was  celebrated  in  the  good 
old  hospitable  Virginia  style,  amid  a  joyous  assemblage 
of  relatives  and  friends.  He  adopted,  when  they  were 
very  young  : 


WASHINGTON.  129 

ELEANOR  PARKE  CUSTIS,  and 
GEORGE  WASHINGTON  PARKE  CUSTIS. 
These  were  the  children  of  John  Parke  Custis,  the  only 
child  of  Mrs.  Martha  Washington  (nee  Custis),  by  her  first 
husband,  Daniel  Parke  Custis,  that  lived  to  majority. 

"  CLAYMONT,  Del.,  Oct.  26,  1876. 

"  Harewood  is  the  name  of  the  estate  on  which  the  Wash- 
ington family  have  resided  for  a  long  period.  It  was  Gen- 
eral Washington's  country  residence.  The  mansion  is  a  fine 
old  pretentious  house  of  the  old  style.  It  is  built  of  lime- 
stone, and  has  a  costly  finish  in  the  interior.  The  property 
is  owned  by  my  sister,  who  has  lived  there  many  years. 

"JOHN  B.  CLEMSON." 

WASHINGTON'S  BIRTHPLACE  ON  THE  POTOMAC. 

"  This  house  commanded  a  beautiful  view  over  many 
miles  of  the  Potomac,  and  opposite  shore  of  Maryland  ; 
it  contained  four  rooms  on  the  ground  floor,  and  others  in 
the  attic.  Such  was  the  birthplace  of  our  great  and  loved 
Washington.  Not  a  vestige  now  remains  of  it  ;  only  a 
stone  placed  there  by  his  wife's  grandson,  George  Wash- 
ington Parke  Custis,  marks  the  site  of  the  "  old  low-pitched 
farm  house,"  and  an  inscription  denotes  its  being  the  birth- 
place of  WASHINGTON,  whose  life  and  wonderful  achieve- 
ments as  a  soldier  and  statesman,  are  written  as  with  a 
sunbeam  upon  the  brilliant  historic  page  which  records 
the  memorable  struggle  and  liberation  of  the  infant  col- 
!,  onies  from  the  tyranny  of  the  mother  country,  and  chron- 
icles the  stupendous  growth  of  the  vigorous  young 
Republic  during  the  first  eight  years  of  its  existence." 

A    WASHINGTON    ROMANCE. 

A    LETTER   FROM    GENERAL    WASHINGTON    ACKNOWLEDGING   THE    POWER 

OF   LOVE. 

"  Iii  a  collection  of  rare  and  valuable  autograph  letters  we 
9 


1 30  IV A  SHJNG  TON. 

find  the  accompanying  letter  written  by  General  Washington 
at  the  age  of  twenty-six,  and  never  before  made  public. 
The  present  owner  purchased  it  in  England  some  years 
ago  for  the  sum  of  ,£15,  where  it  was  probably  taken  by 
members  of  the  Fairfax  family  of  Virginia.  The  letter  is 
addressed  to  Sarah  Fairfax,  at  Belvoir.  This  lady  was  a 
Miss  Gary,  to  whom  Washington  at  one  time  offered  his 
hand,  but  was  refused  for  his  friend  and  comrade  George 
William  Fairfax.  Irving  asserts  that  it  was  a  sister  of  Mrs. 
Fairfax,  Miss  Mary  Gary,  afterward  Mrs.  Edward  Ambler. 
We  have  the  authority  of  Mrs.  Constance  C.  Harrison,  a 
descendant  of  Lord  Fairfax,  who  says,  in  a  paper  called  'A 
Little  Centennial  Lady,'  published  in  Scribners  Monthly  of 
July,  1876,  that  Sally  Gary,  Mrs.  Fairfax,  was  the  lady  for 
whom  Washington  had  a  tenderness.  Mrs.  Harrison  says  : — 

'"It  is  fair  to  say  that  papers  which  have  never  been 
given  to  the  public  set  this  question  beyond  a  doubt.  Mrs. 
George  William  Fairfax,  the  object  of  George  Washing- 
ton's early  and  passionate  love,  lived  to  an  advanced  age, 
in  Bath,  England,  widowed,  childless  and  utterly  infirm. 
Upon  her  death,  at  the  age  of  eighty-one,  letters,  (still  in 
possession  of  the  Fairfax  family,)  were  found  among  her 
effects,  showing  that  Washington. had  never  forgotten  the 
influence  of  his  youthful  disappointment.' 

"  It  is  hardly  probable  that  Washington  .means  to  express 
his  love  for  Mrs..Guofeio»  to  whom  he  alludes  here,  for  her 
fiusBaiid "Was  flien  living — in  fact,  did  not  die  until  twenty 
odd  years  after  the  date  of  this  letter.  For  the  matter  of 
that,  Mrs.  Fairfax's  husband  did  not  die  until  1787.  The 
following  letter  is,  without  doubt,  one  of  those  letters 
which  Mrs.  Harrison  declares  will  '  set  this  question  be- 
yond a  doubt.'  It  will  be  found  very  interesting,  as  it 
shows  Washington  in  quite  a  new  light.  Even  as  a  lover 


WASHINGTON.  131 

he  has  all  the  stateliness  of  the  General  and  the  Father  of 
His  Country  : — 

"'CAMP  AT  FORT  CUMBERLAND,  i2th  September,  1758. 
"  '  DEAR  MADAM  : — 

" '  Yesterday  I  was  honored  with  your  short  but  very 
agreeable  favor  of  the  first  inst. — how  joyfully  I  catch  at 
the  happy  occasion  of  renewing  a  correspondence  which 
I  feared  was  disrelished  on  your  part,  I  leave  to  time,  that 
never  failing  expositor  of  all  things— and  to  a  monitor 
equally  faithful  in  my  own  breast  to  testify.  In  silence  I 
now  express  my  joy.  Silence,  which  in  some  cases — I 
wish  the  present — speaks  more  intelligently  than  the  sweet- 
est eloquence. 

" '  If  you  allow  that  any  honor  can  be  derived  from  my 
opposition  to  our  present  system  of  management,  you  de- 
stroy the  merit  of  it  entirely  in  me  by  attributing  my 
anxiety  to  the  animating  prospect  of  possessing  Mrs.  Cus- 
tis — when — I  need  not  name  it — guess  yourself — Should 
not  my  own  Honor  and  country's  welfare  be  the  excite- 
ment ?  'Tis  true,  I  profess  myself  a  votary  of  Love — I 
acknowledge  that  a  lady  is  in  the  case — and  further  I  con- 
fess that  this  lady  is  known  to  you. — Yes,  madam,  as  well 
as  she  is  to  one  who  is  too  sensible  of  her  charms  to  deny 
the  Power  whose  Influence  he  feels  and  must  ever  submit 
to.  I  feel  the  force  of  her  amiable  beauties  in  the  recollec- 
tion of  a  thousand  tender  passages  that  I  could  wish  to 
obliterate,  till  I  am  bid  to  revive  them, — but  experience, 
alas  !  sadly  reminds  me  how  impossible  this  is, — and  evin- 
ces an  opinion  which  I  have  long  entertained,  that  there  is  a 
Destiny,  which  has  the  sovereign  control  of  our  actions — not 
to  be  resisted  by  the  strongest  efforts  of  Human  Nature. 

"  You  have  drawn  me,  dear  madam,  or  rather  I  have 
drawn  myself,  into  an  honest  confession  of  a  simple  Fact 
— misconstrue  not  my  meaning — doubt  it  not,  nor  expose 
it — The  world  has  no  business  to  know  the  object  of  my 


I32  WASHINGTON. 

Love — declared  in  this  manner  to — you — when  I  want  to 
conceal  it.  One  thing  above  all  things  in  this  world  I  wish 
to  know,  and  only  one  person  of  your  acquaintance  can 
solve  me  that  or  guess  my  meaning — but  adieu  to  this  till 
happier  times,  if  I  ever  shall  see  them.  The  hours  at  pres- 
ent are  melancholy  dull,  neither  the  rugged  toils  of  war, 

nor  the  gentler  conflict  of  A B s  is  in  my  choice. 

I  dare  believe,  you  are  as  happy  as  you  say.  I  wish  I  was 
happy  also.  Mirth,  good  humor,  ease  of  mind  and — what 
else?  Cannot  fail  to  render  you  so  and  consummate  your 
wishes. 

"  '  If  one  agreeable  lady  could  almost  wish  herself  a  fine 
gentleman  for  the  sake  of  another  ;  I  apprehend,  that 
many  fine  gentlemen  will  wish  themselves  finer  e'er  Mrs. 
Spotswood  is  possest.  She  has  already  become  a  reigning 
toast  in  this  camp  ;  and  many  there  are  in  it,  who  intend 
(fortune  favoring)  to  make  honorable  scars  speak  the  full- 
ness of  their  merit,  and  be  a  messenger  of  their  Love  to  Her. 

"'I  cannot  easily  forgive  the  unseasonable  haste  of  my 
last  express,  if  he  deprived  me  thereby  of  a  single  word 
you  intended  to  add, — the  time  of  the  present  messenger 
is,  as  the  last  might  have  been,  entirely  at  your  disposal.  I 
can't  expect  to  hear  from  my  friends  more  than  this  once 
before  the  fate  of  the  expedition  will  some  how  or  other  be 
determined.  I  therefore  beg  to  know  when  you  set  out  for 
Hampton,  and  when  you  expect  to  return  to  Belvoir  again 
— and  I  should  be  glad  also  to  hear  of  your  speedy  depart- 
ure as  I  shall  thereby  hope  for  your  return  before  I  get 
down  ;  the  disappointment  of  seeing  your  family  would 
give  me  much  concern. — From  any  thing  I  can  yet  see  'tis 
hardly  possible  to  say  when  we  shall  finish,  I  don't  think 
there  is  a  probability  of  it  till  the  middle  of  November. 
Your  letter  to  Capt'n  Gist  I  forwarded  by  a  safe  hand  the 
moment  it  came  to  me.  His  answer  shall  be  carefully 
transmitted. 

" '  Col.  Mercer,  to  whom  I  delivered  your  message  and 


Vv 


1 34  WA  SHING  TON. 

General  was  always  present.  It  was  an  occasion  for  emu- 
lous and  aspiring  belles  to  essay  to  win  his  attention.  But 
he  was  never  familiar  ;  his  countenance  uniformly,  even 
there,  preserved  its  habitual  gravity.  A  lady  of  his  family 
said  it  was  his  habit,  also,  when  without  company,  and  that 
she  only  remembered  him  once  to  have  made  a  hearty 
laugh  in  a  narrative  and  incident  in  which  she  was  a  party. 
The  truth  was,  his  deportment  was  unavoidably  grave  ;  it 
was  sobriety,  stopping  short  of  sadness.  His  presence  in- 
spired a  veneration  and  a  feeling  of  awe  rarely  experienced 
in  the  presence  of  any  man.  His  mode  of  speaking  was 
slow  and  deliberate,  not  as  though  he  was  in  search  of  fine 
words,  but  that  he  might  utter  those  only  adapted  to  his 
purpose." 

"  George  Washington,  first  President  of  the  United 
States,  was  born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  county, 
Virginia,  22  Feb.,  1732,  and  died  at  Mount  Vernon,  14 
Dec.,  1799.  Fourth  son  of  Augustine.  John,  his  ancestor, 
came  to  Virginia,  A.  D.  1659.  He  was  educated  by  a  pri- 
vate tutor,  and  became  a  surveyor,  and  was  Adjutant-Gen- 
eral, 1751.  He  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  the  French  com- 
mission on  the  Ohio,  by  Governor  Dinwiddie,  31  Oct.,  1753, 
returning  16  Jan.,  1754,  after  much  suffering.  He  was 
appointed  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Mar.,  1754,  and  28  May, 
captured  a  French  detachment,  near  Great  Meadows,  kill- 
ing its  commander,  Jumonville  ;  surrendered  his  command 
at  Fort  Necessity  to  a  superior  French  force,  4  July.  1754  ; 
volunteer  aid  to  General  Braddock,  at  the  battle  of  Mo- 
nongahela,  9  July,  1755  ;  married,  6  Jan.,  1759,  to  Martha, 
widow  of  John  Parke  Curtis,  and  daughter  of  John  Dan- 
dridge  ;  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  1760-75  ;  dele- 
gate to  the  first  Congress,  Sept.  1774,  and  to  the  second, 
May,  1775,  by  which  (15  June)  he  was  chosen  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  American  army,  on  the  nomination  of  John 
Adams,  and  took  command  at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  3  July. 


WASHINGTON.  135 

He  forced  the  British  to  evacuate  Boston,  17  March,  1776  ; 
lost  the  battles  of  Brooklyn,  27  Aug.,  White  Plains,  28 
Oct.,  gained  the  victories  of  Trenton  and  Princeton,  Dec. 
26,  and  Jan.  3,  was  defeated  at  Brandywine,  n  Sept.,  1777, 
and  at  Germantown,  4  Oct.,  1777,  fought  an  indecisive 
battle  with  Sir  H.  Clinton,  28  June,  1778,  at  Monmouth, 
and,  in  conjunction  with  the  French  army  of  Rochambeau, 
-and  the  fleet  of  De  Grasse,  captured  the  army  of  Corn- 
wallis,  at  Yorktown,  19  Oct.,  1781,  virtually  ending  the  war. 
On  23  Dec.,  1783,  he  resigned  his  command  and  retired  to 
Mount  Vernon.  He  was  President  of  the  Convention  that 
formed  the  United  States  Constitution,  1787  ;  inaugurated 
President  of  the  United  States  at  New  York,  30  April,  1789, 
and  returned  to  private  life  on  the  expiration  of  his  second 
term,  4  March,  1797.  In  Sept.,  1796,  he  published  his  Fare- 
well Address.  See  Life  and  Correspondence,  by  Sparks, 
12  vols.  8vo.  Lives  by  Ramsay,  Marshall,  Bancroft,  and 
Irving. 

"  Martha  Washington,  the  widow  of  George  Washington, 
died  May  22,  1802,  aged  70.  She  was  the  daughterxof  Mr. 
Dandridge,  of  the  county  of  New  Kent,  in  Virginia,  and 
was  born  in  May,  1732.  Her  first  husband  was  Qol.  Daniel 
P.  Custis,  who  lived  on  the  Pamunkey  river,\Q.  branch 
of  York  river.  Of  the  children  by  this  marriage,  IMartlia 
died  in  womanhood  at  Mount  Vernon,  in  1770,  and  John 
Custis,  in  1781,  at  the  siege  of  Yorkton,  aged  27,  leaving 
several  children.  She  married  Washington  in  1759.  Dur- 
ing the  war  she  was  accustomed  to  spend  the  winters  at 
headquarters.  The  remains  of  husband  and  wife  rest  in 
the  same  vault.  She  was  amiable  and  dignified,  and 
adorned  with  the  Christian  virtues,  and  cheered  with  the 
Christian  hope  as  she  went  down  to  the  grave. 

"Washington's  close  identification  with  the  early  history 
of  our  country,  during  his  entire  life,  is  without  a  parallel 
in  the  history  of  men  or  nations.  Of  all  the  great  and  good 
men  our  country  has  produced,  he,  whom  the  gallant  Lee 


136  WA  SHING  TON. 

aptly  called  "  The  Father  of  his  Country,"  stands  foremost 
in  the  eyes  of  our  own  people  and  in  the  estimation  of 
mankind.  The  whole  world  is  filled  with  his  glory,  and 
even  after  the  moons  of  a  century  have  come  and  gone,  the 
radiance  of  his  glorious  character  shines  with  a  lustre  the 
ages  cannot  dim.  Let  all  men  study  the  life  and  character 
of  this  truly  wonderful  man.  Let  him  ever  be  cited  as  a 
model  for  all  who  aspire  to  fame,  for  their  imitation  in 
every  duty  which  adorns  and  dignifies  distinguished  men, 

GENERAL    WASHINGTON'S    WILL. 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I  George  Washington  of 
Mount  Vernon  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  and  lately 
President  of  the  same,  do  make  ordain  and  declare  this 
Instrument,  which  is  written  with  my  own  hand  and  every 
page  thereof  subscribed  with  my  name,  to  be  my  last  will 
&  testament,  revoking  all  others. — 

"  Imprimus  All  my  debts,  of  which  there  are  but  few, 
and  none  of  magnitude,  are  to  be  punctually  and  speedily 
paid  and  the  legacies  hereinafter  bequeathed,  are  to  be  dis- 
charged as  soon  as  circumstances  will  permit,  and  in  the 
manner  directed. 

"  Item — To  my  dearly  beloved  wife  Martha  Washington, 
I  give  and  bequeath  the  use.  profit  and  benefit  of  my  whole 
Estate,  real  and  personal,  for  the  term  of  her  natural  life  : 
except  such  parts  thereof  as  are  specially  disposed  of  here- 
after :  My  improved  lot  in  the  Town  of  Alexandria,  sit- 
uated on  Pitt  and  Cameron  Streets,  I  give  to  her  &  her 
heirs  forever  :  as  I  also  do  my  household  and  kitchen  fur- 
niture of  every  sort  and  kind,  with  the  liquors  and  groceries 
which  may  be  on  hand  at  the  time  of  my  decease  ;  to  be  used 
and  disposed  of  as  she  may  think  proper. 

"  Item.  Upon  the  decease  of  my  wife,  it  is  my  will  and  de- 
sire, that  all  the  slaves  which  I  hold  in  my  own  rig/it,  shall 
receive  their  freedom. — To  emancipate  them  during  her 


WASHINGTON.  137 

life,  would,  tho'  earnestly  wished  by  me,  be  attended  with 
such  insuperable  difficulties,  on  account  of  their  intermix- 
ture by  marriages  with  the  dower  negroes,  as  to  excite  the 
most  painful  sensations,  if  not  disagreeable  consequences 
from  the  latter,  while  both  descriptions  are  in  the  occu- 
pancy of  the  same  proprietor  :  it  not  being  in  my  power, 
under  the  tenure  by  which  the  dower  negroes  are  held,  to 
manumit  them. — And  whereas  among  those  who  will 
receive  freedom  according  to  this  devise,  there  may  be 
some,  who  from  old  age,  or  bodily  infirmities  :  and  others, 
who  on  account  of  their  infancy,  that  will  be  unable  to 
support  themselves  :  it  is  my  will  and  desire  that  all  who 
come  under  the  first  and  second  description,  shall  be  com- 
fortably clothed  and  fed  by  my  heirs,  while  they  live  :  and 
that  such  of  the  latter  description  as  have  no  parents  liv- 
ing, or  if  living  are  unable,  or  unwilling  to  provide  for 
them,  shall  be  bound  by  the  Court,  until  they  shall  arrive 
at  the  age  of  twenty-five  years  :  and  in  cases  where  no 
record  can  be  produced,  whereby  their  ages  can  be  ascer- 
tained, the  Judgment  of  the  Court,  upon  its  own  view 
of  the  subject,  shall  be  adequate  &  final.  The  negroes 
thus  bound,  are  (by  their  Masters  or  Mistresses),  to  be 
taught  to  read  and  write,  &  to  be  brought  up  to  some 
useful  occupation,  agreeably  to  the  Laws  of  the  Common- 
wealth of  Virginia,  providing  for  the  support  of  orphan 
&  other  poor  children.  And  I  do  hereby  expressly  forbid 
the  sale,  or  transportation  out  of  the  said  Commonwealth 
of  any  Slave  I  may  die  possessed  of,  under  any  pretence 
whatsoever.  And  I  do  moreover  most  pointedly,  and  most 
solemnly  enjoin  it  upon  my  Executors  hereafter  named,  or 
the  survivors  of  them,  to  see  that  this  clause,  respecting 
slaves,  and  every  part  thereof,  be  religiously  fulfilled  at  the 
Epoch  at  which  it  is  directed  to  take  place  :  without  evasion, 
neglect  or  delay,  after  the  crops  which  may  then  be  on 
the  ground  are  harvested,  particularly,  as  it  respects  the 
aged  &  infirm  :  seeing  that  a  regular  &  permanent  fund  be 


138  WASHINGTON. 

established  for  their  support  so  long  as  there  are  subjects 
requiring  it :  not  trusting  to  the  uncertain  provision  to 
be  made  by  individuals. — And  to  my  mulatto  man,  Wil- 
liam (calling  himself  Wm  :  Lee.)  I  give  immediate  free- 
dom, or  if  he  should  prefer  it  (on  account  of  the  acci- 
dents which  have  befallen  him,  and  which  have  rendered 
him  incapable  of  walking  or  of  any  active  employment.) 
to  remain  in  the  situation  he  now  is,  it  shall  be  optional 
in  him  to  do  so  :  In  either  case  however,  I  allow  him  an 
annuity  of  thirty  dollars  during  his  natural  life,  which  shall 
be  independent  of  the  victuals  and  clothes  he  has  been 
accustomed  to  receive,  if  he  chooses  the  last  alternative  :  but 
in  full  with  his  freedom,  if  he  prefers  the  first:  &  this  I 
give  him  as  a  testimony  of  my  sense  of  his  attachment  to 
me,  and  for  his  faithful  services  during  the  Revolutionary 
War. 

"  Item.  To  the  Trustees  (Governors,  or  by  whatsoever 
name  they  may  be  designated)  of  the  Academy  in  the 
Town  of  Alexandria,  I  give  and  bequeath,  in  Trust,  four 
thousand  dollars,  or  in  other  words,  twenty  of  the  shares 
which  I  hold  in  the  Bank  of  Alexandria,  towards  the  sup- 
port of  a  Free  School,  established  at,  and  annexed  to,  the 
said  Academy  ;  for  the  purpose  of  educating  such  orphan 
children,  or  the  children  of  such  other  poor  &  indigent 
persons  as  are  unable  to  accomplish  it  with  their  own 
means  :  and  who  in  the  Judgment  of  the  Trustees  of  the 
said  Seminary,  are  best  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  this  dona- 
tion. The  aforesaid  twenty  shares  I  give  and  bequeath  in 
perpetuity  :  the  dividends  only  of  which  arc  to  be  drawn 
for,  and  applied  by  the  said  Trustees,  for  the  time  being,  for 
the  uses  above  mentioned  :  the  stock  to  remain  entire  and 
untouched  :  imless  indications  of  a  failure  of  the  said 
Bank  should  be  apparent,  or  discontinuance  thereof  should 
render  a  removal  of  this  fund  necessary  :  in  either  of  these 
cases,  the  amount  of  the  stock  here  devised,  is  to  be  vested 
in  some  other  Bank  or  Public  Institution,  whereby  the  in- 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 39 

terest  may  with  regularity  &  certainty  be  drawn  and  ap- 
plied as  above. — And  to  prevent  misconception,  my  mean- 
ing is,  and  is  hereby  declared  to  be,  that  these  twenty  shares 
are  in  lieu  of,  and  not  in  addition  to,  the  one  thousand 
pounds  given  by  a  missive  letter  some  years  ago  :  in  conse- 
quence whereof  an  annuity  of  fifty  pounds  has  since  been 
paid  toward  the  support  of  this  Institution. 

"  Item  :  Whereas  by  a  law  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Virginia,  enacted  in  the  year  1785,  the  Legislature  thereof 
was  pleased  (as  an  evidence  of  its  approbation  of  the  ser- 
vices I  had  rendered  the  public  during  the  Revolution — 
&  partly,  I  believe,  in  consideration  of  my  having  sug- 
gested the  vast  advantages  which  the  community  would 
derive  from  the  extension  of  its  Inland  Navigation,  under 
Legislative  patronage,)  to  present  me  with  one  hundred 
shares  of  one  hundred  dollars  each,  in  the  incorporated 
company  established  for  the  purpose  of  extending  the 
navigation  of  James  River  from  tide  water  to  the  moun- 
tains :  and  also  with  fifty  shares  of  one  hundred  pounds 
sterling  each,  in  the  corporation  of  another  company,  like- 
wise established  for  the  similar  purpose  of  opening  the 
navigation  of  the  Potomac  River  from  tide  water  to  Fort 
Cumberland  :  the  acceptance  of  which,  although  the  offer 
was  highly  honorable  and  grateful  to  my  feelings,  was  re- 
fused, as  inconsistent  with  a  principle  which  I  had  adopted, 
and  had  never  departed  from — namely — not  to  receive  pe- 
cuniary compensation  for  any  services  I  could  render  my 
Country  in  its  arduous  struggle  with  Great  Britain,  for  its 
Rights  :  and  because  I  had  evaded  similar  propositions 
from  other  States  in  the  Union  :  adding  to  this  refusal, 
however,  an  intimation  that,  if  it  should  be  the  pleasure  of 
the  Legislature,  to  permit  me  to  appropriate  the  said 
shares  to  public  uses,  I  would  receive  them  on  those  terms 
with  due  sensibility :  and  this,  it  having  consented  to,  in 
flattering  terms,  as  will  appear  by  a  subsequent  Law  and 
Sundry  Resolutions,  in  the  most  ample  and  honorable  man- 


1 40  WASHINGTON. 

ner,  I  proceed  after  this  recital,  for  the  more  correct  under- 
standing of  the  case,  to  declare  that  as  it  has  always  been 
a  source  of  serious  regret  with  me,  to  see  the  youth  of  these 
United  States  sent  to  foreign  countries  for  the  purpose  of 
education,  often  before  their  minds  were  formed,  or  they 
had  imbibed  any  adequate  ideas  of  the  happiness  of 'their 
own  :  contracting,  too  frequently,  not  only  habits  of  dissipa- 
tion and  extravagance,  but  principles  unfriendly  to  Repub- 
lican Government  &  to  the  true  and  genuine  liberties  of 
mankind  :  which,  thereafter,  are  rarely  overcome. — For 
these  reasons,  it  has  been  my  ardent  wish,  to  see  a  plan  de- 
vised on  a  liberal  scale  which  would  have*  a  tendency 
to  spr*1  systematic  ides  through  all  parts  of  this  rising 
Empire,  thereby  to  do  away  local  attachments,  and  State 
prejudices,  as  far  as  the  nature  of  things  would,  or  indeed 
ought  to  admit,  from  our  National  Councils.  Looking 
anxiously  forward  to  the  accomplishment  of  so  desirable  an 
object  as  this  is  (in  my  estimation,)  my  mind  has  not  been 
able  to  contemplate  any  plan  more  likely  to  effect  the 
measure  than  the  establishment  of  a  University  in  a  cen- 
tral part  of  the  United  States  to  which  the  youths  of  for- 
tune and  talents  from  all  parts  thereof  might  be  sent  for 
the  completion  of  their  Education,  in  all  the  branches  of 
polite  literature  in  arts  and  sciences — in  acquiring  knowl- 
edge in  the  principles  of  politics  &  good  government  ; — 
and  (as  a  matter  of  infinite  importance  in  my  judgment) 
by  associating  with  each  other,  and  forming  friendships  in 
Juvenile^  years,  be  enabled  to  free  themselves  in  a  proper 
degree  from  those  local  prejudices  and  habitual  Jealousies 
which  have  just  been  mentioned  :  and  which,  when  carried 
to  excess,  are  never  failing  sources  of  disquietude  to  the 
public  mind,  &  pregnant  of  mischievous  consequences  to 
this  Country — Under  these  impressions,  so  fully  dilated. 

"  Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  in  perpetuity,  the  fifty  shares 
which  I  hold  in  the  Potomac  Company  (under  the  afore- 
said Acts  of  the  Legislature  of  Virginia.)  towards  the 


WA  SHING  TON.  141 

endowment  of  a  University  to  be  established  within  the 
limits  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  under  the  auspices  of 
the  general  Government,  if  that  Government  should  in- 
cline to  extend  a  fostering  hand  towards  it — and  until 
such  Seminary  is  established,  and  the  funds  arising  on  these 
shares  shall  be  required  for  its  support,  my  further  will 
•&  devise  is  that  the  profit  accruing  therefrom  shall, 
whenever  the  dividends  are  made,  be  laid  out  in  purchas- 
ing stock  in  the  Bank  of  Columbia  or  some  other  Bank,  at 
the  discretion  of  my  Executors  :  or  by  the  Treasurer  of  the 
United  States  for  the  time  being  under  the  direction  of 
Congress  ;  provided,  that  honourable  body  should  patronize 
the  measure,  and  the  dividends  proceeding  from  the 
purchase  of  such  stock  is  to  be  vested  in  more  stock,  and 
so  on,  until  a  sum  adequate  to  the  accomplishment  of  the 
object  is  obtained,  of  which  I  have  not  the  smallest  doubt, 
before  many  years  passes  away  :  even  if  no  aid  or  encouraged 
is  given  by  Legislative  authority,  or  from  any  other  source. 

"  Item.  The  hundred  shares  which  I  held  in  the  James 
River  Company,  I  have  given,  and  now  confirm  in  perpe- 
tuity to,  and  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  Liberty  Hall 
Academy,  in  the  County  of  Rockbridge,  in  the  Common- 
wealth of  Virginia. 

"  Item.  I  release,  exonerate  and  discharge  the  Estate  of 
my  deceased  brother  Samuel  Washington,  from  the  pay- 
ment of  the  money  which  is  due  to  me  for  the  land  I  sold 
to  Philip  Pendleton  (lying  in  the  County  of  Berkeley,) 
who  assigned  the  same  to  him,  the  said  Samuel  :  who,  by 
agreement  was  to  pay  me  therefor  :  And  whereas  by  some 
contract  (the  purport  of  which  was  never  communicated 
to  me.)  between  the  said  Samuel  and  his  son,  Thornton 
Washington,  the  latter  became  possessed  of  the  aforesaid 
land,  without  any  conveyance  having  passed  from  me,  either 
to  the  said  Pendleton,  the  said  Samuel,  or  the  said  Thorn- 
ton, and  without  any  consideration  having  been  made,  by 
which  neglect  neither  the  legal  nor  equitable  title  has  been 


1 42  WA  SH1NG  TON. 

alienated  :  it  rests  therefore  with  me  to  declare  my  inten- 
tions concerning  the  premises  :  and  these  are  to  give  and 
bequeath  the  said  land  to  whomsoever  the  said  Thornton 
Washington  (who  is  also  dead,)  devised  the  same  :  or  to  his 
heirs  forever,  if  he  died  intestate  :  Exonerating  the  estate 
of  the  said  Thornton,  equally  with  that  of  the  said  Samuel 
from  payment  of  the  purchase-money:  which,  with  interest, 
agreeably  to  the  original  contract  with  the  said  Pendleton, 
would  amount  to  more  than  a  thousand  pounds.  And 
whereas,  two  other  sons  of  my  said  deceased  brother  Sam- 
uel, namely,  George  Steptoe  Washington  &  Laurence 
Augustine  Washington,  were  by  the  decease  of  those  to- 
whose  care  they  were  committed,  were  brought  under  my 
protection,  and  in  conseqe  have  occasioned  advances  on 
my  part  for  their  education  at  College,  and  other  schools, 
for  their  board,  clothing  &  other  incidental  expenses,  to 
.  the  amount  of  near  five  thousand  dollars,  over  and  above 
the  sum  furnished  by  their  Estate,  wch  sum  may  be  incon- 
venient for  them,  or  their  father's  Estate  to  refund. — I  do 
for  these  reasons  acquit  them,  and  the  said  Estate- from  the 
payment  thereof. — My  intention  being,  that  all  accounts 
between  them  &  me  and  their  father's  Estate  and  me,  shall 
stand  balanced. 

"  Item.  The  balance  due  to  me  from  the  Estate  of  Bar- 
tholomew Dandridge,  deceased,  (my  wife's  brother,)  and 
which  amounted  on  the  first  day  of  October,  1795,  to  four 
hundred  and  twenty-five  pounds  (as  will  appear  by  an 
account  rendered  by  his  deceased  son  John  Dandridge, 
who  was  the  acting  Exr  of  his  father's  Will,)  I  release 
and  acquit  from  the  payment  thereof. — And  the  negroes, 
(then  thirty-three  in  number,)  formerly  belonging  to  the 
said  Estate,  who  were  taken  in  execution — sold  and  pur- 
chased in  on  my  account  in  the  year  and  ever  since 
have  remained  in  the  possession,  and  to  the  use  of  Mary, 
widow  of  the  said  Bartholomew  Dandridge,  with  their  in- 
crease, it  isjny  will  and  desire,  shall  continue  and  be  in  her 


WASHINGTON.  143 

possession,  without  paying  hire,  or  making  compensation 
for  the  same,  for  the  time  past  or  to  come,  during  her  nat- 
ural life  :  at  the  expiration  of  which,  I  direct  that  all  of 
them  who  are  forty  years  old  &  upwards,  shall  receive 
their  freedom  :  all  under  that  age  and  above  sixteen,  shall 
serve  seven  years  and  no  longer,  and  all  under  sixteen 
years  shall  serve  until  they  are  twenty-five  years  of  age, 
&  then  be  free :  and  to  avoid  disputes  respecting  the 
ages  of  any  of  these  negroes,  they  are  to  be  taken  to  the 
Court  of  the  County  in  which  they  reside,  and  the  Judg- 
ment thereof,  in  this  relation,  shall  be  final,  and  a  record 
thereof  made  :  which  may  be  adduced  as  evidence  at  any 
time  thereafter,  if  disputes  should  arise  concerning  the 
same :  And  I  further  direct  that  the  heirs  of  the  said 
Bartholomew  Dandridge  shall  equally,  share  the  benefits 
arising  from  the  services  of  the  said  negroes  according  to 
the  tenor  of  this  devise,  upon  the  decease  of  their  mother. 

"  Item  :  If  Charles  Carter,  who  intermarried  with  my 
niece  Betty  Lewis,  is  not  sufficiently  secured  in  the  title 
to  the  lots  he  had  of  me  in  the  town  of  Fredericksburg,  it 
is  my  will  and  desire  that  my  Executors  shall  make  such 
conveyances  of  them  as  the  law  may  require  to  render  it 
perfect. 

"  Item.  To  my  nephew  William  Augustine  Washing- 
ton and  his  heirs  (if  he  should  conceive  them  objects 
worth  prosecuting)  and  to  his  heirs,  a  lot  in  the  town  of 
Manchester,  (opposite  to  Richmond.)  No.  265.  drawn  on 
my  sole  account,  and  also  the  tenth  of  one  or  two,  hundred 
acre  lots,  and  two  or  three  half  acre  lots  in  the  city  and 
vicinity  of  Richmond,  drawn  in  partnership  with  nine 
others,  all  in  the  lottery  of  the  deceased  William  Byrd  are 
given — as  is  also  a  lot  which  I  purchased  of  John  Hood 
conveyed  by  William  Willie  and  Samuel  Gordon,  Trustees, 
of  the  said  John  Hood,  numbered  139  in  the  town  of 
Edinburgh,  in  the  County  of  Prince  George,  State  of  Vir- 
ginia. 


1 44  WA  SHtNG  TON. 

"  Item.  To  my  nephew  Buslirod  Washington,  I  give  and 
bequeath  all  the  papers  in  my  possession  which  relate  to 
my  civil  and  military  administration  of  the  affairs  of  this 
Country  :  I  leave  to  him  also  such  of  my  private  papers 
as  are  worth  preserving  :  and  at  the  decease  of  my  wife,  and 
before  if  she  is  not  inclined  to  detain  them,  I  give  and  be- 
queath my  Library  of  books,  and  pamphlets  of  every  kind. 

"  Item  :  Having  sold  lands  which  I  possessed  in  the  state 
of  Pennsylvania,  and  part  of  a  tract  held  in  equal  right 
with  George  Clinton,  late  Governor  of  New  York,  in  the 
State  of  New  York  ;  my  share  of  land  and  Interest  in  the 
Great  Dismal  Swamp,  and  a  tract  of  land  which  I  owned  in 
the  County  of  Gloucester,  withholding  the  legal  titles 
thereto,  until  the  consideration  money  should  be  paid, — 
and  having  moreover  leased  and  conditionally  sold  (as 
will  appear  by  the  tenor  of  the  said  leases,)  all  my  lands 
upon  the  Great  Kanhawa, — and  the  tract  of  land  upon  Dif- 
ficult Run  in  the  County  of  Loudon,  it  being  my  will  and 
direction,  that  whensoever  the  Contracts  are  fully,  and  res- 
pectively complied  with,  according  to  the  spirit,  true  intent, 
and  meaning  thereof,  on  the  part  of  the  purchasers,  their 
heirs,  or  assigns,  that  then,  and  in  that  case,  conveyances  are 
to  be  made,  agreeably  to  the  terms  of  the  said  Contracts  & 
the  money  arising  therefrom,  when  paid,  to  be  vested  in 
Bank  Stock  :  the  dividends  whereof,  as  of  that  also  \\-di  is 
already  vested  therein,  to  inure  to  my  said  wife  during  her 
life,  but  the  Stock  itself  is  to  remain  and  be  subject  to  the 
general  distribution,  hereafter  directed. 

"Item.  To  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  I  recommit,  "the  box 
made  of  the  "  Oak  that  sheltered  the  Great  Sir  William  Wal- 
lace, after  the  battle  of  Falkirk,"  presented  to  me  by  his 
Lordship,  in  terms  too  flattering  for  me  to  repeat, — with  a 
request  "  to  pass  it,  on  the  event  of  my  decease,  to  the  man 
in  my  Country,  who  should  appear  to  merit  it  best,  upon 
the  same  conditions  that  have  induced  him  to  send  it  to 
me."  Whether  easy,  or  not,  to  select  the  man  who  might 


WASHINGTON.  145 

comport  with  his  Lordship's  opinion  in  this  respect,  is  not 
for  me  to  say  :  but  conceiving  that  no  disposition  of  this 
valuable  curiosity  can  be  more  eligible  than  the  re-com- 
mitment of  it  to  his  own  cabinet,  agreeably  to  the  original 
design  of  the  Goldsmith's  Company  of  Edinburgh,  who 
presented  it  to  him,  and  at  his  request,  consented  that  it 
should  be  transferred  to  me  ;  I  do  give  and  bequeath  the 
same  to  his  Lordship,  and  in  case  of  his  decease,  to  his  heir, 
with  my  grateful  thanks  for  the  distinguished  honor  of 
presenting  it  to  me  :  and  more  especially  for  the  favourable 
sentiments  with  which  he  accompanied  it. 

"  Item.  To  my  brother  Charles  Washington  I  give  and 
bequeath  the  gold-headed  cane  left  me  by  Doctr  Franklin 
in  his  will — I  add  nothing  to  it  because  of  the  ample 
provision  I  have  made  for  his  issue.  To  the  acquaint- 
ances arid  friends  of  my  Juvenile  years,  Lawrence  Wash- 
ington &  Robert  Washington,  of  Chotanck,  I  give  my 
other  two  gold-headed  canes,  having  my  arms  engraved 
on  them,  and  to  each  (as  they  will  be  useful  where  they 
live,)  I  leave  one  of  the  spy  glasses  which  constituted 
part  of  my  Equipage  during  the  late  war.  To  my  com- 
patriot in  arms  and  old  and  intimate  friend  Doctr  Craik, 
I  give  my  Bureau  (or  as  the  Cabinet  Makers  called  it, 
Tambour  Secretary,)  and  the  circular  chair,  an  append- 
age of  my  sturdy  : — To  Doctor  David  Stuart,  I  give  my 
large  shaving  and  dressing  table,  and  my  Telescope.  To 
the  Reverend,  now  Bryan,  Lord  Fairfax,  I  give  a  Bible  in 
three  large  folio  volumes,  with  notes,  presented  to  me  by 
the  Right  Reverend  Thomas  Wilson,  Bishop  of  Sodor  and 
Man.  To  General  de  la  Fayette,  I  give  a  pair  of  finely 
wrought  steel  pistols,  taken  from  the  enemy  in  the  Rev- 
olutionary war.  To  my  sisters  in  law  Hannah  Washing- 
ton and  Mildred  Washington  ;  to  my  friends  Eleanor 
Stuart,  Hannah  Washington,  of  Fairfield,  and  Elizabeth 
Washington  of  Hayfield,  I  give  each  a  mourning  ring  of 
the  value  of  one  hundred  dollars.  These  bequests  are 
10 


i46  WASHINGTON. 

not  made  for  the  intrinsic  value  of  them,  but  as  mementors 
of  my  esteem  and  regard.  To  Tobias  Lear,  I  give  the 
use  of  the  farm  which  he  now  holds,  in  virtue  of  a  lease 
from  me  to  him,  and  his  deceased  wife  (for  and  during  their 
natural  lives,)  free  from  Rent  during  his  life :  at  the  expir- 
ation of  which,  it  is  to  be  disposed  as  is  hereinafter  directed. 
— To  Sally  B.  Haynie  (a  distant  relation  of  mine,)  I 
give  and  bequeath  three  hundred  dollars. — To  Sarah 
Green  daughter  of  the  deceased  Thomas.  Bishop,  &  to 
Ann  Walker,  daughter  of  Jn°  Alton,  also  deceased,  I  give, 
each,  one  hundred  dollars,  in  consideration  of  the  attach- 
ment of  their  fathers  to  me,  each  of  whom  having  lived 
nearly  forty  years  in  my  family.  To  each  of  my 
nephews,  William  Augustine  Washington,  George  Lewis, 
George  Steptoe  Washington,  Bushrod  Washington,  & 
Samuel  Washington,  I  give  one  of  the  swords  or  cutteaux  of 
which  I  may  die  possessed  :  and  they  are  to  chuse  in  the 
order  they  are  named.  These  swords  are  accompanied 
with  an  injunction  not  to  unsheath  them  for  the  purpose 
of  shedding  blood,  except  it  be  for  self  defence,  or  in  de- 
fence of  their  Country  &  its  rights  :  and  in  the  latter  case, 
to  keep  them  unsheathed,  and  prefer  falling  with  them  in 
their  hands,  to  the  relinquishment  thereof. 
"  AND  NOW 

"  Having  gone  through  these  specific  devises,  with  expla- 
nations for  the  more  correct  understanding  of  the  meaning 
and  design  of  them,  I  proceed  to  the  distribution  of  the 
more  important  parts  of  my  Estate,  in  manner  following. 

"  First :  To  my  nephew  Bushrod  Washington  and  his 
heirs  (partly  in  consideration  of  an  intimation  to  his  de- 
ceased father,  while  we  were  Bachelors,  &  he  had  kindly 
undertaken  to  superintend  my  Estate  during  my  military 
services  in  the  former  war  between  Great  Britain  and 
France,  that  if  I  should  fall  therein,  Mount  Vernon  (then 
less  extensive  in  domain  than  at  present,)  should  become  his 
property,)  I  give  and  bequeath  all  that  part  thereof  which 


WA  SHTNG  TON.  147 

is  comprehended  within  the  following  limits,  viz  :  Be- 
ginning at  the  ford  of  Dogue  run,  near  my  mill,  and  ex- 
tending along  the  road,  and  bounded  thereby,  as  it  now 
goes,  and  ever  has  gone  since  my  recollection  of  it,  to  the 
ford  of  Little  Hunting  Creek,  at  the  Gum  spring  until  it 
comes  to  a  knowl,  opposite  to  an  old  road  which  formerly 
passed  through  the  lower  field  of  muddy  hole  farm  :  at 
which,  on  the  north  side  of  the  said  road  are  three  red  or 
Spanish  oaks  marked  as  a  corner,  and  a  stone  placed, 
thence  by  a  line  of  trees  to  be  marked,  rectangular  to  the 
back  line,  or  outer  boundary  of  the  tract  between  Thomson 
Mason  &  myself, — thence  with  that  line  easterly  (now 
double  ditching  with  a  post  &  Rail  fence  thereon,)  to  the 
run  of  little  hunting  creek,  thence  with  that  run  which  is 
the  boundary  between  the  lands  of  the  late  Humphrey 
Peake  and  me,  to  the  tide  water  of  the  said  creek,  thence 
by  that  water  to  Potomac  River,  thence  with  the  River  to 
the  mouth  of  Dogue  creek, — and  thence  with  the  said 
Dogue  creek,  to  the  place  of  beginning  at  the  aforesaid 
ford  ;  containing  upwards  of  four  thousand  acres,  be  the 
same  more  or  less — together  with  the  Mansion  house,  arid 
all  other  buildings,  and  improve111  thereon. 

"  Second.  In  consideration  of  the  consanguinity  between 
them  and  my  wife,  being  as  nearly  related  to  her  as  to  my- 
self, as  on  account  of  the  affection  I  had  for,  and  the  obli- 
gation I  was  under  to,  their  father  when  living,  who  from 
his  youth  had  attached  himself  to  my  person,  and  followed 
my  fortunes  through  the  vicissitudes  of  the  late  Revolu- 
tion— afterwards  devoting  his  time  to  the  superintendence 
of  my  private  concerns  for  many  years,  whilst  my  public 
employments  rendered  it  impracticable  for  me  to  do  it 
myself,  thereby  affording  me  essential  services,  and  always 
performing  them  in  a  manner  the  most  filial  and  respect- 
ful :  for  these  reasons,  I  say,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  George 
Fayette  Washington  &  Laurence  Augustine  Washington 
and  their  heirs,  my  estate  east  of  little  Hunting  creek,  lying 


i48  WASHINGTON. 

on  the  river  Potomac  :  including  the  farm  of  360  acres, 
leased  to  Tobias  Lear  as  noticed  before — and  containing  in 
(he  whole,  by  Deeds,  two  thousand  and  seventy  seven  acres 
— be  it  more  or  less,  which  said  Estate  it  is  my  will  and 
desire  should  be  equitably  &  advantageously  divided  be- 
tween them,  according  to  quantity,  quality  and  other  pir- 
cumstances  when  the  youngest  shall  have  arrived  at  the 
age  of  twenty  one  years,  by  three  judicious  and  disinter- 
ested men  ; — one  to  be  chosen  by  each  of  the  brothers,  and 
the  third  by  these  two.  In  the  mean  time  if  the  termination 
of  my  wife's  interest  therein  should  have  ceased,  the  profits 
arising  therefrom  are  to  be  applied,  for  their  joint  uses  and 
benefit : — 

"  Third.  And  whereas  it  has  always  been  my  intention, 
since  my  expectation  of  having  issue  has  ceased,  to  con- 
sider the  grandchildren  of  my  wife  in  the  same  light  as  I 
do  my  own  relations,  and  to  act  a  friendly  part  by  them  ; 
more  especially  by  the  two  whom  we  have  reared  from 
their  earliest  infancy" — namely — Eleanor  Parke  Custis  and 
George  Washington  Parke  Custis.  And  whereas  the  former 
of  these  hath  lately  intermarried  with  Lawrence  Lewis,  a 
son  of  my  deceased  sister  Betty  Lewis,  by  which  union  the 
inducement  to  provide  for  them  both  has  been  increased  : 
Wherefore,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  said  Lawrence  Lewis 
and  Eleanor  Parke  Lewis,  his  wife,  and  their  heirs,  the 
residue  of  my  Mount  Vernon  Estate,  not  already  devised 
to  my  nephew  Bushrod  Washington,  comprehended  within 
the  following  description,  viz  :  All  the  land  north  of  the 
road  leading  from  the  ford  of  Dogue  run  to  the  Gum 
springs  as  described  in  the  devise  of  the  other  part  of  the 
tract,  to  Bushrod  Washington,  until  it  comes  to  the  stone 
and  three  red  or  Spanish  oaks  on  the  knowl, — thence  with 
the  rectangular  line  to  the  back  line  (between  Mr.  Mason 
&  me,)  thence  with  that  line  westerly,  along  the  new 
double  ditch  to  Dogue  run,  by  the  tumbling  dam  of  my 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 49 

mill,  thence  with  the  said  run  to  the  ford  aforemen- 
tioned :  to  which  I  add  all  the  land  I  possess  west  of  the 
said  Dogue  run,  and  Dogue  Crk  bounded  Easterly  and 
Southerly  thereby  :  together  with  the  Mill,  Distillery  & 
all  other  houses  and  improvements  on  the  premises,  mak- 
ing together  about  two  thousand  acres,  be  it  more  or 
less. 

"  Fourth.  Actuated  by  the  principle  already  mentioned, 
I  give  and  bequeath  to  George  Washington  Parke  Custis, 
the  Grandson  of  my  wife,  and  my  ward,  and  to  his  heirs, 
the  tract  I  hold  on  four  mile  run  in  the  vicinity  of  Alex- 
andria, containing  one  thousand  Two  hundred  acres,  more 
or  less  :  and  my  entire  square,  number  twenty  one,  in  the 
City  of  Washington. 

"Fifth  :  All  the  rest  and  residue  of  my  Estate,  real  and 
personal — not  disposed  of  in  manner  aforesaid — In  what- 
soever consisting  —  wheresoever  lying  —  and  whensoever 
found — a  Schedule  of  which,  as  far  as  is  recollected,  with  a 
reasonable  estimate  of  its  value,  is  hereunto  annexed — I 
desire  may  be  sold  by  my  Executors  at  such  times — in  such 
manner — and  on  such  credits  (if  an  equal,  valid,  and  sat- 
isfactory distribution  of  the  specific  property  cannot  be 
made  without,)  as,  in  their  judgment  shall  be  most  con- 
ducive to  the  interest  of  the  parties  concerned  :  and  the 
monies  arising  therefrom  to  be  divided  into  twenty  three 
equal  parts,  and  applied  as  follows,  viz  : 

To  William  Augustine  Washington,  Elizabeth  Spots- 
wood,  Jane  Thornton  and  the  heirs  of  Ann  Ashton,  son 
and  daughters  of  my  deceased  brother,  Augustine  Wash- 
ington, I  give  and  bequeath  four  parts  ;  that  is,  one  part  to- 
each  of  them. — To  Fielding  Lewis,  George  Lewis,  Robert 
Lewis,  Howell  Lewis  and  Betty  Carter,  sons  and  daughter 
of  my  deceased  sister  Betty  Lewis,  I  give  and  bequeath, 
five  other  parts,  one  to  each  of  them.  To  George  Steptoe 
Washington,  Lawrence  Augustine  Washington,  Harriot 


ISO  WA  SHING  TON. 

Parks,  and  the  heirs  of  Thornton  Washington,  sons  and 
daughter  of  my  deceased  brother,  Samuel  Washington, 
I  give  and  bequeath  other  four  parts,  one  part  to  each  of 
them.  To  Corbin  Washington,  and  the  heirs  of  Jane 
Washington,  son  and  daughter  of  my  deceased  brother 
John  Augustine  Washington  I  give  and  bequeath  two 
parts  :  one  part  to  each  of  them. 

To  Samuel  Washington,  Frances  Ball  ?nd  Mildred  Ham- 
mond, son  and  daughters  of  my  brother  Charles  Wash- 
ington, I  give  and  bequeath  three  parts  :  one  part  to  each 
of  them  : — And  to  George  Fayette  Washington,  Charles 
Augustine  Washington  and  Maria  Washington,  sons  and 
daughter  of  my  deceased  nephew,  George  Augustine  Wash- 
ington, I  give  one  other  part :  that  is,  to  each  a  third  of 
that  part.  To  Elizabeth  Parke  Law,  Martha  Parke  Peter, 
and  Eleanor  Parke  Lewis,  I  give  and  bequeath  three  other 
parts,  that  is,  a  part  to  each  of  them. 

And  to  my  nephews  Bushrod  Washington  and  Lawrence 
Lewis,  and  to  my  ward,  the  Grandson  of  my  wife,  I  give 
and  bequeath  one  other  part : — that  is,  a  third  thereof  to 
each  of  them. — And  if  it  should  so  happen,  that  any  of  the 
persons  whose  names  are  here  enumerated  (unknown  to 
me,)  should  now  be  deceased,  or  should  die  before  me, 
that  in  either  of  these  cases,  the  heirs  of  such  deceased 
person  shall,  notwithstanding,  derive  all  the  benefit  of  the 
bequests  :  in  the  same  manner  as  if  he,  or  she,  was  actually 
living  at  the  time. 

And  by  way  of  advice,  I  recommend  it  to  my  Executors 
not  to  be  precipitate  in  disposing  of  the  landed  property 
(therein  directed  to  be  sold,)  if  from  temporary  causes 
the  sale  thereof  should  be  dull  :  experience  having  fully 
evinced,  that  the  price  of  land  (especially  above  the  Falls 
of  the  Rivers  and  on  the  western  waters,)  have  been  pro- 
gressively rising,  and  cannot  be  long  checked  in  its  in- 
creasing value.  And  I  particularly  recommend  it  to  such 


WA  SH1NG  TON.  1 5 1 

•of  the  Legatees  (under  this  clause  of  my  will,)  as  can 
make  it  convenient,  to  take  each  a  share  of  my  stock  in 
the  Potomac  Company  in  preference  to  the  amount  of 
what  it  might  sell  for  :  being  thoroughly  convinced  my- 
self, that  no  uses  to  which  the  money  can  be  applied 
will  be  so  productive  as  the  Tolls  arising  from  this  navi- 
gation when  in  full  operation  (and  this  from  the  nature 
of  things  it  must  be  'ere  long,)  &  more  especially  if  that 
•of  the  Shenandoah  is  added  thereto. 

"  The  family  vault  at  Mount  Vernon  requiring  repairs, 
and  being  improperly  situated  besides,  I  desire  that  a  new 
one  of  brick,  and  upon  a  larger  scale,  may  be  built,  at  the 
foot  of  what  is  commonly  called  the  Vineyard  enclosure, 
on  the  ground  which  is  marked  out. — In  which  my  remains, 
with  those  of  my  deceased  relatives  (now  in  the  old  vault,) 
and  such  others  of  my  iamily  as  may  chuse  to  be  en- 
tombed there,  may  be  deposited.  And  it  is  my  express 
desire  that  my  corpse  may  be  interred  in  a  private  manner, 
without  parade  or  funeral  oration. 

"  Lastly,  I  constitute  and  appoint  my  dearly  beloved 
wife  Martha  Washington,  my  nephews,  William  Augustine 
Washington,  Bushrod  Washington,  George  Steptoe  Wash- 
ington, Saml  Washington  &  Lawrence  Lewis  and  my  ward 
Geo.  Washington  Parke  Custis,  (when  he  shall  have  arrived 
at  the  age  twenty  years,)  Executrix  and  Executors,  of  this 
will  and  testament. 

"  In  the  construction  of  which  it  will  readily  be  per- 
ceived that  no  professional  character  has  been  consulted 
or  has  had  any  agency  in  the  draught  and  that,  although 
it  has  occupied  many  of  my  leisure  hours  to  digest  and  to 
through  it  into  its  present  form,  it  may,  notwithstanding, 
appear  crude  &  incorrect. — But  having  endeavored  to 
be  plain  and  explicit,  in  all  the  devises — even  at  the  ex- 
pence  of  prolixity,  perhaps  of  tautology,  I  hope,  and 
trust,  that  no  disputes  will  arise  concerning  them  :  but  if, 


1 5  2  IV A  SUING  TON. 

contrary  to  expectation,  the  case  should  be  otherwise,, 
from  the  want  of  legal  expression,  or  the  usual  technical 
terms, — or  because  too  much  or  too  little  has  been  said  on 
any  of  the  devises  to  be  consonant  with  law,  my  will  and 
direction  expressly  is,  that  all  disputes  (if  unhappily  any 
should  arise,)  shall  be  decided  by  three  impartial  and  intel- 
ligent men,  known  for  their  probity  and  good  understand- 
ing :  two  to  be  chosen  by  the  disputants,  each  having  the 
choice  of  one — and  the  third  by  those  two. — Which  three 
men  thus  chosen,  shall,  unfettered  by  law,  or  legal  con- 
structions, declare  their  sense  of  the  testator's  intention  : 
and  such  decision  is,  to  all  intents  and  purposes  to  be  as 
binding  on  the  parties  as  if  it  had  been  ^iven  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

"  In  witness  of  all,  and  of  each  of  the  things  herein  con- 
tained I  have  set  my  hand  and  seal  this  ninth  day  of  July 
in  the  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety* — & 
of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  the  twenty 
fourth. 


[SEAL.} 


*  It  appears  the  testator  omitted  the  word  "  nine." 


WASHINGTON.  153 


Schedule  of  property  comprehended  in  the  foregoing  will :  which 
is  directed  to  be  sold,  and  some  of  it,  conditionally  is  sold : 
with  descriptive  and  explanatory  notes  relative  thereto 

IN  VIRGINIA. 

Acres.     Price.     Dollars. 
Loudoun  County 

Difficult  run     .         .         .      300  $6,666      (a) 

Loudoun  &  Fauquier 

Ashby's  Bent     .         .         .  2,481         $10         24,810 


Chattins  run     .         .  .885  $8  7,080  f  '  '' 

Berkeley 

So  Fork  of  Bullskin  .   1,600 

Head  of  Evan's  Mill  .      453 

In  Wormely's  line    .  .      183 

2*7  *)f\  flS/5**i  B^  jl    IV  4A  I f\ 

,Z3°         «p2°       «]p44,720      \f") 

Frederick 

Bought  from  Mercer  .  571  20  11,420  (d.) 

Hampshire 

On  Potmk.  river  above  B.  240  15  3,600  (<?.) 

Gloucester 

On  North  River  .  .  400  abt  3,600  (/.) 

Nansemond, 

Near  Suffolk  J^of  1119  ) 

A  r      373  $8  2,984     (g.) 

Acres  )  ve>  ' 


Great  Dismal  Swamp 

My  dividend  thereof  abt  20,000      (h) 

Ohio  River 

Round  Bottom          .         .      587 
Little  Kenhawa        .         .  2,314 

2,901  $124,880 


«54 


WASHINGTON. 


Schedule — Continued. 


Dollars. 

Amount  brot.  over  . 

•     2,901 

$124,880 

16  miles  lower  down 

.     2,448 

Opposite  big  bent  . 

•     4,395 

Dol 

9,744 

J_/O1. 
10              97,440        (/.) 

Great  Kenhawa 

Near  the  mouth  west 

.  10,990 

East  side  above 

.     7,276 

Mouth  of  Cole  river 

.       2,000 

Opposite  thereto    . 

•       2,95° 

Burning  Spring 

I25 

23,341 

200,000     (£.) 

Maryland 

Charles  County 

6OO 

6           3,600      (/.) 

Montgomery  do     . 

•           519 

12            6,228     (m.) 

Pennsylvania 

Great  Meadows 

234 

6           1,404    (n.) 

New  York 

Mohawk  River  abt 

.       I,OOO 

6           6,000     (0.) 

North  Western  Territory 

On  little  Miami 

•       839 

Ditto 

•       977 

Ditto 

•     l>235 

3,o5r 

5         15,251    (P-) 

Kentucky 

Rough  Creek 

.     3,000 

Ditto  ad  joins- 

.       2,000 

5,000 

$2          10,000     (y.) 

Lots,  viz  :  City  of  Washington. 

Two  near  the  capitol, 

sqr.  634 

cost  $963,  and  with  Build's. 

15,000    (r) 

Carried  over. 

•        • 

479»8°3 

WASHINGTON. 


Schedule — Continued. 

Amt.  brought  over. 
Lots.     City  of  Washington. 

No.  5,  12,  13  &  14,  the  3  last,  water  lots 
on  the  Eastern  Branch,  in  sqr.  667, 
containing  together  34,438  sqr.  ft.  at 
12  cts 

Alexandria. 

Corner  of  Pitt  &  Prince  streets,  half 
an  acre — laid  out  into  buildings,  3 
or  4  of  which  are  let  on  ground  Rent 
at  $30  pr.  foot 

Winchester. 

A  lot  in  the  town  of  half  an  acre,  & 
another  in  the  commons  of  about  6 
acres,  supposed 

Bath,  or  Warm  Springs. 

Two  well  situated  &  had  buildings  to 
the  amount  of  $150 

STOCK. 

United  States,  6  P  cte-      .        .         3,746 
Do          deferred  1873 

3  P  cts.  2946.     .  2500 

Potomack  Company. 

24  shares,  cost  ea.  ;£ioo  ster.     . 

James  River  Company. 

5  shares,  each  cost  $100. 

Bank  of  Columbia. 

170  shares — $40  each.       .        .         6,800 

Bank  of  Alexandria — besides  20  to 

the  free  school  5.  .        .         1,000 


Dollars. 

$479>8°3 


4,132 


4,000   (/.) 


400 


800 


(") 
(") 


6,246  (x.) 

20,666  (y.) 

500    (0.) 


$5*4,347 


156 


WASHINGTON. 


Schedule  —  Continued. 
Amt.  brought  over.        .         .         .       514,347 

Stock  —  living  —  viz  : 

i  Covering  horse,  5  Co.  Horses,  4  riding 
do  —  six  brood  mares  —  20  working 
horses  &  mares  —  2  covering  jacks  — 
&  three  young  ones  —  10  she  asses, 
42  working  mules,  15  younger  ones  — 
329  head  of  horned  cattle,  640  head  of 
sheep,  &  a  large  stock  of  hogs  —  the 
precise  number  unknown. 
JJ5T  My  manager  has  estimated  this  live 
stock  at  $7,000  but  I  shall  set  it  down 
in  order  to  make  said  sum  at.  T5^53 


Amt.          .         .         .          $530,000 


NOTES. 

(a.)  This  tract  for  the  size  of  it  is  valuable  :  more  for  its 
situation — than  the  quality  of  its  soil,  though  that  is  good 
for  farming  ;  with  a  considerable  portion  of  grd  that 
might,  very  easily,  be  improved  into  meadow.  It  lies  on 
the  Great  road  from  the  city  of  Washington,  Alexandria 
&  Georgetown  to  Leesburgh  &  Winchester,  at  Difficult 
bridge,  nineteen  miles  from  Alexandria,  less  from  Wash- 
ington and  Georgetown,  and  not  more  than  three  from 
Matildaville,  at  the  Great  Falls  of  Potomac.  There  is  a 
valuable  seat  on  the  premises,  and  the  whole  is  condition- 
ally sold,  for  the  sum  annexed  in  the  schedule. 

(b.)  What  the  selling  prices  of  lands  in  the  vicinity  of 
these  two  tracts  are,  I  know  not  ;  but  compared  with  those 
above  the  ridge,  and  others  below  them,  the  value  annexed 
will  appear  moderate,  a  less  one  would  not  obtain  them 
from  me. 

(c.)  The  surrounding  land,  not  superior  in  soil,  situation 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 5  7 

•or  properties  of  any  sort,  sell  currently  at  from  twenty  to 
thirty  dollars  an  acre,  the  lowest  price  is  affixed  to  these. 

(d.}  The  observations  made  in  the  last  note  applies  equally 
to  this  tract  tract — being  in  the  vicinity  of  them,  and  of  sim- 
ilar quality,  although  it  lies  in  another  County. 

(e.)  This  tract,  though  small,  is  extremely  valuable  :  It 
lies  on  Potomac  River  about  12  miles  above  the  town  of 
Bath  (or  Warm  Springs,)  and  is  in  the  shape  of  a  horse- 
shoe— the  river  running  almost  around  it.  Two  hundred 
acres  of  it  is  rich  low  grounds  :  with  a  great  abundance  of 
the  largest  and  finest  walnut  trees  :  which,  with  the  produce 
•of  the  soil,  might,  (by  means  of  the  improved  navigation  of 
the  Potomac,)  be  brought  to  a  shipping  port  with  more 
ease,  and  at  a  smaller  expence,  than  that  which  is  trans- 
ported 30  miles  only  by  land. 

(/.)  This  tract  of  second  rate  Gloucester  low  grounds. 
It  has  no  improvements  thereon,  but  lies  on  navigable 
water,  abounding  in  fish  and  oysters.  It  was  received  in 
payment  of  a  debt  (carrying  interest),  and  valued  in  the 
year  1789  by  an  impartial  gentleman  at  ,£800.  N.  B.  It 
has  lately  been  sold  and  there  is  due  thereon,  a  balance 
equal  to  what  is  annexed  the  Scedule. 

(g.)  These  373  acres  are  the  third  part  of  undivided  pur- 
chases made  by  the  deceased  Fielding  Lewis,  Thomas  Wal- 
'ker  and  myself  :  on  full  conviction  that  they  would  become 
valuable.  The  land  lies  on  the  road  from  Suffolk  to  Nor- 
folk— touches  (if  I  am  not  mistaken)  some  part  of  the 
navigable  water  of  Nansemond  River — borders  on  and 
•comprehends  part  of  the  Rich  Dismal  Swamp  ;  is  capable 
of  great  improvement  :  and  from  its  situation  must  become 
•extremely  valuable. 

(h.~)  This  is  an  undivided  interest  whch  I  held  in  the  Great 
Dismal  Swamp  Company,  containing  about  4,000  acres, 
with  my  part  of  the  Plantation  &  the  Stock  thereon,  be- 
longing to  the  Company  in  the  said  swamp. 

(/)  These  several  tracts  of  land  are  of  the  first  quality  on 


1 5  8  W 'A  SHING  TON. 

the  Ohio  River,  in  the  parts  where  they  are  situated  r 
being  almost  if  not  altogether  River  bottoms.  The  small- 
est of  these  tracts  is  actually  sold  at  ten  dollars  an  acre, 
but  the  consideration  therefor,  not  received — the  rest  are 
equally  valuable  and  will  sell  as  high — especially  that 
which  lies  just  below  the  Little  Kenhawa  and  is  opposite 
to  a  thick  settlement  on  the  west  side  the  River.  The  four 
tracts  have  an  aggregate  breadth  upon  the  river  of  sixteen 
miles  and  is  bounded  thereby  that  distance. 

(k.)  These  tracts  are  situated  on  the  Great  Kenhawa 
river,  and  the  first  four  are  bounded  thereby  for  more  than 
forty  miles.  It  is  acknowledged  by  all  who  have  seen 
them  (and  of  the  tract  containing  10990  acres  which  I  have 
been  on  myself,  I  can  assert,)  that  there  is  no  richer  or 
more  valuable  land  in  all  that  Region — they  are  condition- 
ally sold,  for  the  sum  mentioned  in  the  Schedule — that  is 
$200,000.  &  if  the  terms  of  that  Sale  are  not  complied 
with  they  will  command  considerably  more.  The  tract  of 
which  the  125  acres  is  a  moiety,  was  taken  up  by  General- 
Andrew  Lewis  and  myself,  for  &  on  account  of  a  bitumin- 
ous spring  which  it  contains,  of  so  inflammable  a  nature 
as  to  burn  as  freely  as  spirits,  and  is  as  nearly  difficult  to- 
extinguish. 

(/.)  I  am  but  little  acquainted  with  this  land,  although  I 
have  once  been  on  it. — It  was  received  (many  years  since,} 
in  discharge  of  a  debt  due  to  me  from  Daniel  Jenifer 
Adams  to  the  value  annexed  thereto — &  must  be  worth 
more.  It  is  very  level,  lies  near  the  River  Potomac. 

(m.)  This  tract  lies  about  30  miles  above  the  City  of 
Washington,  not  far  from  Kittoctan.  It  is  good  farming 
land,  and  by  those  who  are  well  acquainted  with  it  I  am 
informed  that  it  would  sell  at  twelve  or  $15  p.  acre. 

(«.)  This  land  is  valuable  on  account  of  its  local  situa- 
tion, &  other  properties.  It  affords  an  exceeding  good 
stand  on  Braddock's  road  from  Fort  Cumberland  to  Pitts- 
burgh, and  besides  a  fertile  soil,  possesses  a  large  quantity 


WASHINGTON.  159 

of  natural  meadow,  fit  for  the  scythe.  It  is  distinguished 
by  the  appellation  of  the  Great  Meadows,  where  the  first 
action  with  the  French  in  the  year  1754,  was  fought. 

(o)  This  is  the  moiety  of  about  2000  acres,  which  remains 
unsold  of  6071  acres,  on  the  Mohawk  River  (Montgomery 
County)  in  a  patent  granted  to  Daniel  Coxe,  in  the  Town- 
ship of  Coxeborough,  &  Carolaca,  as  will  appear  by  deed 
from  Marinus  Willett  &  wife  to  Geo.  Clinton  (late  Gov- 
ernor of  New  York,)  and  myself.  The  latter  sales  have 
been  at  six  dollars  an  acre  and  what  remains  unsold  will 
fetch  that  or  more. 

(p.)  The  quality  of  these  lands  and  their  situation  may 
be  known  by  the  Surveyor's  certificates — which  are  filed 
along  with  the  patents.  They  lie  in  the  vicinity  of  Cin- 
cinnati— one  tract  near  the  mouth  of  the  little  Miami — 
another  seven,  and  the  third  ten  miles  up  the  same.  I  have 
been  informed  that  they  will  readily  command  more  than 
they  are  estimated  at. 

(q.)  For  the  description  of  these  tracts  in  detail,  see  Gen- 
eral Spotswood's  letters  filed  with  the  other  papers  relat- 
ing to  them.  Besides  the.  general  good  quality  of  the 
land,  there  is  a  valuable  Bank  of  Iron  ore  thereon — which 
when  the  settlement  becomes  more  populous  (and  settlers 
are  moving  that  way  very  fast,)  will  be  found  very  valu- 
able, as  the  rough  Creek,  a  branch  of  Green  River  affords 
ample  water  for  Furnices  and  Forges. 

Lots,  viz.  : 

CITY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

(r.)  The  two  lots  near  the  capitol,  in  square  634,  cost  me 
$963,  only  ;  but  in  this  price  I  was  favoured,  on  condition 
that  I  should  build  two  brick  houses  three  story  high  each. 
Without  this  reduction  the  selling  prices  of  those  lots 
would  have  cost  me  about  $1350.  These  lots,  with  the 


1 60  W 'A  SHING  TON. 

Buildings    thereon,    when    completed    will    stand    me    in 
$15000  at  least. 

(s.)  Lots  No.  5,  12,  13  &  14,  on  the  Eastern  branch,  are 
advantageously  situated  on  the  water,  &  although  many 
lots  much  less  convenient  have  sold  a  great  deal  higher, 
I  will  rate  these  at  12  cts.  the  square  foot  only. 

ALEXANDRIA. 

(/)  For  this  lot,  though  unimproved,  I  have  refused  $3500. 
It  has  since  been  laid  off  into  proper  sized  lots  for  building 
on,  three  or  four  of  which  are  let  on  ground  rent,  forever — 
at  three  dollars  a  foot  on  the  street — and  this  price  is  asked 
for  both  fronts  on  Pitt  &  Princes  street. 

WINCHESTER. 

(#.)  As  neither  the  lot  in  the  town  or  common  have  any 
improvements  on  them,  it  is  not  easy  to  fix  a  price,  but  as 
both  are  well  situated,  it  is  presumed  the  price  annexed  to 
them  in  the  schedule  is  a  reasonable  value. 

BATH. 

(w.)  The  lots  in  Bath  (two  adjoining)  cost  me,  to  the  best 
of  my  recollection,  between  fifty  and  sixty  pounds,  20  years 
ago,  and  the  buildings  thereon  ^150  more.  Whether  prop- 
erty there  has  increased  or  decreased  in  its  value,  and  in 
what  condition  the  houses  are,  I  am  ignorant — but  suppose 
they  are  not  valued  too  high. 

(x.)  These  are  the  sums  which  are  actually  funded, — and 
though  no  more  in  the  aggregate  than  $7,566,  stand  me  in 
at  least  ten  thousand  pounds  Virginia  money,  being  the 
amount  of  bonded  and  other  debts  due  to  me,  and  dis- 
charged during  the  war,  when  money  had  depreciated  in 
that  rate  and  was  so  settled  by  public  authority. 

(y.)  The  value  annexed  to  these  shares  is  what  they 
actually  cost  me  and  is  the  price  affixed  by  law,  &  although 


WASHINGTON.  161 

the  present  settling  price  is  under  par  ;  my  advice  .to  the 
legatees  (for  whose  benefit  they  are  intended,  especially 
those  who  can  afford  to  lie  out  of  the  money,)  is  that  each 
should  take  and  hold  one  :  there  being  a  moral  certainty 
of  great  &  increasing  profit  arising  from  them  in  the  course 
of  a  few  years. 

(z.)  It  is  supposed  that  the  shares  in  the  James  River 
Company  must  also  be  productive :  but  of  this  I  can  give 
no  decided  opinion  for  want  of  more  accurate  informa- 
tion. 

(6°.)  These  are  the  nominal  prices  of  the  shares  in  the 
Banks  of  Alexandria  and  Columbia  :  the  selling  prices 
vary  according  to  circumstances.  But  as  the  stock  usually 
•divide  from  eight  to  ten  per  cent  per  annum,  they  must  be 
worth  the  former  at  least — so  long  as  the  Banks  are  con- 
ceived to  be  secure,  although  circumstances  may  sometimes 
below  it.  The  value  of  the  live  stock  depends  more  upon 
the  quality  than  quantity  of  the  different  species  of  it,  & 
this  again  upon  the  demand  and  judgment,  or  fancy  of 
purchasers. 

G°    WASHINGTON. 

Mount  Vernon 

9th  :  July  1799. 

.  -At  a  Court  held  for  the  County  of  Fairfax,  the  2oth, 
January  1800.  This  last  will  and  testament  of  Geo. 
Washington,  deceased,  late  President  of  the  United  States 
of  America,  was  presented  in  Court  by  Geo.  Steptoe  Wash- 
ington, Samuel  Washington  and  Lawrence  Lewis,  three' of 
the  Executors  therein  named,  who  made  oath  thereto,  and 
the  same  being  proved  by  the  oath  of  Charles  Little,  Charles 
Simms  and  Ludwell  Lee,  to  be  in  the  true  hand  writing  of 
the  said  Testator,  as  also  the  schedule  thereto  annexed,  & 
the  said  will  being  sealed  and  signed  by  him,  is  on  motion 
ordered  to  be  recorded — And  the  said  Executors  having 
given  security  and  performed  what  the  Laws  require  a 
11 


1 62  WASHINGTON. 

certificate  is  granted  them  for  obtaining  a  probate  thereof 
in  due  form. 

Teste : 

G.  DENEALE,  C.  Fx. 
Examined  by 

G.  DENEALE. 

Virginia,  to  wit : 

I,  F.  D.  Richardson,  Clerk  of  the  County  Court  of  Fair- 
fax County,  Virginia,  do  hereby  certify,  that  the  foregoing 
is  a  full,  true  and  complete  copy  of  the  last  will  &  testa- 
ment of  Genl-    GO  Washington,  as  the  same  is  now   on 
record  among  the  will  records  of  my  said  Court.     Give'n 
under  my  hand,  and  the  seal  of  said 
Court,  this  226-  day  of  October  A.  D. 
[SEAL.]  1878,  &  in  the  io3rd.  year  of  the  Com- 

monwealth of  Virginia. 

F.  D.  RICHARDSON,  Clerk. 

Virginia,  to  wit : 

I,  James  Sangster,  Judge  of  the  County  Court  of  Fairfax 
County,  in  the  State  aforesaid,  do  certify,  that  F.  D.  Rich- 
ardson, whose  genuine  signature  appears  to  the  foregoing 
certificate,  is  Clerk  of  the  said  Court  and  that  all  his 
official  acts  as  such  are  entitled  to  full  faith  and  credit. 

Given  under  my  hand,  this  24  day  of  Oct.  1878. 

JAMES  SANGSTER,  Judge. 


WASHINGTON    MONUMENT. 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 63 


iDosipngtott, 

The  Defender  of  his  Countrj-  ;  the  Founder  of  Liberty ; 

The  Friend  of  Man. 
History  and  Tradition  are  explored  in  vain 

For  a  Parallel  to  his  Character. 
In  the  annals  of  modern  Greatness 

He  stands  alone, 

And  the  noblest  Names  of  Antiquity 

Lose  their  Lustre  in  his  Presence. 

Born  the  Benefactor  of  Mankind, 

He  united  all  the  Qualities  necessary 

To  an  illustrious  Career. 

Nature  made  him  Great, 

He  made  himself  Virtuous. 

Called  by  his  Country  to  the  Defense  of  her  Liberties, 

He  triumphantly  vindicated  the  Rights  of  Humanity, 

And  on  the  Pillars  of  National  Independence 

Laid  the  Foundations  of  a  Great  Republic. 

Twice  invested  with  Supreme  Magistracy 

By  the  Unanimous  Voice  of  a  Free  People, 

He  surpassed  in  the  Cabinet 

The  Glories  of  the  Field. 

And,  voluntarily  resigning  the  Sceptre  and  the  Sword, 

Retired  to  the  Shades  of  Private  Life. 

A  spectacle  so  new  and  so  sublime 

Was  contemplated  with  the  profoundest  Admiration  ; 

And  the  Name  of  WASHINGTON, 

Adding  new  Lustre  to  Humanity, 

Resounded  to  the  remotest  Regions  of  the  Earth. 

Magnanimous  in  Youth, 

Glorious  through  Life, 

Great  in  Death. 
His  highest  Ambition,  the  Happiness  of  Mankind, 

His  noblest  Victory  the  Conquest  of  himself. 

Bequeathing  to  Posterity  the  Inheritance  of  his  Fame, 

And  building  his  MONUMENT  in  the  Hearts  of  his  Countrymen, 

He  lived  the  Ornament  of  the  Eighteenth  Century, 

He  died  regretted  by  a  Mourning  World. 


164  WASHINGTON. 

23  BETTY  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Augustine  (by  sec- 
ond wife),  was  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia,  29  June, 

1733- 

She  married  Colonel  Fielding  Lewis.    She  was  his  second 

wife.      A   great-grandson    now   (1876)   lives   on   Hoboken 

Heights,  at  Stevens'  Castle  —  Colonel  Edward  Parke  Custis 

Lewis,  314  Hudson  Street,  Hoboken.     Her  children  were  • 

24  FIELDING  LEWIS,  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia, 

about  1755. 
24  BETTY   LEWIS,  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia, 

about  1758. 
24  GEORGE  FIELDING  LEWIS,  born  in  Stafford  county, 

Virginia,  about  1760. 
24  ROBERT   LEWIS,  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virgina, 

about  1765. 
24  HOWELL  LEWIS,  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia, 

Dec.  12,  1770. 
24  LAURENCE  LEWIS,  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia. 

about  1775. 

"  Betty  Lewis  had  a  number  of  children,  many  of  whom 
died  young,  but  five  sons  and  a  daughter  are  yet  living."  — 
General  Washington's  Letter,  May  2, 


23  MILDRED  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Augustine  (by 
second  wife),  was  born  21  June,  1739.  Died  infant,  28 
Oct.,  1740. 

23  COLONEL  SAMUEL  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Augustine 
(by  second  wife),  was  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia, 
16  Nov.,  1734. 

He  was  Colonel  in  the  American  Army.  He  died  at  Hare- 
wood,  in  Berkeley  county,  Virginia,  in  1781.  He  married 
first,  Jane,  daughter  of  Colonel  John  Champe.  No  chil- 
dren. Married  second,  Mildred,  daughter  of  Colonel  John 
Thornton.  He  had  issue  : 


rx    ft  \f    ^ 


THE     WASHINGTON      MONUMENT.    RICHMOND.     VA 

THOMAS    CRAWFORD.  SCU.LPTOB 
Krt,m^l1,,,,o5t»ph  Jtl)r»wn.ii  in.d.-  IHr  Imm's  W^hn^lou.  by  .1.  W.  Kiuiliig« .  NT 


WASHINGTON.  165 

24  THORNTON   WASHINGTON,  born   in  Stafford  county, 

Virginia,  about  1760. 

24  TRISTAM  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Stafford  county,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1763. 

Married  third,  Lucy,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Chapman. 
No  children.  Married  fourth,  Anne,  daughter  of  Colonel 
William  Steptoe  (widow  of  Willoughby  Allerton).  Chil- 
dren by  fourth  wife  : 

24  FREDERICK    or   FERDINAND    WASHINGTON,    born  at 

Harewood,  Berkeley  county,  Virginia,  1773. 
24  GEORGE  STEPTOE  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Harewood, 

Berkeley  county,  Virginia,  1775. 

24  LAURENCE  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Hare- 
wood,  Berkeley  county,  Virginia,  1777. 
24  HARRIOT  PARKS  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Harewood, 

Berkeley  county,  Virginia,  1780. 
His  fifth  wife  was  Widow  Perrin. 

"Samuel  Washington,  son  of  Augustine  and  Mary,  was 
five  times  married.  First,  to  Jane,  daughter  of  Colonel 
John  Champe.  Second,  to  Mildred,  daughter  of  Colonel 
John  Thornton.  Third,  to  Lucy,  daughter  of  Nathaniel 
Chapman.  Fourth,  to  Anne,  daughter  of  Colonel  William 
Steptoe,  and  widow  of  Willoughby  Allerton.  Fifth,  to 
Widow  Perrin.  Samuel  by  his  second  wife,  Mildred,  had 
issue  one  son,  Thornton,  who  was  twice  married,  and  left 
three  sons.  By  his  fourth  wife,  Anne,  he  had  three  sons, 
Ferdinand,  George  Steptoe,  and  Laurence  Augustine,  and  a 
daughter,  Harriet.  Ferdinand  was  married,  but  died  soon 
after,  leaving  no  issue.  The  other  two  sons  and  daughter 

o  o 

are  living  (1792),  and  single.  Samuel  had  children  by  his 
other  wives,  but  they  all  died  in  their  infancy. 

''Samuel  departed  this  life,  A.  D.  1781,  at  Harewood,  in 
the  county  of  Berkeley,  where  he  was  buried." — General 
Washington's  Letter,  May  2,  1792. 

Colonel  Samuel  Washington  built  the  Harewood  House, 
near  .Charlestown,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  about 


1 66  WA  SUING  TON. 

A.  D.  1752,  and  lived  there  until  his  death  in  1781.  He 
often  entertained  his  distinguished  brother,  General  George 
Washington,  beneath  his  hospitable  roof 

» 

EXTRACT    FROM    GENERAL    WASHINGTON'S     WILL. 

"  I  release,  exonerate  and  discharge  the  Estate  of  my 
deceased  brother  Samuel  Washington,  from  the  pay- 
ment of  the  money  which  is  due  to  me  for  the  land  I  sold 
to  Philip  Pendleton  (lying  in  the  County  of  Berkeley,) 
who  assigned  the  same  to  him,  the  said  Samuel  :  who,  by 
agreement  was  to  pay  me  therefor  :  And  whereas  by  some 
contract  (the  purport  of  which  was  never  communicated 
to  me,)  between  the  said  Samuel  and  his  son,  Thornton 
Washington,  the  latter  became  possessed  of  the  aforesaid 
land,  without  any  conveyance  having  passed  from  me,  either 
to  the  said  Pendleton,  the  said  Samuel,  or  the  said  Thorn- 
ton, and  without  any  consideration  having  been  made,  by 
which  neglect  neither  the  legal  nor  equitable  title  has  been 
alienated  :  it  rests  therefore  with  me  to  declare  my  inten- 
tions concerning  the  premises  :  and  these  are  to  give  and 
bequeath  the  said  land  to  whomsoever  the  said  Thornton 
Washington  (who  is  also  dead,)  devised  the  same  :  or  to  his 
heirs  forever,  if  he  died  intestate  :  Exonerating  the  estate 
of  the  said  Thornton,  equally  with  that  of  the  said  Samuel 
from  payment  of  the  purchase-money:  which,  with  interest, 
agreeably  to  the  original  contract  with  the  said  Pendleton, 
would  amount  to  more  than  a  thousand  pounds.  And 
whereas,  two  other  sons  of  my  said  deceased  brother  Sam- 
uel, namely,  George  Steptoe  Washington  &  Laurence 
Augustine  Washington,  were  by  the  decease  of  those  to 
whose  care  they  were  committed,  were  brought  under  my 
protection,  and  in  conseqe  have  occasioned  advances  on 
my  part  for  their  education  at  College,  and  other  schools, 
for  their  board,  clothing  &  other  incidental  expenses,  to 
the  amount  of  near  five  thousand  dollars,  over  and  above 
the  sum  furnished  by  their  Estate,  wch  sum  may  be  incon- 


WASHINGTON.  167 

venient  for  them,  or  their  father's  Estate  to  refund. — I  do 
for  these  reasons  acquit  them,  and  the  said  Estate  from  t;he 
payment  thereof. — My  intention  being,  that  all  accounts 
between  them  &  me  and  their  father's  Estate  and  me,  shall 
stand  balanced." 


23  JOHN  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Augustine 
(by  second  wife),  was  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia, 
13  Jan.,  1736.  In  1785  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  Vestry- 
men of  Cople  Parish,  in  Westmoreland.  Married  Hannah, 
daughter  of  Col.  John  Bushrod,  of  Westmoreland  county. 
Had  several  children  who  died  young,  and  left  two  sons 
and  two  daughters  : 

24  JANE   WASHINGTON,  born  in   Stafford  county,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1758. 
24  MILDRED    WASHINGTON,  born    in    Stafford   county, 

Virginia,  about  1760. 
24  BUSHROD   WASHINGTON,    born    in   Stafford   county, 

Virginia,  5  June,  1762. 

24    CORBIN    WASHINGTON,    born   at   Bushfield,    West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  about  1765. 
24  WILLIAM  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Stafford 

county,  Virginia,  about  1767. 

To  Hannah,  wife  of  John  A.  Washington,  was  left  by 
General  Washington,  in  his  will,  a  mourning  ring  of  the 
value  of  one  hundred  dollars. 

"John  Augustine  Washington  died  in  Feb.,  1787,  at  his 
estate  on  Nomony,  in  Westmoreland  county,  and  was 
there  buried." — General  Washington's  Letter. 

23  COL.  CHARLES  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Augustine 
(by  second  wife),  was  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia, 
about  1740.  He  was  Colonel  in  the  American  Army.  He 
married,  Mildred,  daughter  of  Colonel  Francis  Thorn- 
ton, of  Spottswood  county,  Virginia.  He  had  issue  : 


i68  IV A  SJI1NG  TON, 

24  GEORGE  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Stafford 

county,  Virginia,  about  1763. 

24  SAMUEL  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Stafford  county,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1765. 
24  FRANCES   WASHINGTON,    born    in    Stafford   county, 

Virginia,  about  1772.     Married  Col.  Burgess  Ball. 
24  MILDRED    WASHINGTON,  born    in    Stafford   county, 

Virginia,  about  1777.     Married  Hammond. 
He  laid  out  the  town  that  now  bears  his  name  "  Charles- 
town,"  in  Jefferson   county,  West   Virginia.     His  place  of 
residence  was  called  "  Happy  Retreat." 

EXTRACTS  FROM  GENERAL  WASHINGTON'S  WILL. 

Item.  "  To  my  brother,  Charles  Washington,  1  give  and. 
bequeath  the  Gold-headed  cane,  left  me  by  Dr.  Franklin,, 
in  his  .will.  I  add  nothing  to  it  because  of  the  ample  pro- 
vision I  have  made  for  his  issue." 

Item.  "  To  Samuel  Washington.  Frances  Ball  and  Mil- 
dred Hammond,  son  and  daughters  of  my  brother  Charles 
Washington,  I  give  and  bequeath  three  parts  of  the  residue 
of  my  estate,  one  part  to  each  of  them." 

To  Mildred,  wife  of  Charles  Washington,  was  left  a 
mourning  ring,  of  the  value  of  one  hundred  dollars. 

24  WARNER    WASHINGTON,  first  of  Warner,  first  of  John^ 
first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Bridge's  Creek, 
Virginia,  was  born  in  Gloucester  county,  Virginia,  April 
15,  1751.     Died  in  Llewellyn,  Clark  county,  Virginia. 
After  his  father's  second  marriage  he  removed  with  him 
to    Fairfield,   Clark    county,    Virginia,  thence   to    Clifton, 
thence  to  Audley,  thence  to  Llewellyn,  where  he  died. 

Married,  first,  in  Gloucester  county,  18  Oct.,  1770,  to 
Mary,  daughter  of  Francis  (and  Frances  Perrin)  Whiting, 
of  Gloucester  county,  Virginia.  She  died  at  Clifton,  Vir- 
ginia, A.  D.  1794.  "  Many  sons  and  daughters." — George 
Washington's  Letter,  2  May,  1792.  He  had  issue  : 


WASHINGTON.  .  169 

25  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Clifton,  Virginia, 

Dec.  7,  1771. 
25  JOHN    WHITING    WASHINGTON,  born  in    Kentucky, 

Oct.  4,  1773. 
25  FRANCES  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Clifton,  Virginia, 

April  30,  1775. 
25  EMILY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Clifton,  Virginia,  May 

8,  1778. 
25  SYDNEY    WASHINGTON,  born   at   Clifton,    Virginia, 

May  31,  1780.     Died  young. 
25  HENRY    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Clifton,    Virginia, 

Mar.  8,  1782. 
25  FRANCIS  WHITING    WASHINGTON,  born   at    Clifton, 

Virginia,  June  18,  1784. 
25  BEVERLY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Clifton,  Virginia, 

Aug.  25,  1786. 
25  PERRIN    WASHINGTON,   born    at   Clifton,    Virginia, 

Feb.  7,  1790. 

Married,  second,  at  Elmington,  Gloucester  county,  Vir- 
ginia, June  13,  1795,  to  Sarah   Warner  Rootes,  of  -  . 

Children  : 

25  READE    WASHINGTON,    born    at   Audley,    Virginia, 

May  18,  1796. 
25  THACHER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Audley,  Virginia, 

Dec.  5,  1797.     Died  infant. 
25  ELIZABETH  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Audley, 

Virginia,  Sept.  28,  1800. 
25  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Audley,  Virginia, 

Mar.  30,  1802. 
25  WILLIAM   HERBERT   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Audley, 

Virginia,  May  30,  1803. 

25  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Aud- 
ley, Virginia,  Mar  5,  1805. 

25  MARY  HERBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Audley,  Vir- 
ginia, Sept.  25,  1808. 


170  .  WASHINGTON. 

24  MILDRED  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Warner,  was 
born   at  Fairfield,  Virginia,  A.   D.    1765.     Removed   to 
Woodbury,  now  (1877)  Mansfield,  Virginia.     Died  there 
about  1808.  Married  at  Fairfield,  by  Rev.  Alexander  Bel- 
maine,  about  1791,  to  Albion  Throckmorton,  of  Glouces- 
ter county,  Virginia.    He  died  at  Woodbury.    Children  : 
25  WARNER    WASHINGTON    THROCKMORTON,    born    at 
Woodbury,  Virginia,  Feb.,  1792.     Died  in  Jefferson 
county,  Virginia,  in  1855. 

25  HANNAH  FAIRFAX  THROCKMORTON,  born  at  Wood- 
bury,  Virginia,  in  1793.  Died  in  Memphis,  Tennes- 
see, in  1858. 

25  CATHARINE  THROCKMORTON,  born  at  Woodbury  t 
Virginia,  in  1796.  Died  in  Nashville,  Tennessee. 

24  HANNAH  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Warner, 
was  born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia,  in  April,  1767.  Removed 
in  1787  to  Gloucester  county.  Returned  to  Clarke 
county,  about  1811.  Died  at  Berryville,  Virginia,  Aug. 
3,  1828.  Married' at  Fairfield,  by  Rev.  Alexander  Bel- 
maine,  A.  D.  1787,  to  Peter  Beverly,  son  of  Peter  Beverly 
(and  Elizabeth  Bunvell)  Whiting,  of  Elmington,  Vir- 
ginia. He  died  at  Oakley,  1810-11.  Children  : 

25  BEVERLY  WHITING,  born  in  Gloucester  county,  Vir- 
ginia, A.  D.  1788.  Died  infant. 

25  WARNER  WHITING,  born  in  Gloucester  county,  Vir- 
ginia, Dec.,  1790. 

25  ANNE  BEVERLY  WHITING,  born  in  Gloucester  coun- 
ty, Virginia,  Sept.,  1792. 

25  LOUISA  WHITING,  born  in  Gloucester  county,  Vir- 
ginia, Jan.,  1795. 
25  HARRIET   THACHER  WHITING,  born    in  Gloucester 

county,  Virginia,  Sept.,  1797. 
25  HANNAH    FAIRFAX    WHITING,  born   in    Gloucester 

county,  Virginia,  Dec.,  1799. 

25  PETER  BEVERLY  WHITING,  born  in  Gloucester  coun- 
ty, Virginia,  A.  D.  1802. 


IV A  SHING  TON.  1 7 1 

25   MARY  BLAIR  WHITING,  born  in  Gloucester  county, 

Virginia,  A.  D.  1804. 
25  LOUISA  SKAIFE  WHITING,  born  in  Gloucester  county, 

Virginia,  A.  D.  1807. 

24  CATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Warner,  was 
born  at  Belvoir,  Virginia,  Apr.  7,  1769.  Died  at  Rose- 
ville,  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1845.  Married  at 
Fairfield,  by  Rev.  Alexander  Belmaine,  in  1789,  to  Dr. 
John  Nelson,  son  of  Roger  Nelson,  of  Frederick  City, 
Maryland.  He  died  at  Frankfort,  Jefferson  county,  Vir- 
ginia. Children  : 

25  PHILIP    THOMAS    NELSON,  born  Nov.  6,   1790. 

25  LUCINDA  "       May  23,  1792. 

25  HANNAH  FAIRFAX       "  "       Nov.  18,  1793. 

25  LOUISA  WASHINGTON  "  "      A.  D.  1796. 

25  GEORGE  WILLIAM        "  "       A.  D.  1798. 

25  ELIZABETH  GARY        "  "       May,  1800. 

25  GERALDINE  "  "      about  1802. 

25  ANNE  FAIRFAX  "  "  "      1805. 

24  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Warner,  was  born 
at  Fairfield,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1771.  Died  there  a  few 
months  after  her  marriage.  She  was  married  at  Fairfield, 
about  1790,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Belmaine,  to  George  Booth,  of 
Gloucester  county,  Virginia. 

24  LOUISA  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Warner,  was  born  at 
Fairfield,  Virginia,  about  1775.  Died  at  Fairfield,  soon 
after  marriage.  Married  at  Fairfield,  about  1795,  by  Rev. 
Alexander  Belmaine,  to  Thomas  Fairfax,  eldest  son  of 
her  uncle,  Rev.  Bryan  (and  Miss  Gary)  Fairfax,  of 
Mount  Eagle. 

24  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  Warner,  was 
born  at  Fairfield,  about  1778.  Removed  to  Elkton,  Ken- 
tucky. Died  there,  in  1860.  Married  at  ,  about 


1 7  2  WA  SHING  TON. 

1804,  to  Sarah  Armistead,  of  Hesse,  Gloucester  county, 
Virginia.     She  died  at  Elkton,  Kentucky.     Children  : 
25  WILLIAM  ARMISTEAD   WASHINGTON,  born  at   Fair- 
field,  Virginia,  about   1805. 

25  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia. 
25  MARY   WASHINGTON,   born   at   Fairfield,    Virginia. 
25  ANNE  OLIVE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Fairfield,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1812. 

25  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia. 
25  VIRGINIA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Elkton,  Kentucky, 
about  1820.     (All  living  in  1861.) 

24  WHITING  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  Warner,  was 
born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia,  about  1780.  Removed  to 
Logan  county,  Kentucky.  Died  there.  Married  in  Clarke 
county,  Virginia,  about  1805,  to  Rebecca,  daughter  of 
Charles  Smith,  of  Berryville,  Clarke  county,  Virginia, 
widow,  living  near  Elkton,  Kentucky. 

25  CHARLES  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Elmington, 
Virginia,  about  1806. 

25  Daughter,  in  Kentucky,  about  1808. 

25  Daughter,  "  "      1810. 

24  THACHER  WASHINGTON,  only  son  of  Henry,  second  of 
John,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Bridge's 
Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  in  Gloucester  county,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1740. 

"  He  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Peyton,  of  Glou- 
cester county,  and  lived  on  the  family  estate  left  to  his 
grandfather,  John,  at  Mahodoe,  in  Westmoreland  county. 
Had  several  children." 

24  JOHN  LEWIS,  first  child  of  Catharine  Washington  (page 
123),  fifth  of  John,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John, 
of  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at ,  Virginia. 


WASHINGTON.  173 

24  FRANCES  LEWIS,  second  child  of  Catharine  Washington, 
born  at ,  Virginia.  Died  without  issue. 

24  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Augustine,  sec- 
ond of  Augustine,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel 
John,  was  born  at  Wakefield,  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia, 
about  1750.  Married  General  Alexander  Spotswood,  of 
Spotsylvania  county,  Virginia.  Children  were  : 

25  HENRIETTA  SPOTSWOOD,  born  at ,   Virginia; 

about  1775.     Married  her  cousin,  Bushrod  Washing- 
ton, of  Mount  Zephyr. 

25  PATSY  SPOTSWOOD,  born  at ,  Virginia.     Not 

married. 

25  WILLIAM  SPOTSWOOD,  born  at  —  ,  Virginia. 

25  GEORGE  SPOTSWOOD,  born  at ,  Virginia. 

24  JANE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Augustine,  was  born 
at  Wakefield,  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1752.  Mar- 
ried Colonel  William  Thornton,  of  Culpepper  county, 
Virginia. 

24  ANN  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Augustine,  was  born 
at  Wakefield,  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  about  1755.  Mar- 
ried Burdet  Ashton,  of  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia. 

25  SARAH    ASHTON,   born   at   ,   Virginia,  about 

1775.    Married  Nickolas  Fitzhugh.     Left  child. 
Other  children  died  young. 

24  COLONEL  WILLIAM  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  fourth 
child  of  Augustine,  second  of  Augustine,  second  of 
Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  fifth  of  Leonard,  first 
of  Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of 
Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second  of  Robert, 
second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth 
of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of 


i74  WASHINGTON. 

Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Wakefield,  Bridge's  Creek^ 
Virginia,  25  Nov.,  1757.  "Removed  about  1802  to,  and 
died  at,  Georgetown,  Virginia,  2  or  10  Oct.,  1810.  Was 
buried  in  the  Vault  at  Mount  Vernon.  He  married  his 
cousin  Jane,  25  Sept.,  1777,  daughter  of  John  Augustine 
Washington,  of  Bushfield,  Westmoreland  county,  Vir- 
ginia, by  whom  he  has  four  children." — General  Washing- 
ton's Letter,  2  May,  1792.  His  children  were: 

25  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hat*wood,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  about  1778.  Died,  aged 
20  years. 

25  CORBIN  AYLETT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Haywood, 
Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  about  1780.  Died 
young. 

25 -HANNAH  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Haywood, 
Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  about  1782.  Died^ 
aged  20  years. 

25  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON,    born  at   Haywood,   West- 
moreland county,  Virginfa,  4  April,  1785. 
25  ANN    AYLETTA    WASHINGTON,  born    at    Haywood, 

Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  about  1787. 
25  GEORGE  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Haywood, 

Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  20  Aug.,  1789. 
25  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Haywood,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  26  Feb.,  1791  ? 
Wife  died  about  1791.     Married  second,  10  July,  1792,  to 
Mollie,  or  Polly,  daughter  of  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of  Chan- 
tilly,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia.    No  children.     Mar- 
ried third,  at  -       — ,  n    May,  1799,  to  Sally,  sister  of  CoL 
John  Taylor,  of  Mount  Airy,  Richmond  county,  Virginia. 
Children  by  third  wife  : 

25  SARAH   TAYLOR   WASHINGTON,  born   at   Haywood, 

14  Apr.,  1800. 

•  25  WILLIAM   AUGUSTINE   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hay- 
wood,  30  Aug.,  1804. 
Other  children  died  young. 


WASHINGTON.  175 

"  This  William  Augustine  Washington  is  the  same  men- 
tioned by  General  Washington,  in  his  letter  to  Sir  Isaac 
Heard  (Appendix  to  Sparks'  Life  of  Washington,  p.  507).  The 
same  also  named  by  his  will,  first  after  his  widow,  as  one 
of  his  Executors,  and  also  as  Legatee." 

EXTRACTS  FROM   GENERAL    WASHINGTON'S   WILL. 

Item.  "To  my  nephew,  William  Augustine  Washing- 
ton and  his  heirs  (if  he  should  conceive  them  to  be  objects 
worth  prosecuting),  and  to  his  heirs,  a  lot  in  the  Town  of 
Manchester  (opposite  to  Richmond),  No.  265,  drawn  on  my 
sole  account,  and  also  the  tenth  of  one  or  two  hundred 
acre  lots,  and  two  or  three  half  acre  lots  in  the  city  and 
vicinity  of  Richmond,  drawn  in  partnership  with  nine 
others,  all  in  the  lottery  of  the  deceased  William  Byrd,  are 
given, — as  is  also  a  lot  which  I  purchased  of  John  Hood, 
conveyed  by  William  Willie  and  Samuel  Gordon,  Trustees 
of  the  said  John  Flood,  numbered  139,  in  the  town  of  Edin- 
burgh, in  the  county  of  Prince  George,  State  of  Virginia." 

Item.  "  To  each  of  my  nephews,  William  Augustine 
Washington,  George  Lewis,  George  Steptoe  Washington, 
Bushrod  Washington,  and  Samuel  Washington,  I  give  one 
of  the  swords  or  cutteaux  of  which  I  may  'die  possessed, 
and  they  are  to  chuse  in  the  order  they  are  named.  These 
swords  are  accompanied  with  an  injunction  not  to  unsheath 
them  for  the  purpose  of  shedding  blood,  except  it  be  for 
self-defence,  or  in  defence  of  their  country  and  its  rights, 
and  in  the  latter  case  to  keep  them  unsheathed,  and  prefer 
falling  with  them  in  their  hands  to  the  relinquishment 
thereof." 


NOTE.   ^' These  swordsOjave  alj)  been  presented   by  the  Washington  Mk  >***<• 

heirs  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  through  Congress.     They  are  ^fj,  j£i~* 

usually  to  be  seen  among  the  valuable  Washington  relics,  in  the  Patent  . 

Office,  at  Washington  City.     During  the  Centennial  Exposition  they  may  /^^\? 
be  seen  in  the  Government  building  in  Fairmount  Park." 


176  WA  SHING  TON. 

24  FIELDING  LEWIS,  first  child  of  Betty  Washington,  sixth 
of  Augustine,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of 

Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at ,  about  1755. 

Children  : 

25  CHARLES  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1780. 

25  ROBERT  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1782. 

25  CATHARINE  LEWIS,     "         "  "        1785. 

Married  H.  C.  Dale. 

25  LUCINDA  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1787.     Mar- 
ried Stetson  Foote. 

25  NANCY  LEWIS,  born  at  ,  about  1790.     Mar- 
ried Thomas  Davison. 

25  ELIZABETH  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1792.    Mar- 
ried Alexander  Spotswood. 

24  BETTY  LEWIS,  second  child  of  Betty  Washington,  sec- 
ond child  of  Augustine,  by  second  wife,  second  of  Lau- 
rence, first  of  Col.  John,  of  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  and 
Warton,  England;  was  born  at  Fredericksburgh,  in  .Staf- 
ford county,  Virginia,  about  1758.  Removed  to  Culpep- 
per  county,  thence  to  Frederick  county,  and  thence  to 
Deerwood,  Pittsylvania  county,  Virginia.  Died  in  April, 
1829,  at  Audley,  the  seat  of  Mr.  Laurence  Lewis,  in 
Clarke  county,  Virginia.  She  was  married  at  Freder- 
icksburgh, Virginia,  7  May,  1781,  to  Charles  (of  Cul- 
pepper  county),  son  of  Edward  Carter,  of  Bernheim, 
Albemarle  county,  Virginia.  Charles  Carter  removed 
to  Deerwood,  Pittsylvania  county,  Virginia.  Died  there, 
3  May,  1829,  aged  64  years. 

EXTRACT    FROM    GENERAL    WASHINGTON'S    WILL. 

Item.  ''If  Charles  Carter,  who  intermarried  with  my 
niece,  Betty  Lewis,  is  not  sufficiently  secured  in  the  title  to 
the  lots  he  had  of  me,  in  the  Town  of  Fredericksburgh,  it 
is  my  will  and  desire  that  my  Executors  shall  make  such 
conveyances  of  them,  as  the  law  requires  to  render  it  per- 
fect." Children  of  Charles  and  Betty  Lewis  Carter : 


WASHINGTON.  177 

25  BETTY  WASHINGTON  CARTER,  born  at  ,  Mar. 

15,  178^.     Died  Oct.  29,  1795. 
25  SALLY  CHAMP  CARTER,  born  at ,  July  14,  1783. 

Died  Oct.  19,  1784. 

25  MARIA  BALL  CARTER,  born  at ,  Nov.  17,  1784. 

25  EDWARD  CARTER,  born   at   ,    Jan.    20,    1786. 

Died  July  10,  1795. 
25  FIELDING  CARTER,  born  at  ,  July  20,   1787. 

Died  July  28,  1787. 
25  SALLY   PEYTON  CARTER,  born  at  ,  Apr.   10, 

1789.     Died  1806. 
25  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  CARTER,  born  at ,  Mar. 

i,  1791.       • 
25  CHARLES  LEWIS  CARTER,  born  at ,    July    i, 

1792.     Died  Aug.,  1792. 
25  MARY  WILLIS  CARTER,  born  at ,  July  13,  1793. 

Died  Oct.,  1793. 
25  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON  CARTER,  born    at  , 

Jan.  13,  1795.     Died  Dec.  27,  1811. 
25  CHARLES  EDWARD  CARTER,  born  at ,  Apr.  16, 

1796. 
25  WILLIAM  FARLEY  CARTER,  born  at  ,  Jan.  i, 

1797. 
25  ELEANOR    CUSTIS    LEWIS  CARTER,  born   at  , 

Sept.  24,  1800. 
25  LAURENCE  FIELDING  CARTER,  born  at- ,  Apr. 

22,  1803. 

25  OTWAYANNA  CARTER,  born  at ,  June  15,  1805. 

25  EDWARD  FREDERICK  CARTER,  born  at ,  Nov. 

23,  1807.     Died  July  9,  1814. 

24  MAJOR  GEORGE  FIELDING  LEWIS,    third  child  of   Betty 

*  Washington,  was  born  at  ,  about   1760.     Married 

Catharine  Dangerfield.     His  children  were  : 

25  SAMUEL  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1790. 

12 


1 78  WASHINGTON. 

25  SAMUEL  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1790. 

25  DANGERFIELD  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1795. 

25  POLLY  LEWIS,  "  "      1800. 

EXTRACT  FROM  GENERAL  WASHINGTON'S  WILL. 

Item.  "To  each  of  my  nephews,  William  Augustine 
Washington,  George  Lewis,  George  Steptoe  Washington, 
Bushrod  Washington,  and  Samuel  Washington,  I  give  one 
of  the  swords  or  cutteaux  of  which  I  may  die  possessed, 
and  they  are  to  chuse  in  the  order  they  are  named." 

24  LAURENCE  LEWIS,  sixth  child  of  Betty  Washington,  sec- 
ond of  Augustine,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John, 
of  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Woodlawn,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1775.  Married  Eleanor  Parke  Custis^Kiugn^ 
ter  of  Mrs.  General  Washington,  Feb.  22,  1799.  ^Ie  had 
four  children. 

24  ROBERT  LEWIS,  fourth  child  of  Betty  Washington,  was 
born  at  Woodlawn,  Virginia,  about  1765.  Married  Ju- 
dith Brown.  Had  two  daughters  : 

25  JUDY  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1805. 

25  BETTY  BURNETT  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1809. 

24  HOWELL  LEWIS,  fifth  child  of  Betty  Washington,  was 
born  at  Woodlawn,  Culpepper  county,  Virginia,  Dec.  12, 
1770.  Removed  in  1812  to  Kanawha,  Mason  county, 
West  Virginia,  and  died  there,  Dec.  26,  1822.  He  was 
married  in  Richmond,  Virginia,  Sept.  26,  1795,  to  Ellen 
Hackley  Pollard  (Born  Dec.  7,  1776,  and  died  at 
Marietta,  Ohio,  15  Jan.,  1859),  daughter  of  Robert  Pol- 
lard, of  Richmond.  "She  removed,  in  1834,  to  Mari- 
etta, Ohio,  and  died  at  the  house  of  her  daughter,  Mr* 
Lovell,  in  1859." 

Howell  Lewis  was  a  favorite  nephew  of  General  Wash- 
ington, and  inherited  from  him  some  1,300  acres  of  land, 


WASHINGTON.  179 

upon  the  Kanawha  river,  in  Western  Virginia,  in  Mason 
county,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Buffalo  Creek.  Of  this 
he  took  possession,  in  1812,  with  twelve  male  and  six 
female  slaves  and  their  children,  under  the  care  of  "Old 
Jack,"  a  trusty  old  leader  among  them. 
Children  of  Howell  Lewis  : 

25  BETTY  WASHINGTON  LEWIS,  born  at  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, 14  Oct.,  1796.  Died  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  2  July, 
1866. 

25  ROBERT  POLLARD  LEWIS,  born  at  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, 13  Oct.,  1798.     Died  4  Jan.,  1853. 
25  GEORGE  RICHARD  LEWIS,  born  at  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, 25  July,  1800.     Died  3  Dec.,  1843. 
25  ELLEN  JAEL  LEWIS,  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  28 

Jan.,  1802.     Died  4  Oct.,  1850. 

25  FRANCES  FIELDING  LEWIS,  born  at   Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, ii  Feb.,  1805. 
25  VIRGINIA   LEWIS,  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,   13 

Sept.,  1806.     Died  9  Aug.,  1843. 
25  HOWELL    LEWIS,  born  at   Richmond,    Virginia,   10 

July,  1808. 
25  MARY  BALL   LEWIS,  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  2 

Jan.,  1810.     Died  2  Feb.,  1810. 
25  JOHN  EDWARD  LEWIS,  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia, 

5  Nov.,  1811.     Died . 

25  LAURENCE  LEWIS,  born  at  Kanawha,  Virginia,  15 

Dec.,  1813. 

25  HENRY  DANGERFIELD  LEWIS,  born  at  Kanawha, 
Virginia,  14  Jan.,  1815.  Died  1855. 

24  THORNTON  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Col.  Samuel 
Washington  (by  second  wife),  third  of  Augustine  (by  sec- 
ond wife),  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia ;  was  born  in  Stafford  county, 
Virginia,  about  1760.  He  died  before  1799,  in  Jefferson 


1 86  IV A  SHING  TON. 

county,  Virginia.     Was  named  in  General  Washington's 
will. 

He  removed  into  Jefferson  county,  Virginia  (formerly 
Berkeley  county).  Married  first,  Miss  Berry,  of  Berry  Plain 
on  the  Rappahannock  River.  Married  second,  Miss  Wash- 
ington. Children  : 

25  JOHN  THORNTON  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at 

,  about  1790. 

25  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  at  ,  about  1792. 

Died  young. 
25  SAMUEL    WASHINGTON,   by    second    wife,   born    at 

,  about  1795. 

Thornton  Washington  served  as  an  Ensign  in  the  Army, 
under  his  uncle  General  Washington.  He  left  his  home  to 
join  the  Army  before  he  was  16  years  old. 

24  TRISTAM  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Colonel  Samuel, 
sixth  of  Augustine,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel 
John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia, 
fifth  of  Leonard,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first 
of  Laurence,  first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of 
John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Rob- 
ert, first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris, 
first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  in 
Stafford  county,  Virginia,  about  1763. 

24  FREDERICK  (or  FERDINAND)  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of 
Colonel  Samuel,  was  born  at  Harewood,  Jefferson  county, 
Virginia,  about  1770.  Died  without  issue. 

24  GEORGE  STEPTOE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Colonel 
Samuel,  was  born  in  Harewood,  Jefferson  county,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1773.  Removed  about ,  to  South  Caro- 
lina. Buried  in  Augusta,  Georgia.  Married  at  Phila- 
•  delphia,  about  1796,  to  Lucy  Payne,  daughter  of  Mr. 
Payne,  of  Virginia  and  Philadelphia.  Children  : 


WASHINGTON.  181 

25  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  ,  about  1797. 

Died  infant. 

25  SAMUEL  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  born  at ,  about 

1799. 

25  WILLIAM  TEMPLE  WASHINGTON,  born  at ,  16 

July,  1800. 

25  GEORGE  STEPTOE  WASHINGTON,  born  at ,  15 

Oct.,  1806. 

His  widow  married  Hon.  Thomas  Todd,  of  Kentucky,  As- 
sociate Justice  of  Supreme  Court  of  United  States. 

Item.  "To  each  of  my  nephews  William  Augustine 
Washington,  George  Lewis,  George  Steptoe  Washington, 
Bushrod  Washington,  and  Samuel  Washington,  I  give  one 
of  the  swords  or  cutteaux  of  which  I  may  die  possessed, 
and  they  are  to  ckuse  in  the  order  they  are  named.  These 
swords  are  accompanied  with  an  injunction,  not  to  un- 
sheath  them  for  the  purpose  of  shedding  blood,  except  it 
be  for  self-defence,  or  in  defence  of  their  country  and.  its 
rights,  and  in  the  latter  case  to  keep  them  unsheathed,  and 
prefer  falling  with  them  in  their  hands  to  the  relinquish- 
ment  thereof." 

NOTE.  "  These  swords  have  all  been  presented  by  the  Washington 
heirs  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  through  Congress.  They  are 
usually  to  be  seen  among  the  valuable  Washington  relics,  in  the  Patent 
Office,  at  Washington  City.  During  the  Centennial  Exposition  they  may 
be  seen  in  the  Government  building,  in  Fairmount  Park." 

24  LAWRENCE  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Col. 
Samuel,    sixth    of    Augustine,    was    born    in    Stafford 
county,   Virginia,  in  1775.     Removed  to  Wheeling,  Vir- 
ginia,  1815.      "  He  died  at  Wheeling,  Virginia,  in  Feb., 
1824,  aged  49.     He  was  a  nephew  and  one  of  the  heirs 
of    General    Washington.     He    married   at    Winchester, 
Virginia.  A.  D.  1798,  Mary  Dorcas,  daughter  of  James  (and 
Comfort)  Wood,  of  Winchester,  Virginia."     Children  : 
25   ROBERT  WOOD  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Mason  county, 
Virginia,  A.  D.  1808.     Died  at  Wheeling,  1843. 


i 82  WA  SHJNG  TON. 

25  EMMA  TELL  WASHINGTON,  born  in   Mason   county, 

Virginia,  A.  D.  1811.     Died  at  Wheeling,  1838. 
25  DR.   LAURENCE   A.    WASHINGTON,   born   in    Mason 

county,  Virginia,  Dec.  5,  1813,  now  (1877)  at  Denni- 

son,  Texas. 
25   MARY  DORCAS  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Mason  county, 

Virginia,    A.    D.    1815.     Died   in    Colorado   county, 

Texas,  Nov.  15,  1861. 

24  HARRIOT  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Col.  Samuel,  was 
born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia,  about  1780.  Removed 
to  Baltimore,  A.  D.  1796  ;  to  Kanawha,  Salines,  1818. 
Died  there,  Jan.  3,  1822.  Married  at  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, 4  July,  1796,  to  Andrew  Parks,  of  Baltimore,  son 
of  John  (and  Margaret)  Parks,  of  Ireland  and  Baltimore. 
Children  : 

25  ANNE    ELIZA  PARKS,  born  at  Baltimore,  A.  D.  1797. 

Died  at  Maiden,  West  Virginia,  A.  D.  1852. 
25  LAURENCE   AUGUSTINE  PARKS,  born  at  Baltimore, 

A.  D.  1801.     Died  at  Kanawha,  Salines,  A.  D.  1822. 
25  BUSHROD    PARKS,   born   at    Baltimore,  A.  D.   1806. 

Died  in  Louisiana,  A.  D.  1832. 

25  LAURA    PARKS,  born   at    Baltimore,  15  Nov.,  1809. 
25  ANDREW    PARKS,    born   at   Baltimore,  A.  D.    1811. 

Died  at  Charleston,  West  Virginia,  A.  D.  1863. 
25  MARY  PARKS,  born  at  Baltimore,  A.  D.  1813.     Died 

at  Clifton,  West  Virginia. 

25  JOHN   PARKS,  born  at  Baltimore,  A.  D.   1816,  now 
(1877)  at  Kanawha,  Salines,  West  Virginia. 

24  JANE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John  Augustine,  eighth 
of  Augustine,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John, 
of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  fifth 
of  Leonard,  of  Warton,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Lau- 
rence, first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert, 
•  first  of  John,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 83 

first  of  John,  second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Ak- 
aris,  first  of  Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the—Baae-;  was 
born  at  Bushfield,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  about 
1758.  Removed  to  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia.  Died  there, 
A.  D.  1791. 

She  married  William,  first  child  of  Augustine  and  Anne 
Aylett   Washington,    of    Bridge's   Creek,   Virginia,   third 
child  of  Augustine,  third   of   Laurence,  first   of   Colonel 
John,  of  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia.     Had  4  children  : 
25  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON. 
25  GEORGE  CORBIN  WASHINGTON 
25  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON. 
25  JANE  WASHINGTON. 

These  children  are  given  in  the  line  of  William  Wash- 
ington. 

.24  MILDRED  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  John  Augustine, 

was  born  in  Bushfield,  about  1760.    Died  at ,  about 

.     Married  in  Selby,  Fairfax  county,  Virginia,  about 

1780,10  Thomas  Lee,  son  of  Hon.  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of 
Chantilly,  Westmoreland  county. 

25  Daughter.     Married  General  Alexander,  of  . 

Mrs.    Alexander    died,    leaving    one    son,    Sudwell 
Alexander,  of  United  States  Army. 

24  HON.  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  John  Augus- 
tine, was  born  in  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  5  June, 
1762.     He  was  of  Mount  Vernon,  Virginia,  and  died  in 
Philadelphia,  whilst  attending  court,  26  Nov.,  1829. 
He  was  the  favorite  nephew  of  his  uncle,  George.     Re- 
moved, first  to  Richmond,  Virginia,  thence  to  Mount  Ver- 
non, after  General  Washington's  death. 

"  Mount  Vernon  was  willed  by  General  Washington  to 
his  nephew,  Hon.  Bushrod  Washington." 

"He  was  at  an  early  age  admitted  to  the  bar  of  his  native 


1 84  WA  SHING  TON. 

State,  and  arrived  at  such  an  eminence  in  his  profession, 
that  at  the  age  of  36  he  was  selected  by  President  Adams 
as  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 
He  was  married  at  Rippon  Lodge,  Prince  William  county, 
in  1785,  to  Ann,  daughter  of  Colonel  Thomas  Blackburn,  of 
Rippon  Lodge,  Prince  William  county.  No  issue.  She 
died  of  grief  at  death  of  her  husband,  on  her  way  home 
from  Philadelphia,  in  Nov.,  1829." 

Bushrod  Washington,  LL.  D.  (N.  J.  Coll.,  1803),  jurist, 
was  born  in  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  June  5, 
1762,  and  died  in  Philadelphia,  Nov.  26,  1829.  Of  William 
and  Mary  College,  1778.  He  was  the  favorite  nephew  of 
the  President.  Studied  law  with  James  Wilson,  of  Phil- 
adelphia, and  commenced  practice  with  great  success  in  his 
native  county.  He  served  as  a  private  soldier  at  York- 
town  ;  \vas  a  member  of  the  Virginia  House  of  Delegates, 
in  1787,  and  the  next  year  was  a  member  of  the  Conven- 
tion to  ratify  the  United  States  Constitution  ;  afterwards 
removed  to  Alexandria  and  thence  to  Richmond.  Dec.  20,, 
1798,  he  was  appointed  an  Associate  Justice  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court.  First  President  of  the  Coloniza- 
tion Society.  Author  of  Reports  in  Court  of  Appeals,  Vir- 
ginia, 1790-6,  2  vols.,  8vo,  1798-9  ;  Reports  of  United  States 
Circuit  Court,  Third  Circuit,  1803-27  ;  edited  by  R.  Peters, 
4  vols.,  8vo,  1826-9." 

"  Judge  Bushrod  Washington  died  at  Philadelphia,  Nov. 
26,  1829,  aged  67.  The  first  President  of  the  American 
Colonization  Society.  The  nephew  of  George  Washing- 
ton, and  heir  of  his  books  and  papers.  He  was  born  in 
1762,  and  studied  law  with  James  Wilson.  At  the  siege  of 
Yorktown  he  was  a  private  soldier,  under  Mercer.  In  1797 
he  was  appointed  by  Mr.  Adams,  a  Judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  an  office  which  he  retained  till 
his  death.  At  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the  Colonization 
Society,  he  delivered  an  address  which  expresses  his  de- 
vout confidence  in  the  blessing  of  God  upon  the  institu- 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 85 

tion.  His  widow,  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Blackburne,  died 
in  a  few  days  after  him.  (His  nephew,  John  Augustine 
Washington  [the  son  of  Corbin  Washington],  to  whom  he 
bequeathed  the  mansion  at  Mount  Vernon,  died  June  14, 
1832,  aged  43.)  He  was  a  man  of  integrity  and  simplicity 
of  manners,  devoted  to  the  performance  of  his  duties,  a 
patriot  and  a  Christian.  He  published  Reports  in  the 
Court  of  Appeals  of  Virginia,  2  vols.,  1798-9." 

EXTRACT    FROM    GENERAL    WASHINGTON'S     WILL. 

Item.  "To  my  nephew,  Bushrod  Washington,  I  give 
and  bequeath  all  the  papers  in  my  possession  which  relate 
to  my  civil  and  military  administration  of  the  affairs  of 
this  country.  I  leave  to  him  also  such  of  my  private 
papers  as  are  worth  preserving  ;  and  at  the  decease  of  my 
wife,  and  before,  if  she  is  not  inclined  to  retain  them,  I 
give  and  bequeath  my  library  of  books  and  pamphlets  of 
every  kind." 

EXTRACT  FROM  GENERAL  WASHINGTON'S  WILL. 

Item.  "  To  each  of  my  nephews,  William  Augustine 
Washington,  George  Lewis,  George  Steptoe  Washington, 
Bushrod  Washington,  and  Samuel  Washington,  I  give  one 
of  the  swords  or  cutteaux  of  which  I  may  die  possessed,  and 
they  are  to  chuse  in  the  order  they  are  named.  These 
swords  are  accompanied  with  an  injunction  not  to  unsheath 
them  for  the  purpose  of  shedding  blood,  except  it  be  for 
self  defence,  or  in  defence  of  their  country  and  its  rights, 
and  in  the  latter  case  to  keep  them  unsheathed,  and  prefer 
falling  with  them  in  their  hands  to  the  relinquishment 
thereof." 

NOTE.  "These  swords  have  all  been  presented  by  the  Washington 
heirs  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  through  Congress.  They  are 
usually  to  be  seen  among  the  valuable  Washington  relics,  in  the  Patent 


186  WASHINGTON. 

Office,  at  Washington  City.     During  the  Centennial  Exposition  they  may 
be  seen  in  the  Government  building,  in  Fairmount  Park." 

24  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  John  Augustine, 
was  born  in  Bushfield,  Westmoreland  county,  about 
1765.  He  resided  at  Walnut  Farm,  Westmoreland  county. 
Died  about  1800,  at  Selby,  Fairfax  county,  Virginia. 
Married  at  Chantilly,  Westmoreland  county,  about  1786, 
to  Hannah,  daughter  of  Hon.  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of 
Chantilly,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia.  Four  chil- 
dren :  His  will  was  dated  19  Oct.,  1799. 

25   RICHARD  HENRY  LEE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Walnut 
Farm,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1787. 
Died  unmarried. 
25  BUSHROD    CORBIN    WASHINGTON,    born   at   Walnut 

Farm,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1790. 
25  JOHN    AUGUSTINE    WASHINGTON,    born   at   Walnut 
Farm,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  in  Fall  of  1792. 
25   MARY    LEE    WASHINGTON,  born   at    Walnut  Farm, 

Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  about  1795. 
25  JANE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Walnut   Farm,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  about  1800. 

24  WILLIAM  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  John 
Augustine,  was  born  in  Bushfield,  Westmoreland  county, 
Virginia,  about  1767. 
He  was  killed  whilst  at  school  at ,  in  Maryland. 

24  COL.  GEORGE  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of 
Col.  Charles,  fifth  of  Augustine,  by  second  wife,  second 
of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  fifth  of  Leonard,  of  Warton, 
first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  .first  of  Laurence, 
first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of 
Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  second 
of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first  of 
Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of  Bar- 


WASHINGTON.  187 

dolf,   second  of  Torfin  the  Dane,  was  born  in  Stafford 
county,  Virginia,  about  1763      Will  dated  24  Jan.,  1793. 
He  was  Colonel  in  the  American  Army. 
"  He  married,  Oct.    15,  1785,  Frances,  daughter  of   Col. 
Burwell  Bassett,  of  New  Kent  county,  Virginia,  by  whom 
he  has  (1792)  had  four  children,  three  of  whom  are  living." 
— General  Washington's  Letter.     Viz.  : 

25  GEORGE    FAYETTE    WASHINGTON,   born    at , 

Apr.  10,  1787.     Died  infant. 

25  ANNA  MARIA  WASHINGTON,  born  at ,  Apr.  3, 

1788. 

25  GEORGE    FAYETTE    WASHINGTON,   born   at  , 

17,  1790.     Died  at  Waverly,  Sept.,  1867. 

AuGUSTiNE  WASHINGTON,  born  at , 

1791.     Died  at  Cadiz,  unmarried. 

24  CAPT.  SAMUEL  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Col. 
Charles,  was  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia,  about 
1767.  He  was  of  Frederick sburgh,  Virginia;  was  Cap- 
tain in  the  American  Army.  He  removed  to  Kanawha, 
West  Virginia.  Unmarried  in  1792.  Married  about  1795, 
to  Dorothea,  daughter  of .  Children  : 

25  SAMUEL  T.  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1796. 

25  AUGUSTINE  C.      "  "  1798. 

25  GEORGE  F.  "  "  1800. 

25  FRANCES  A.  "  "  1805. 

24  FRANCES  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Colonel  Charles, 
was  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia,  about  1770. 
She   married   Colonel    Burgess   Ball,  of  the   American 
Army.     Had  several  children  : 

25  FAYETTE  BALL,  born  about  1792. 
25  CHARLES  "  "  1795. 
25  MILDRED  "  "  1797. 
25  FRANCES  "  "  1800. 
25  MARTHA  "  "  1805. 
Married  second,  Francis  Peyton,  of . 


j  88  WA  SH1NG  TON. 

24  MILDRED  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Colonel  Charles, 
was  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia,  about  1772.    Died 
without  issue. 

She  married  Colonel  Thomas  Hammond,  of  the  Ameri- 
can Army. 

25  WARNER   WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Warner,  first  of 
Warner,  first  of  John,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel 
John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia, 
was  born  at  Clifton,  Virginia,  7  Dec.,  1771.     He  died  un- 
married while  attending  medical  lectures  in  Philadelphia. 

25  JOHN  WHITING  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Warner, 
was  born  at  Clifton,  Virginia,  4  Oct.,  1773.  Removed  to 
Kentucky,  where  he  died.  Married  Fanny  Baylor,  of 
Jefferson  county,  Virginia.  Children  : 

26  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1800. 

26  HENRY  "  "  1802. 

26  GWYNN  "  "  1805. 

26  TUCKER  "  "  1807. 

26  EMILY  "  "  1810. 

26  ELIZA  "  "  1812. 

25  FRANCES  WASHINGTON,  third  child,  was  born  at  Clif- 
ton, Gloucester  county,  Virginia,  30  April,  1775,  and 
died  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1810.  She  was 
married  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  to  William,  son 
of  Edmond  (and  Elizabeth  Taliafiero)  Snicker,  of  Clarke 
county,  Virginia.  Died  A.  D.  1822.  Children  : 
26  MARY  SNICKER,  born  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia, 

about  1793.     Dead. 
26   WILLIAM  SNICKER,  born  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia, 

about  1795.     Dead. 
26  EMILY    SNICKER,   born    in   Clarke   county,    Virginia, 

about  1797.     Dead. 


W 'A  SUING  TON.  1 89 

26  EDWARD  SNICKER,  born  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia, 
about  1803.  Dead. 

26  ELIZABETH  SNICKER,  born  in  Clarke  county,  Vir- 
ginia, 15  Oct.,  1806. 

26  BEVERLY  SNICKER,  born  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia, 
about  1808.  Dead. 

25  EMILY  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Warner,  was  born 
at  Clifton,  Virginia,  May  8,  1778.  Died  in  Clarke 
county,  Virginia,  about  1795. 

25  SIDNEY  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Warner,  was  born  at 
Clifton,  Virginia,  May  31, 1780.  Died  at ,  about  1800. 

.25  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Warner,  was  born 
at  Clifton,  Virginia,  Mar.  8,  1782.  Removed  to  Alabama, 
in  1836,  returned  to  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  in  1841. 
Died  there,  in  1852.  Married  at  Berryville,  Virginia,  by 
Bishop  Meade,  May  15,  1815,  to  Louisa  Washington, 
daughter  of  P.  B.  (and  Hannah  Washington)  Whiting, 
formerly  of  Elmington,  Virginia. 

26  WARNER  BLAIR  WASHINGTON,  born  at . 

26  BEVERLY  "  "  " 

26  HENRY  SHARPE  "  "  "  Not 

married. 
26  HARRIET  ANNA  "  "  "  Not 

married. 
26  VIRGINIA  MEADE         "  "  "          Not 

married. 
26  HANNAH  "  "  "         Died 

in  childhood. 
26  JOHN  GARY  "  "  " 

25  FRANCIS  WHITING  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  Warner, 
was  born  at  Clifton,  June  18,  1784.  Married  Miss  Hall, 
of  Nashville,  Tennessee.  Died  in  Kentucky,  leaving 
children. 


1 90  WA  SHING  TON. 

25  BEVERLY  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  Warner,  was 
born  at  Clifton,  Virginia,  Aug.  25,  1786.  Died  unmar- 
ried in  South  America. 

25  PERRIN  WASHINGTON,  ninth  child  of  Warner,  was  born 
at  Clifton,  Virginia,  7  Feb.,  1790.  Removed  to  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  Died  there,  A.  D.  1857.  Married  at  the 
old  chapel,  in  Clarke  county,  by  Bishop  Meade,  to  Han- 
nah Fairfax,  daughter  of  P.  B.  Whiting  (and  Hannah 
Washington). 
26  HANNAH  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1815. 

Died  unmarried. 

26  WILLIAM  DICKINSON  "  "          "       1817. 

Died  unmarried. 

26  LOUISA  "  "  "       1820. 
Died  unmarried. 

27  JOHN  HENRY  "  "          "       1822. 
Married  Selina  Carter,  and  lives  in  Fauquier  county, 
Virginia. 

25  READE  WASHINGTON,  tenth  child  of  Warner,  was  born 
at  Audley,  Virginia,  May  18,  1796.  Removed  to  Cham- 
bersburgh,  Pennsylvania,  thence  to  Pittsburgh,  Pennsyl- 
vania, where  he  died.  Married  at -,  about  1820,  to 

Miss  Crawford,  of  Chambersburgh,  Pennsylvania. 

26  WARNER   FAIRFAX   WASHINGTON,  born   about  1822. 

Died  infant. 
26  CRAWFORD  WASHINGTON,  born  about   1825.     Killed 

in  late  war... 

26  AUGUSTUS  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1827. 

"       1830. 
"  «         "       1832. 

"  1835- 

"  1837. 

«                "         "  1840. 

"                "         "  1842. 


WA  SHING  TON.  1 9  ' 

26  HERBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1845. 
26  REBECCA  "  "         "       1847. 

25  THACHER  WASHINGTON,  eleventh  child  of  Warner,  was 
born  at  Audley,  Virginia,  Dec.  5,  1797.  Died  infant. 

25  ELIZABETH  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  twelfth  child  of 
Warner,  was  born  at  Audley,  Virginia,  Sept.  28,  1800. 
Now  (1877)  at  Berryville,  Clarke  county,  Virginia.  Un- 
married. t 

25  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  thirteenth  child  of  Warner,  was 
born  at  Audley,  Virginia,  30  Mar.,  1802.  Removed  in  183-, 
to  Mississippi.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  first,  Emily, 
daughter  of  Lewis  Burwell  (and  Maria  Brown)  Whiting. 
One  child  : 

26  LOUISA  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1825. 
Married  second, .     Children  : 

26  SARAH  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1830. 

26  WARNER  "  "          "       1832. 

26  MARTHA  "  "          "       1835. 

26  JOHN  "  "         "       1837. 

26  MARY  ".  "          "       1840. 

26  ELIZABETH  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1842. 

26  READE  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1845. 

25  WILLIAM  HERBERT  WASHINGTON,  fourteenth  child  of 
Warner,  was  born  at  Audley,  Virginia,  30  May,  1803. 
Died  in-  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia.  Married  at 

,  to  Lousia,  daughter  of  Lewis  BurweU  (and  Maria 

Brown)  Whiting.     No  children. 

25  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  WASHINGTON,  fifteenth  child  of 
Warner,  was  born  at  Audley,  Virginia,  5  Mar.,  1805. 
Died  in  Texas  unmarried,  in  1876. 

25  MARY  HERBERT  WASHINGTON,  sixteenth  child  of  War- 


192  WA  SHING  TON. 

ner,  was  born  at  Audley,  Virginia,  25  Sept.,  1808.     Died  in 
Texas,  in  187-.     Married  Dr.  Beasley.     Children  : 

26  HERBERT  BEASLEY,  born  in  Texas,  about  1830. 

26  HAMILTON      "  "  "  "     1832. 

26  SARAH  "  "  "  "      1835. 

26  LUCY  "  "  "  "      1837. 

26  JOHN  "  "  «  "     1840. 

25  WARNER  WASHINGTON  THROCKMORTON,  first  child  of 
Mildred  Washington,  second  of  Warner,  first  of  Warner, 
first  of  John,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  of 
Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia ;  was 
born  at  Woodbury,  Virginia,  in  Feb.,  1792,  and  died  in 
Jefferson  county.  West  Virginia,  in  1855. 

25  HANNAH  FAIRFAX  THROCKMORTON,  second  child  of  Mil- 
dred Washington,  was  born  at  Woodbury,  Virginia,  A.  D 
1793.  Died  at  Memphis,  Tennessee,  in  1858. 

25  CATHARINE  THROCKMORTON,  third  child  of  Mildred 
Washington,  was  born  at  Woodbury,  Virginia,  A.  D. 
1796.  Died  at  Nashville,  Tennessee. 

25  BEVERLY  WHIT-ING,  first  child  of  Hannah  Fairfax  Wash- 
ington, third  of  Warner,  first  of  Warner,-  first  of  John, 
first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  Eng- 
land, and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  in  Glouces- 
ter county,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1788.  Died  infant. 

25  WARNER  WASHINGTON  WHITING,  second  child  of  Han- 
nah Fairfax  Washington,  was  born  at  Gloucester  county, 
Virginia,  in  Dec.,  1790.  Died  in  Sumter  county,  Ala- 
bama, A.  D.  1840. 

25  ANN  BEVERLY  WHITING,  third  child  of  Hannah  Fairfax 
Washington,  was  born  in  Gloucester  county,  Virginia, 
in  Sept.,  1792.  Died  in  Richmond,  A.  D.  1870. 


WASHINGTON.  193 

25  LOUISA  WASHINGTON  WHITING,  fourth  child  of  Hannah 
Fairfax  Washington,  was  born  in  Jan.,  1795.  Now  (1877) 
at  Berryville. 

25  HARRIET  THACHER  WHITING,  fifth  child  of  Hannah 
Fairfax  Washington,  was  born  in  Gloucester  county, 
Virginia,  in  Sept.,  1797.  Died  in  Richmond,  Virginia, 
1873- 

25  HANNAH  FAIRFAX  WHITING,  sixth  child  of  Hannah 
Fairfax  Washington,  was  born  in  Gloucester  county, 
Virginia,  in  Dec.,  1799.  Now  (1877)  in  Fauquier  county, 
Virginia. 

25  PETER  BEVERLY  WHITING,  seventh  child  of  Hannah 
Fairfax  Washington,  was  born  in  Gloucester  county, 
Virginia,  A.  D.  1802.  Died  in  Sumter  county,  Alabama. 

25  MARY  BLAIR  WHITING,  eighth  child  of  Hannah  Fairfax 
Washington,  was  born  in  Gloucester  county,  Virginia, 
A.  D.  1804.  Died  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  1828. 

25  LOUISA  SKAIFE  WHITING,  ninth  child  of  Hannah  Fairfax 
Washington,  was  born  in  Gloucester  county,  Virginia, 
A.  D.  1807.  Died  in  Richmond,  Virginia. 

25  PHILIP  THOMAS  NELSON,  first  child  of  Catharine  Wash- 
ington, fourth  of  Warner,  first  of  Warner,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England, 
and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Rossville, 
Clarke  county,  Virginia,  Nov.  6,  1790.  Died  in  Alex- 
andria, Virginia,  about  1810. 

25  LUCINDA  N.  NELSON,  second  child  of  Catharine  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Rossville,  Clarke  county,  Virginia, 
May  23,  1792.     Died  in  Clarke  county. 
13 


1 94  WASHING  TON. 

25  HANNAH  FAIRFAX  NELSON,  third  child  of  Catharine 
Washington,  was  born  at  Rossville,  Clarke  count}',  Vir- 
ginia, Nov.  18,  1793.  Died  at  Beverly,  Jefferson  county, 
West  Virginia. 

25  LOUISA  WASHINGTON  NELSON,  fourth  child  of  Catharine 
Washington,  was  born  at  Rossville,  Clarke  county,  Vir- 
ginia, A.  D.  1796.  Died  in  Clarke  county,  in  Feb.,  1858. 

25  GEORGE  WILLIAM  NELSON,  fifth  child  of  Catharine 
Washington,  was  born  at  Rossville,  Clarke  county,  Vir- 
ginia, A.  D.  1798.  Died  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia. 

25  ELIZABETH  GARY  NELSON,  sixth  child  of  Catharine 
Washington,  was  born  at  Rossville,  Clarke  county,  Vir- 
ginia, in  May,  1800.  Died  at  Winchester,  Virginia,  in 
Feb.,  1876. 

25  GERALDINE  NELSON,  seventh  child  of  Catharine  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Rossville,  Clarke  county,  Virginia, 
A.  D.  1802.  Dted  there,  in  1828. 

25  ANN  FAIRFAX  NELSON,  eighth  child  of  Catharine  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Rossville,  Clarke  county,  Virginia, 
about  1805.  Died  in  childhood. 

25  WILLIAM  ARMISTEAD  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Fairfax 
Washington,  seventh  df  Warner,  first  of  John,  first  of 
Laurence,  first  of  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's 
Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia,  about 
1805.  Was  living,  1861. 

25  WARNER  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Fairfax  Wash- 
ton,  was  botn  at  Fairfield,  Virginia,  about  1807.  Living, 
1861. 


WASHINGTON.  195 

35  MARY  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Fairfax  Washington, 
was  born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia,  about  1810.  Living, 
1861. 

25  ANN  OLIVE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Fairfax  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  Fairfield,  Virginia,  about  1812.  Liv- 
ing, 1 86 1. 

25  FAIRFAX  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Fairfax  Washing- 
ton, was  born  at  Fairfield,  Virgi'nia,  about  1815.  Living, 
1861. 

25  VIRGINIA  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Fairfax  Washing- 
ton, was  born  at  Elkton,  Kentucky,  about  1818.  Living, 

1861. 

< 

25  CHARLES  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Whiting 
Washington,  eighth  of  Warner,  first  of  John,  first  of  Lau- 
rence, first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Elmington,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1805. 

25  Daughter  of  Whiting  Washington,  was  born  at  Elming- 
ton, Virginia,  about  1807. 

25  Daughter  of  Whiting  Washington,  was  born  at  Elming- 
ton, Virginia,  about  1810. 

25  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  William  Augus- 
tine Washington,  fourth  of  Augustine,  second  of  Augus- 
tine, second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton, 
England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Hay- 
wood,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  about  1778.  Died, 
aged  20  years. 

25  CORBIN  AYLETT  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  William 


I96  WASHINGTON. 

Augustine   Washington,  was  born   at  Haywood,  Wes£- 
moreland  county,  Virginia,  about  1780.     Died  young. 

25  HANNAH  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  William 
Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Haywood,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  about  1782.  Died,  aged  21 
years. 

25  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  William  Augus- 
tine Washington,  fourth  of  Augustine,  second  of  Augus- 
tine, second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  and  of  Jane 
Washington,  first  of  John  Augustine,  seventh  of  Augus- 
tine, second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Bridge's 
Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Haywood,  Virginia,  Apr. 
4,  1785.  Settled  at  Mount  Zephyr,  Virginia.  Married 
his  cousin,  Henrietta,  daughter  of  General  Alexander 
Spotswood.  of  Spotsylvania  county,  Virginia.  Children  : 

26  SPOTSWOOD  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON. 

26  ANNE  " 

26  JANE  MILDRED  "       Died  unmarried. 

26  GEORGE  " 

26  JOHN  " 

26  MARY  " 

26  CORBIN  " 

26  FRANCES  or  FANNY  "          Married  Finch. 

Widow.     Now  (i877)'at  Morrisania. 

Bushrod  Washington  died  at  Mount  Zephyr,    in    1830, 
and  was  interred  in  vault  at  Mount  Vernon. 

• 

25  ANN  AYLETTE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  William 
Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Haywood,  West- 
moreland county,  Virginia,  about  1787.  Died,  and  was 
buried  at  Mount  Vernon.  Married  William  Robinson, 
of  Westmoreland.  No  children. 


WASHINGTON.  197 

25  GEORGE  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  William 
Augustine,  third  of  Augustine,  second  of  Augustine,  sec- 
ond of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  of  Bridge's  Creek, 
Virginia ;  was  born  at  Harewood,  Virginia,  20  Aug., 

1789.     Removed  about ,  to  Georgetown,  D.  C.     Died 

there,  17  July,  1854. 

Married  at  Dumbarton,  near  Georgetown,  in  1807,  to 
Eliza  Ridgeley  Beall,  daughter  of  Thomas  (and  Ann  Orme) 
Beall,  of  Dunbarton,  near  Georgetown,  D.  C.  She  died  at 
Georgetown,  i  July,  1820.  Eight  children.  All  died  young 
except : 

26  LEWIS  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Georgetown, 

30  Nov.,  1812. 

26  ELEANOR  WASHINGTON  (by  second  wife,  Ann  Peter, 
daughter  of  Colonel  John  Peter).  Died,  aged  20,  un- 
married. 

26  GEORGE  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Georgetown, 
about  -  — .  Died  July,  1854,  at  Georgetown,  D.  C., 
and  was  buried  at  Oak  Hill,  near  there. 

25  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  William  Au- 
gustine, was  born  at  Hay  wood,  Virginia,  26  Feb.,  1791, 
and  died  15  Mar.,  1875. 

25  SARAH  TAYLOE,  eighth  child  of  William  Augustine 
Washington,  was  born  at  Hay  wood,  Virginia,  14  Apr., 
1800.  and  died  in ,  Mar.  15,  1875.  Married  at  Hay- 
wood,  Virginia,  by  Rev.  W.  Wilmer,  of  Alexandria,  20 
Oct.,  1819,  to  Lawrence  Washington,  third  child  of  Her\ry 
Washington,  of  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia.  Eight 
sons  and  three  daughters  : 

26  HENRY  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Haywood, 

Virginia,  24  Aug.,  1820. 

26  JOHN  TAYLOE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Blenheim,  Vir- 
ginia, 20  Dec.,  1822. 

26  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Cedar  Hill,  Virginia, 
24  July,  1825. 


1 98  II' A  SHSNG  TON. 

26  RICHARD  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Blenheim, 
Virginia,  21  June,  1827. 

26  MA:?Y  WKST  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Blenheim,  Vir- 
ginia, 13  Oct.,  1828. 

26  SARAH    ASHTON  WASHINGTON,  born   at   Campbell- 
town,  Virginia,  17  Aug.,  1831.    . 

26  WILLIAM  AUGUSTINE   WASHINGTON,  born  at    Blen- 
heim, Virginia,  5  Mar.,  1833. 

26  LAURENCK  WASHINGTON,   born    at   Campbelltown, 
Virginia,  i  May,  1836. 

26  ELIZABETH    WASHINGTON,  born  at  Blenheim,   Vir- 
ginia, 23  Nov.,  1838. 

26  ROBERT    J.    WASHINGTON,  born   at  Campbelltown, 
Virginia,  16  Sept.,  1841. 

26  LLOYD   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Blenheim,  Virginia, 

2  Nov.,  1846. 

Mr.  Laurence  Washington,  now  (1877)  at   Blenheim,  on 
Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia. 

25  WILLIAM  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  ninth  child  of  Wil- 
liam Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Haywood,  Vir- 
ginia, 30  Aug.,  1804.  Died  there,  26  Jan.,  1830.  Married 
at  -  — ,  about  -  — ,  to  Julia  E.  Bayard,  of  Princeton, 
New  Jersey.  Three  children  : 

26  JULIA  AUGUSTA  WASHINGTON,  born  at .     Now 

(1877)    Mrs.    Dabney  C.  Wirt,  at  Oak    Grove,  Vir- 
ginia, son  of  William  Wirt. 
Two  children  died  infants. 

25  JUDY  LEWIS,  first  child  of  Robert  Lewis,  fourth  of  Betty 
Washington,  sixth  of  Augustine,  second  of  Laurence, 
first  of  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek, 
Virginia,  was  born  at  Fredericksburgh,  Virginia,  about 
1800.  Died  young. 

25  LEWIS,  second  child  of  Robert  Lewis,  was  born  at  Fred- 
cricksbiirgh,  Virginia,  about  1803. 


WASHINGTON.  199 

25  LEWIS,  third  child  of  Robert  Lewis,  was  born  at  Fred- 
ericksburgh,  Virginia,  about  1805. 

25  JUDY  LEWIS,  fourth  child  of  Robert  Lewis,  was  born  at 
Fredericksburgh,  Virginia,  about  1807. 

25  BETTY  BURNETT  LEWIS,  fifth  child  of  Robert  Lewis, 
was  born  at  Fredericksburgh,  about  1809.  Removed 
about  1828,  to  Etham,  New  Kent  county,  Virginia,  and 
to  Hanover  county,  about  1847.  Now  (1877)  there.  Mar- 
ried at  Fredericksburgh,  by  Rev.  E.  C.  McGuire,  in  Aug., 
1827,  to  George  Washington  Bassett,  son  of  John  (and 
Betty  Carter  Browne  Burwell)  Bassett.  Children  : 
26  BETTY  BURWELL  BASSETT,  born  at  Etham,  New 

Kent  county,  Virginia,  about  1828. 
26  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  BASSETT,  born  at  Etham,  New 

Kent  county,  Virginia,  about  1832. 
26  ANNA  VIRGINIA  BASSETT,  born  at  Etham,  New  Kent 

county,  Virginia,  about  1835. 
26  ELLA   MORE   BASSETT,  born  at   Etham,   New  Kent 

county,  Virginia,  Sept.  7,  1837. 
26  JUDITH  FRANCES  CARTER  BASSETT,  born  at  Etham, 

New  Kent  county,  Virginia,  about  1840. 
26  MARY  BURNETT  BASSETT,  born  at  Etham,  New  Kent 

county,  Virginia,  about  1842. 
26  ANNETTE    LEWIS   BASSETT,   born   at    Etham,    New 

Kent  county,  Virginia,  about  1845. 
26  ROBERT  BASSETT,  born  at  Etham,  New  Kent  county, 

Virginia,  about . 

26  WILLIAM  AUGUSTINE  BASSETT,  born  at  Etham,  New 
Kent  county,  Virginia,  about . 

25  BETTY  WASHINGTON  CARTER,  first  child  of  Mrs.  Betty 
Lewis  Carter,  first  of  Mrs.  Betty  Washington  Lewis,  sec- 
ond of  Augustine  Washington,  by  second  wife,  second  of 
Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and 


200  IV A  SUING  TON. 

Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia;  was  born  at  .  Virginia, 

15  Mar.,  1782,  and  died  there,  29  Oct.,  1795. 

25  SALLY  CHAMP  CARTER,  second  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Lewis 

Carter,  was  born  at  ,  14  July,  1783,  and  died,  19 

Oct.,  1784. 

25  MARIA  BALL  CARTER,  third  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Lewis 

Carter,  was  born  at ,  17  Nov.,  1784,  and  died  at 

,  29  Jan.,  1823.     Married  at  -       — ,  A.  D.  1801,  to 

George  Tucker,  of  Richmond,  Virginia.     Children  : 

26  DANIEL  GEORGE  TUCKER,  born  at ,  20  Nov., 

1802. 

26  ELEANOR  ROSALIE  TUCKER,  born  at ,  8  May, 

1804.     Died,  Oct.,  1818. 

2(>  MARIA   FARLEY  TUCKER,  born   at   ,  6   Nov., 

1805. 

26  ELIZA  LEWIS  CARTER  TUCKER,  born  at ,  9  Dec., 

1808. 

26  MARY  LELIA  TUCKER,  born  at  ,  5  Aug.,  1810. 

Died,  July,  1816. 

25  EDWARD  CARTER,  fourth  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Lewis  Car- 
ter, was  born  at ,  20  Jan.,  1786,  and  died,  10  July, 

1795- 

25  FIELDING  CARTER,  fifth  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Lewis  Carter, 
was  born  at ,  20  July,  1787,  and  died,  28  July,  1817. 

25  SALLY  PEYTON  CARTER,  sixth  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Lewis 

Carter,  was  born  at ,  Apr.  10,  1789,  and  died,  A.  D. 

1806. 

25  GEORGE   WASHINGTON  CARTER,   seventh  child  of    Mrs. 

Betty   Lewis  Carter,  was  born  at  ,   Mar.   i,  1791* 

and    removed   about ,  to    Mississippi.      Married  at 

Fredericksburgh,  Virginia,  to  Mary,  daughter  of f 

Wormley,  of .     Left  four  daughters. 


WASHINGTON.  201 

25  CHARLES   LEWIS   CARTER,  eighth   child  of   Mrs.    Betty 

Lewis  Carter,  was  born  at  ,  July  i,  1792,  and  died 

in  Aug.,  1792. 

25  MARY  WILLIS  CARTER,  ninth  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Lewis 

Carter,  was  born  at  ,  July   13,    1793,  and  died  in 

Oct.,  1793. 

25  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON   CARTER,  tenth  child  of   Mrs. 

Betty  Lewis  Carter,  was  born   at  ,  Jan.    13,  1795, 

and  died,  Dec.  27,  1811. 

25  CHARLES  EDWARD  CARTER,  eleventh  child  of  Mrs.  Betty 
Lewis  Carter,  was  born  at ,  Apr.  16,  1796. 

25  WILLIAM  FARLEY  CARTER,  twelfth  child  of  Mrs.  Betty 
Lewis  Carter,  was  born  at ,  Jan.  i,  1797,  and  re- 
moved about ,  to  Kentucky.  Left  three  children. 

25  ELEANOR   CUSTIS    LEWIS   CARTER,   thirteenth    child   of 

Mrs.  Betty  Lewis  Carter,  was  born  at ,   Sept.  24, 

1800.  Married  in  1823,  Henry  Brown.  Two  children. 
Married,  second,  in  1835,  to  Dr.  Patterson,  of  Lynch- 
burgh,  Virginia,  and  died  in  1845,  leaving  four  children. 

25  LAWRENCE  FIELDING  CARTER,  fourteenth  child  of  Mrs. 

Betty  Lewis  Carter,  was  born  at ,   Apr.   22,   1803. 

Stationed  at  Fort  Smith,  in  Arkansas.  Married  and  died 
there,  leaving  two  sons. 

% 

25  OTWAYANNA  CARTER,  fifteenth  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Lewis 

Carter,  was  born  at ,  June   15,  1805.     Married  Dr. 

W.  Owens,  of  Lynchburgh,  Virginia,  and  died  without 
issue. 

25  EDWARD  FREDERICK   CARTER,   sixteenth  child  of   Mrs. 


202  WA  SHING  TON. 

Betty  Lewis  Carter,  was  born  at ,  Nov.  23,   1807, 

and  died,  July  9,  1814. 

25  BETTY  WASHINGTON  LEWIS,  first  child  of  Howell  Lewis, 
fourth  of  Betty  Washington,  second  of  Augustine,  by 
second  wife,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John, 
of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia  ; 
was  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  14  Oct.,  1796.  Re- 
moved to  Marietta,  Ohio.  Died  there,  2  July,  1866.  Mar- 
ried at  -  — ,  19  Feb.,  1818,  to  Colonel  Joseph  Lovell, 
of  Charlestown,  West  Virginia.  He  died  there,  25  Nov., 
1835,  whose  father  was  of  England.  Children  : 

26  ALFRED  LOVELL,  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, Kanavvha  C.  H.,  27  Dec.,  1818.     Dead. 
26  RICHARD  CHANNING  MOORE  LOVELL, born  at  Charles- 
town,  West  Virginia,  Kanawha  C.  H.,  3  Mar.,  1822. 
26  HOWELL  LEWIS  LOVELL,  born  at  Charlestown,  West 

Virginia,  Kanawha  C.  H.,  9  July,  1824. 
26  JOSEPH  LOVELL,  born  at  Georgetown,  West  Virginia, 
Kanawha  C.  H.,  31  Mar.,  1827.     Died,  22  Mar.,  1865. 
26  BETTY  LOVELL,  born  at  Georgetown,  West  Virginia, 

Kanawha  C.  H.,  about  1829. 

26  FAYETTE  AUGUSTINE  LOVELL,  born  at  Georgetown, 
West  Virginia,  Kanawha  C.  H.,  about  1830. 

25  ROBERT  POLLARD  LEWIS,  second  child  of  Howell  Lewis, 
was  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  13  Oct.,  1798.  Died  at 
,  unmarried,  4  Jan.,  1853. 

25  GEQRGE  RICHARD  LEWIS,  third  child  of  Howell  Lewis, 
was  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  25  July,  1800.     He  died 
at  Osceola,  Missouri,  3  Dec.,  1843. 
He  was  married  at  Morgansfield,  Kentucky,  in   1833,  to 

Widow   Eliza  McLean,   daughter  of   William   Bayless,   of 

Culpepper  county,  Virginia.     Children  : 

26  ELLEN  ELIZA  LEWIS,  born  at ,  18  July,  1834. 


WA  SHING  TON.  2  c  3 

26  JEANNETTE    LEWIS,   born   at   ,   2  July,   1837. 

Died,  Dec.,  1843. 
26  HAROLD  LEWIS,  born  at ,  14  Aug.,  1839.    Died 

1863. 
26  GEORGE  LEWIS,  born  at ,  14  Sept.,  1842. 

25  ELLEN  JAEL  LEWIS,  fourth  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was 
born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  28  Jan.,  1802.  Removed  in 
Dec.,  1812,  to  Charlestown,  West  Virginia.  To  Marietta, 
Ohio,  in  Feb.,  1834.  Returned  to  Charlestown,  Nov., 
1843.  Died  there,  4  Oct.,  1850. 

Married  first,  at  Charlestown,  21  Jan.,  1819,  by  Rev. 
Henry  Ruffner,  to  Robert  McAmey  Steele,  of  Charlestown, 
West  Virginia,  son  of  Richard  (and  Martha  McAmey) 
Steele,  of  Lexington,  Kentucky.  Children  : 

26  WILLIAM  STEELE,  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 12  Dec.,  1819.     Died  at   Windsor,  Missouri,  7 
Oct.,  1872. 
26  MARTHA  ELLEN  STEELE,  born  at  Charlestown,  West 

Virginia,  5  July,  1821. 

26  HOWELL  LEWIS  STEELE,  born  at  Charlestown,  West 
Virginia,  31  Dec.,  1822.  Died  at  Ophir,  California, 
26  Dec.,  1850. 

26  ROBERT    McAMEY    STEELE,   born    at    Charlestown, 
West  Virginia,  28  Dec.,  1824.     Died  at  Charlestown, 
West  Virginia,  16  July,  1844. 
26  BETTY  WASHINGTON  STEELE,  born  at  Charlestown, 

West  Virginia,  10  Dec.,  1826. 

Her  husband  died  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  28  Feb., 
1827.  She  was  married  second,  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  by  Rev. 
Edward  Winthrop,  28  Nov.,  1843,  to  Dr.  Spicer  Patrick,  of 
Charlestown,  West  Virginia.  No  children.  He  now 
(1876)  resides  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia. 

25  FRANCES  FIELDING  LEWIS,  fifth  child  of  Howell  Lewis, 
was  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  n  Feb.,  1805.  Now 


2o4  WASHING  TON. 

(1877)  there.  Married  there,  by  Rev.  Dr.  John  D.  Blair, 
27  June,  1822,  to  Humphrey  Brooke  Gwathmey,  son  of 
Temple  (and  Ann)  Gwathmey,  of  Richmond.  He  died 
at  Richmond,  22  Oct.,  1852.  Children  : 

26  WILLIAM  GASTON  GWATHMEY,  born  at  Savannah, 
Georgia,  2  April,  1823.  Died,  5  Aug.,  1852. 

26  ELLEN  JAEL  GWATHMEY,  born  at  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, 26  Sept.,  1824.  Died  at  Rockbridge  Baths, 
Virginia,  5  Oct.,  1870. 

26  HUMPHREY  BROOKE  GWATHMEY,  born  at  Richmond, 
Virginia,  5  June,  1826.  Died,  5  Nov.,  1826. 

26  MATILDA  CUMING  GWATHMEY,  born  at  New  York, 
6  Jan.,  1828. 

26  VIRGINIA  GWATHMEY,  born  at  New  York,  31  Dec., 
1830. 

26  THEODORE  FRANCIS  GWATHMEY,  born  at  Norfolk, 
Virginia,  21  May,  1832. 

26  TEMPLE  GWATHMEY,  born  at  Norfolk,  Virginia,  A. 
D.  1834.  Died,  12  Nov.,  1840. 

26  FANNY  BROOKE  GWATHMEY,  born  at  Norfolk,  Vir- 
ginia, 8  Sept.,  1835. 

26  CAROLINE  HETH  GWATHMEY,  born  at  Mobile,  Ala- 
bama, A.  D.  1837.  Died  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  9 
May,  1842. 

26  MARY  ANN  GWATHMEY,  born  at  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, A.  D.  1841.  Died,  9  May,  1849. 

26  EMILY  CARTER  GWATHMEY,  born  at  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, A.  D.  1843.  Died,  26  Mar.,  1849. 

26  ROBERT  WASHINGTON  GWATHMEY,  born  at  Rich- 
mond, Virginia,  22  June,  1846. 

25  VIRGINIA  LEWIS,  sixth  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was  born 
at  Richmond,  Virginia,  13  Sept.,  1806.  Removed  to 
Buffalo,  West  Virginia.  Died,  9  Aug.,  1843,  at  Moren's 
Bottom,  Mason  county,  West  Virginia.  Married  at  Buf- 
falo, in  Mason  county,  West  Virginia,  6  Jan.,  1825,  to 


WASHINGTON.  205 

Robert  Ammon  Hereford  (died  at  Warrensburgh,  Mis- 
souri, Oct.,  1860),  son  of  Robert  Hereford,  of  Mason 
county,  Virginia.  Children  : 

26  ROBERT  HEREFORD,  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason  county, 

West  Virginia,  17  July,  1827. 
26  BROOK    GWATHMEY    HEREFORD,    born    at    Buffalo, 

Mason  county,  West  Virginia,  16  Dec.,  1829. 
26  MARY  BRENAUGH  HEREFORD,  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason 

county,  West  Virginia,  25  Jan.,  1832.     Died,  23  Mar., 

1836. 
26  FRANCES  ELIZA  HEREFORD,  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason 

county,  West  Virginia,  4  June,  1834. 
26  KATHERINE    ELLEN    HEREFORD,    born    at    Buffalo, 

Mason  county,  West  Virginia,  about  1836. 
26  LAWRENCE  LEWIS  HEREFORD,  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason 

county,  West  Virginia,  about  1838 
26    BETTY    STRIBLING    HEREFORD,    born    at    Buffalo, 

Mason  county,  West  Virginia,  about  1840. 

25  HOWELL  LEWIS,  seventh  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was 
born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  10  July,  1808.  Removed 
to  Calhoun  or  Lewis,  Missouri,  in  Nov.,  1836,  now 
(1877)  Lewis,  Henry  county,  Missouri.  Married  in  Mason 
county,  Virginia,  14  Jan.,  1831,  to  Emily  G.,  daughter  of 
William  (and  Grace)  Burch.  She  died  near  Calhoun, 
Missouri,  13  May,  1866.  Children  : 

26  GEORGE  LEWIS,  born  in   Mason   county,   Virginia, 

27  Oct.,  1831. 

29  MARY  ELLEN  LEWIS,  born  at  Mason  county,   Vir- 
ginia, 28  Jan.,  1834.     Died  at  Salem,  Illinois. 
26  AUGUSTUS  D.  LEWIS,  born  at   Mason  county,  Vir- 
ginia, 8  Nov.,   1836.     Died   near  Calhoun,    10  Feb., 

1853- 
26  FIELDING  LEWIS,  born  at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  9  Mar., 

1839.     Died  21  Mar.,  1863. 


206  WASHINGTON. 

26  COLUMBIA  LEWIS,  bora  at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  24 
Sept.,  1842. 

26  VIRGINIA  LEWIS,  born  at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  n 
Mar.,  1845. 

26  BETTIE  F.  LEWIS,  born  at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  28- 
Sept.,  1848. 

26  WILLIAM  HOWELL  LEWIS,  born  at  Calhoun,  Mis- 
souri, 26  Jan.,  1850. 

26  GASTON  G.  LEWIS,  born  at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  28 
Jan.,  1853. 

26  EMMA  A.  LEWIS,  born  at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  28 
Sept.,  1855. 

25  MARY  BALL  LEWIS,  eighth  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was 
born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  2  Jan.,  1810.  Died  2  Feb.,. 
1810. 

25  JOHN  EDWARD' LEWIS,  ninth  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was 

born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  5  'Nov.,    1811.     Died . 

Widow,  Mary  M.  Lewis,  resides  (1877)  Osceola,  Missouri.. 

25  DR.  LAWRENCE  LEWIS,  tenth  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was 
born  in  Mason  county,  Virginia,  15  Dec.,  1813.  Removed 
in  1839,10  Osceola,  Missouri.  Now  (1877)  there.  He  was 
married,  first,  in  Benton  county,  Missouri,  14  Feb.,  1843, 
to  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert  (and  Diademia)  Ferguson. 
She  died  in  Benton  county,  Missouri,  26  Dec.,  1845.  Her 
children  were  : 

26  MARTHA  ELLEN  LEWIS,  born  in  Osceola,  Missouri, 
8  Feb.,  1844. 

Martha  Ellen  Lewis,  married,  26  Aug.,  1869,  Henry 
Waite  Douglass.     Children  : 
27  RALPH  DOUGLASS,  born  29  Oct.,  1870.    Died 

31  July,  1872. 

27  LAWRENCE  LEWIS  DOUGLASS,  born  24  Jan.,. 
1873.     Died  30  July,  1874. 


WASHINGTON.  207 

27  NELLIE  DOUGLASS,  born  7  Nov.,  1874. 
Married,    second,  at    Lewisburg,    Virginia,  by  Dr.  Mc- 

Elhenney,   4    Mar.,    1853,    to    Mary    Emma,    daughter 

of  Johnson  (and  Elizabeth)  Reynolds. 
Children  of  Dr.  Lawrence  Lewis,  by  second  wife  : 

26  LAWRENCE    LEWIS,  born  at   Osceola,   Missouri,   15 
Dec.,  1853.     Died  30  Mar.,  1858. 

26  BETTIE  BLAIN  LEWIS,  born  at  Osceola,  Missouri,  17 
Sept.,  1855. 

26  HOWELL    REYNOLDS  LEWIS,  born  at  Osceola,  Mis- 
souri, 27  Jan.,  1857.     Died  31  Oct.,  1858. 

26  EDWIN  LILLEY  LEWIS,  born  at  Osceola,   Missouri, 
i  Apr.,  1859. 

26  SAMUEL   REYNOLDS  LEWIS,  born   at  Osceola,   Mis- 
souri, 31  Oct.,  1860. 

26  EMMA  JOHNSON  LEWIS,  born  at   Osceola,  Missouri, 
5  Mar.,  1862. 

26  LAWRENCE    HENRY  LEWIS,  born  at  Osceola,  Mis- 
souri, 13  May,  1864. 

26  KATE  HENDRY  LEWIS,  born  at  Osceola,  Missouri,  25 
Nov.,  1866. 

26  LELIA  VERNON  LEWIS,  born  at  Osceola,  Missouri,  2 

Dec.,  1868. 

'  26  MARIA  HAMNER  LEWIS,  born  at  Osceola,  Missouri, 
26  Aug.,  1871. 

25  HENRY  DANGERFIELD  LEWIS,  eleventh  child  of  Howell 
Lewis,  was  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  14  Jan.,  1815. 
Died,  1855. 

25  SAMUEL  LBWIS,  first  child  of  Major  George  Fielding 
Lewis,  second  of  Mrs.  Betty  Washington  Lewis,  sixth  of 
Augustine,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  of 
Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia ;  was 
born  at  -  — ,  about  1790.  Married  Atway  Miller. 
Children  : 


ao8  WASHINGTON. 

26  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about 

1815.  Married  his  cousin,  daughter  of  Dangerfield 
Lewis. 

26  HENRY  HOWELL  LEWIS,  born  at  ,  about  1818. 

Married  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Colonel  John  Taylor, 
of  Mount  Airy,  Virginia. 

26  CATHARINE  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about  1820.  Mar- 
ried her  cousin,  Fielding,  son  of  Dangerfield  Lewis. 

25  DANGERFIELD   LEWIS,   second   child   of    Major   George 

Fielding  Lewis,  was  born  at ,  about  1795.     Married 

Miss  Pratt. 

26  FIELDING  LEWIS,  born  at ,  about .     Mar- 

.    ried  his  cousin,  Catharine,  daughter  of  Samuel  Lewis. 

26  Daughter,  born  at ,  about .     Married  her 

cousin  George,  son  of  Samuel  Lewis. 

25  POLLY  LEWIS,  third  child  of  Major  George  Fielding 
Lewis,  was  born  at ,  about  1800. 

25  JOHN  THORNTON  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of 
Thornton,  first  of  Col.  Samuel,  by  second  wife,  third  of 
Augustine,  by  second  wife,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of 
Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Vir- 
ginia, was  born  in  Berkeley  county,  Virginia  (now  Jeffer- 
son county,  West  Virginia),  20  May,  1783.  Died  9  Oct., 
1841,  at  Cedar  Lawn.  He  was  married  at  Shepherds- 
town,  West  Virginia,  2  Sept.,  1810,  to  Elizabeth  Conrad, 
daughter  of  Major  Daniel  Bedinger,  of  Shepherdstown, 
West  Virginia.  She  died  about  1835.  Major  Bedinger 
was  an  officer  in  the  Revolutionary  Wai^  His  second 
wife  was  Sarah,  daughter  of  Hon.  Robert  Rutherford, 
M.  C.  Married  about  1836.  She  was  born  27  Sept., 
1793.  Died  21  Oct.,  1837,  at  Cedar  Lawn,  West  Vir- 
ginia. Children  by  first  wife  : 

26  LAWRENCE    BERRY    WASHINGTON,   born    at    Cedar 


IV A  SHING  TON.  209 

Lawn,    Jefferson   county,    West    Virginia,  26   Nov., 

1811.     Died  —  Sept.,  1856. 
26  DANIEL    BEDINGER    WASHINGTON,   born   at   Cedar 

Lawn,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  8  Feb.,  1814. 
26  VIRGINIA   THORNTON    WASHINGTON,  born  at  Cedar 

Lawn,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  2  Mar.,  1816. 
26  SALLY  ELEANOR  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Cedar  Lawn, 

Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  7  Apr.,  1818. 
26  BENJAMIN   F.  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Cedar    Lawn, 

Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  7  Apr.,  1820. 
26  GEORGIANA  AUGUSTA  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Cedar 

Lawn,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  3  Mar.,  1822. 
26  MARY    ELIZABETH    WASHINGTON,    born    at    Cedar 

Lawn,    Jefferson    county,    West    Virginia,    4    Mar., 

1824. 
26  JOHN  THORNTON  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at 

Cedar   Lawn,  Jefferson    county,  West    Virginia,   22 

Jan.,  1826. 
26  MILDRED  BERRY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Cedar  Lawn, 

Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  3  Sept.,  1827.    Died 

12  Sept.,  1827. 
26  MILDRED  BERRY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Cedar  Lawn, 

Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  8  Mar.,  1829.    Died. 
26  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Cedar  Lawn,  Jeffer- 
son county.  West  Virginia,  9  Dec.,  1830. 
26  SUSAN  'ELLSWORTH    WASHINGTON,    born   at   Cedar 

Lawn,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  i  Apr.,  1833. 
26  HENRIETTA    GRAY    WASHINGTON,  born    at    Cedar 

Lawn,   Jefferson   county,  West    Virginia,  30   Sept., 

1835.     Died  18  Dec.,  1838. 

25  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  George  Steptoe 
Washington,  fourth  of  Colonel  Samuel  Washington, 
sixth  of  Augustine,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel 
John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia, 
fifth  of  Leonard,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Laurence,  first 
14 


2io  WASHINGTON. 

of  Laurence,  first  of  Thomas,  first  of  Robert,  first  of  John, 
first  of  Robert,  first  of  John,  first  of  John,  first  of  John, 
second  of  Robert,  second  of  Robert,  first  of  Robert,  first 
of  Walter,  fourth  of  Bondo,  second  of  Akaris,  first  of 
Bardolf,  second  of  Torfin  the  Dane  ;  was  born  at  Hare- 
wood,  Jefferson  county,  Virginia,  about  1797.  Died 
infant. 

25  DR.  SAMUEL  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of 
George  Steptoe  Washington,  was  born  at  Harewood, 
Jefferson  county.  Virginia,  about  1799.  Died  there  in 
1831.  Married  at  Philadelphia,  about  1822,  to  Louisa, 
daughter  of  Thomas  G.  Clemsen,  of  Philadelphia.  Mrs. 
Louisa  Washington.  Widow  now  (1876)  at  Claymont, 
Delaware.  Children  : 
.  26  LUCY  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 

Virginia,  4  July,  1824. 

26  GEORGE  LA  FAYETTE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hare- 
wood,  Virginia,  12  Jan.,  1825. 
26  CHRISTINE  MARIA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 

Virginia,  17  Dec.,  1827. 

26  ANNIE    STEPTOE    CLEMSON   WASHINGTON,   born  at 
Harewood,  Virginia,  in  Sept.,  1831. 

25  WILLIAM  TEMPLE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  George 
Steptoe  Washington,  was  born  at  Harewood,  Jefferson 
county,  West  Virginia,  16  July,  1800.  Removed  to  Meg- 
willie,  April,  1856,  a  portion  of  the  Harewood  estate. 
Thence  to  Falmouth,  Stafford  county,  Virginia,  about 
1857.  Now  (1876)  there.  Married  by  Rev.  Mr.  Chap- 
man, in  Lexington,  Kentucky,  A.  D.  1821,  to  Margaret, 
daughter  of  General  Thomas  Fletcher,  of  Bath  county, 
Kentucky.  She  died  in  Falmouth,  9  Jan.,  1865.  Chil- 
dren : 

26  LUCY  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Lexington,  Kentucky, 
8  Oct.,  1822.     Died,  12  Oct.,  1822. 


WASHINGTON.  211 

26  MILLICENT  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Bath  county,  Ken- 
tucky, 4  Aug.,  1824. 

26  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Lexington,  Ken- 
tucky, 7  Jan.,  1827. 

26  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Maysville,  Virginia, 
17  Mar.,  1829.  Died  in  Missouri,  12  April,  1849. 

26  JANE  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Maysyille,  Virginia,  27 
June,  1834. 

26  EUGENIA  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Maysville,  Virginia, 
24  June,  1840. 

26  FERDINAND  STEPTOE  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Mays- 
ville, Virginia,  22  Jan.,  1843. 

25  GEORGE  STEPTOE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  George 
Steptoe  Washington,  was  born  at  Harewood,  now  Jeffer- 
son county,  West  Virginia,  15  Oct.,  1806.  Removed  to 
Belvidere,  a  portion  of  the  Harewood  estate.  Died  there, 
i  Oct.,  1831.  Married  at  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  about 
1827,  to  Augusta  Hawkins,  of  Frankfort,  Kentucky.  No 
children.  The  wife  is  now  (1876)  Mrs.  Tarleton,  and 
resides  in  Louisiana. 

25  ROBERT  WOOD  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Laurence 
Augustine  Washington,  fifth  of  Samuel,  seventh  of 
Augustine,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of 
Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was 
born  at  Winchester,  Frederick  county,  Virginia,  A.  D. 
1808.  Died  at  Wheeling,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1843. 

25  EMMA  TELL  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Laurence 
Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Winchester,  Fred- 
erick county,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1811.  Died  at  Wheeling, 
Virginia,  A.  D.  1838. 

25  DR.  LAWRENCE  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of 
Laurence  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  in  Winchester, 


2i2  W 'A  SHING  TON. 

Frederick  county,  Virginia,  5  Dec.,  1813.  Removed  to 
Texas,  A.  D.  1850.  To  Colorado,  and  then,  A.  D.  1872, 
to  Dennison  City,  Texas.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  in 
Kanawha  county,  Virginia,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Martin,  29  Nov., 
1839,  to  Martha  Dickinson,  daughter  of  John  (and  Julia) 
Shrewsbury,  of  Charlestown,  Kanawha  county,  Virginia. 
Children  : 

26  LAWRENCE  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Fred- 
erick county,  Virginia,  21  Mar.,  1841.     Died  at  Den- 
nison City,  Texas,  20  Aug.,  1852. 
26  WALTER   GOOD    WASHINGTON,    born    in    Frederick 

county,  Virginia,  21  Feb.,  1843. 
26  JOHN  SHREWSBURY  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Frederick 

county,  Virginia,  27  Apr.,  1845. 
26  JAMES    TURNER    WASHINGTON,   born    in    Frederick 

county,  Virginia,  3  Mar.,  1847. 

26  EMMA  TELL  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Frederick  coun- 
ty, Virginia,  27  Sept.,  1849. 
26  JULIA  WOOD  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Texas,  29  May, 

1850.      . 

26  CECIL    WOOD    WASHINGTON,   born    in    Colorado,    i 
June,  1858. 

25  MARY  DORCAS  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Laurence 
Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Winchester,  Frede- 
rick county,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1815.  Died  in  Colorado, 
15  Nov.,  1861. 

25  ELIZA  PARKS,  first  child  of  Harriet  Parks,  sixth  of  Col. 
Samuel  Washington,  seventh  of  Augustine,  second  of 
Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, A.  D.  1797.  Died  at  Maiden,  West  Virginia,  1852. 

25  LAWRENCE  AUGUSTINE  PARKS,  second  child  of   Harriet 


WASHINGTON.  213 

Parks,    was  born    at    Baltimore,  Maryland,  A.  D.   1801. 
Died  at  Kanawha  Salines*West  Virginia,  1822. 

25  BUSHROD  PARKS,. third  child  of  Harriet  Parks,  was  born 
at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  A.  D.  1806.  Died  in  Louisiana, 
A.  D.  1832. 

25  LAURA  PARKS,  fourth  child  of  Harriet  Parks,  was  born 
at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  15  Nov.,  1809.  Removed  to 
Kanawha  Salines,  A.  D.  1818.  To  Charlestown,  West 
Virginia,  1864.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married,  1828,  at  Kan- 
awha Salines,  by  Rev.  N.  W.  Calhoun,  to  Samuel,  son  of 
John  (and  Martha  Dickinson)  Shrewsbury,  of  Kanawha 
county,  West  Virginia.  He  died  at  Charlestown,  24 
Mar.,  1865.  Children  : 

26  MARTHA  DICKINSON  SHREWSBURY,  born   at  Shrews- 
bury, Kanawha  county,.  West  Virginia,  3  Feb.,  1828. 
26  LAURENCE     WASHINGTON     SHREWSBURY,    born    at 
Shrewsbury,   Kanawha    county,    West    Virginia,    n 
Oct.,  1831. 
26  ALBERT  SHREWSBURY,  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Kanawha 

county,  West  Virginia,  A.  D.  1833.     Died. 
26  ANDREW  PARKS  SHREWSBURY,  born  at  Shrewsbury, 

Kanawha  county,  West  Virginia,  6  July,  1836. 
26  HARRIET  WASHINGTON  SHREWSBURY,  born  at  Shrews- 
bury,   Kanawha    county,    West    Virginia,  15    May, 
1840.     Died  i  Jan..  1876. 

26  CORNELIA  SHREWSBURY,  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Kan- 
awha county,  West  Virginia,  4  Apr.,  1842. 
26  LAURA  SHREWSBURY,  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Kanawha 

county,  West  Virginia,  16  Apr.,  1844. 
26  SAMUEL    SHREWSBURY,   born   at  Shrewsbury,   Kan- 
awha county,  West  Virginia,  27  Nov.,  1847. 
26  HENRY  SHREWSBURY,  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Kanawha 
county,  West  Virginia,  12  Oct.,  1853. 


214  WASHINGTON. 

25  MAJOR  ANDRKW  PARKS,  fifth  child  of  Harriet  Parks, 
was  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  1811.  Removed  to 
Charle3to\vn,  Kanawha  Salines,  1818.  Died  at  Charles- 
town,  West  Virginia,  27  June,  1863.  Married  at  Charles- 
town,  by  Dr.  James  Brown,  A.  D.  1842,  to  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John  (and  Margaret)  Creed,  of  Lancaster, 
Ohio.  She  died  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  9  June, 
1866.  Children  : 

26  CREED  PARKS,  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia, 

about  1843. 
26  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON  PARKS,  born  at  Charlestown, 

West  Virginia,  about  1845. 

26  HARRIOT  PARKS,  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 27  Oct.,  1848.  Married  Theodore  Talmadge, 
of  Columbus,  Ohio. 

26  ANDREW  PARKS,  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 27  Oct.,  1852. 

25  'MARY  PARKS,  sixth  child  of  Harriet  Parks,  was  born  at 
Baltimore,  Maryland,  about  1813.  Died  at  Clifton,  West 
Virginia.  Married  at ,  about ,  to  Milton  Hans- 
ford,  of -. 

25  DR.  JOHN  PARKS,  seventh 'child  of  Harriet  Parks,  was 
born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  A.  D.  1816.  Removed  A. 
D.  1818,  and  now  (1877)  at  Kanawha  Salines,  Kanawha 
county,  West  Virginia.  Married  at  Kanawha  Salines, 
Dec.,  1845,  by  Rev.  Stuart  Robinson,  Lucy  M.,  daughter 
of  Robert  N.  (and  Maria  C.)  Anderson,  of  Kanawha 
Salines.  Children : 

26  ALIJERT    WASHINGTON    PARKS,    born    at    Kanawha 

Salines,  14  May,  1853. 
26  LAURA  SHELTON  PARKS,  born  at  Kanawha  Salines, 

27  Oct.,  1855.     Died,  Oct.,  1862. 

26  ANNA  WALL  PARKS,  born  at  Kanawha  Salines,  21 
Aug.,  1859. 


WA  SHING  TON.  2 1 5 

25  RICHARD  HENRY  LEE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Cor- 
bin,  fourth  of  John  Augustine,  seventh  of  Augustine, 
second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  Eng- 
land, and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Walnut 
Farm,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1787.  Re- 
moved to  Selby,  Fairfax  county,  and  died  at  Prospect 
Hill,  Jefferson  county,  Virginia,  about  1819.  Not  mar- 
ried. 

25  BUSHROD  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Corbin, 
was  born  at  Walnut  Farm,  Westmoreland  county,  Vir- 
ginia, Fall  of  1790.  Removed  to  Claymont,  Jefferson 
county,  West  Virginia,  and  died  there,  28  July,  1851. 
Married,  first,  in  Prince  William  county,  Virginia,  about 
1810,  to  Anna  Maria  (died  at  Duffield,  Virginia,  24  Nov., 
1850),  second  daughter  of  Major  Richard  Scott  Black- 
burn, of  United  States  Army.  Two  children  : 

26  HANNAH  LEE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Rippon  Lodge, 
Prince  William  county,  Virginia,  19  May,  1811.  Mar- 
ried William  P.  Alexander.  Now  (1877)  a  widow, 
at  Duffield,  Jefferson  county,  Virginia.  Had  three 
children. 

26  THOMAS  BLACKBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Rippon 
Lodge,  Prince  William  county,  Virginia,  about  1813. 
Wife  died  in  1833.  Married,  second,  in  1835,  at  Leesburg, 
Loudon  county,  Virginia,  in  1835,  to  Maria  Powell,  daugh- 
ter of  Matthew  Harrison,  of  Loudon  county,  Virginia.    No 
issue. 

25  JOHN  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Corbin, 
was  born  at  Walnut  Farm,  Westmoreland  county,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1792.  He  removed  to,  and  died  at  Mount 
Vernon,  Virginia,  in  June,  1832.  He  was  married  at 

,  A.  D.  1814,  to  Jane  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Major 

Richard  Scott  Blackburn,  of  United  States  Army.    Chil- 
dren : 


216  WASHINGTON. 

26  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Blakeley,  West  Vir- 
ginia, about  1815.     Died  young. 

26  ANN  MARIA    WASHINGTON,  born  at  Blakeley,  West 
Virginia,  A.  D.  1817.     Died,  29  Mar.,  1850. 

26  JOHN  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Blakeley, 
West  Virginia,  3  May,  1821. 

26  RICHARD  BLACKBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Blake- 
ley, West  Virginia,  12  Nov.,  1822. 

26  Daughter.     Died  young. 

Widow   died  at  Blakeley,  Jefferson  county,   West  Vir- 
ginia, in  Aug.,  1856. 

25  MARY  LEE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Corbin,  was 
born  at  Walnut  Farm,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia, 
about  1797.  Removed  about  -  — ,  to  Alexandria,  Vir- 
ginia, and  died  at  Blakeley,  Jefferson  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, A.  D.  1827.  Married  at  Mount  Vernon  about  1819, 
to  Noblet  Herbert,  of  Alexandria,  Virginia.  He  died 
there.  Children  : 

26  BUSHROD    WASHING  ION    HERBERT,    born   at    Alex- 
andria, Virginia,  about  1820.     Now   (1877)   living  at 
Prospect    Hill,    near   Charlestown,    West    Virginia. 
Not  married. 
26  ROBERT    HERBERT,  born  at   Alexandria,   Virginia, 

about  1822.     Died. 

26  NOBLET    HERBERT,  born   at   Alexandria,   Virginia, 
about  1825.     Died. 

25  JANE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Corbin,  was  born  at 
Walnut  Farm,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  about 
1800. 

25  ANNA  MARIA  WASHINGTON,  second  child  (first  child, 
George  Frederick,  died  infant),  of  Col.  George  Augus- 
tine, first  of  Col.  Charles,  fifth  of  Augustine,  by  second 
wife,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John  of  Warton, 


WA  SHING  TON.  2  1  7 

England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at 
-  ,  3  Apr.,  1788.  Married  at  -  ,  about  1810, 
Captain  Reuben  Thornton.  Children  : 

26  CHURCHILL  JONES  THORNTON,  born  at  -  ,  about 

1812. 
26  CHARLES    AUGUSTINE    THORNTON,  born   at  -  , 

about  1815. 
Their  descendants  are  in  the  South. 

25  GEORGE    FAYETTE   WASHINGTON,   third   child   of    Col. 
George  Augustine,  was  born  at  -  ,   17   Jan.,    1790. 
Died  at   Waverly,  Virginia,  in   Sept.,   1867.     Married  at 
Charle"stown,    West    Virginia,    18  NVv.,   1813,  to   Maria, 
daughter  of  Mathew  (and  Massey)  Traner,  of  Charles- 
town.     She  died  at  Waverly,  about  1860.     Children  : 
26  MATHEW  BARWELL  BASSETT  WASHINGTON,  born  at 
Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  15  Aug.,  1810.     Died  at 
Waverly,  Virginia,  i  Aug.,  1868. 
26  -  .     Died  young. 

26  CHARLES  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Charles- 
town,  West  Virginia,  9  Aug.,  1814.    Died  at  George- 
town, D.  C.,  A.  D.  1861. 
26  FRANCIS  MASSEY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Charlestown, 

West  Virginia,  21  Jan.,  1816. 

26  GEORGE  FAYETTE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Charles- 
town,  West  Virginia,  21  Feb.,  1823.  Died  at  Waverly, 
Virginia,  about  1853. 

"  George  Fayette  Washington  spent  part  of  his  life  at 
Mount  Vernon.  Was  educated  at  Williamsburgh,  Vir- 
ginia. Lived  a  while  at  Wellington,  below  Alexandria. 
Removed  to  Frederick  county,  thence  to  Waverly,  six  miles 
from  Winchester." 


25  C*RAJ«?rs-  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Col. 
George  Augustine,  was  born  at  -  ,  about  1795. 
"  He  fell  into  bad  health,  and  his  brother  George  Fayette 


2 1 8  WA  SHING  TON. 

went  abroad  with  him,  hoping  that  a  sea  voyage  would  be 
beneficial,  but  their  hopes  were  vain,  as  Charles  died  at 
Cadiz,"  A.  D. . 

25  FAYETTE  BALL,  first  child  of  Frances  Washington,  third 
of  Col.  Charles,  fifth  of  Augustine,  by  second  wife,  sec- 
ond of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England, 

and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at ,  about 

1790.  He  died  about  1835.  Married,  about  1811,  Mary 
Maria,  daughter  of  George  Thompson  Mason,  of  Fairfax 
county,  Virginia.  One  son  : 

26  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  BALL,  born  at  ,  about 

1812.     Married    Miss   Randolph,    daughter   of   Col. 

Randolph,  of  Fauquier  county,  and  resides   (1877) 

in  Loudon  county,  Virginia. 

25  CHARLES  BALL,  second  child  of  Frances  Washington, 
was  born  at  —  — ,  about  1792.  Lived  in  Loudon  county, 
Virginia.  Married  Miss  Potter.  Had  issue. 

25  MILDRED  BALL,  third  child  of  Frances  Washington,  was 
born  at  —  — ,  about  1795.  Married  William  Thorner. 
Had  issue. 

25  FRANCES  BALL,  fourth  child  of  Frances  Washington, 
was  born  at ,  about  1797. 

25  MARTHA  BALL,  fifth  child  of  Frances  Washington,  was 
born  at ,  about  1800.     Married  John  C.  Gibson. 

26  LEWIS  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  George  Cor- 
bin   Washington,  sixth  of   William  Augustine,  third  of 
Augustine,  second  of   Augustine,  second  of  Laurence, 
first   of   Col.  John,  of   Warton,  England,  and    Bridge's 
Creek,   Virginia,  was   born   at    Georgetown,    D.    C.,  30 
Nov.,    1812.     Removed  to  Jefferson   county.  West  Vir- 
ginia.    Died  there,  i  Oct.,  1871.     Married  at  Baltimore, 


WASHINGTON.  219 

Maryland,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Wyatt,  17  Nov.,  1836,  to  Mary 
Ann,  daughter  of  James  (and  Mary  Ann  Crockett)  Bar- 
roll,  of  Baltimore,  Maryland.  Children  : 

27  GEORGE  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Baltimore, 

Maryland,  Mar.,  1837.     Died  30  Sept.,  1843. 
27  JAMES   BARROLL   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Baltimore, 

Maryland,  26  Aug.,  1839. 

27  MARY  ANN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, i  June,  1839. 
27  ELIZA   RIDGELEY    WASHINGTON,  born   in   Jefferson 

county,  West  Virginia,  16  Nov.,  1844. 
Children  by  second  wife  : 

27  BETTY  LEWIS.  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Jeffer-on 
county,  West  Virginia,  26  Aug.,  1861.  Died  25  July, 
1862. 

27  WILLIAM  DE  HERTBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Jeffer- 
son county,  West  Virginia,  29  Jan.,  1863. 
Wife  died  in  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,   16   Nov., 
1844.     Married,  second,  at    Clover  Lea,   Hanover  county, 
Virginia,  by  Rev.  G.  S.   Carraway,  6  Nov.,   1860,   to   Ella 
Bassett,  daughter  of  George  Washington  (and  Betty  Bur- 
nett) Bassett,  of  Clover  Lea.     Two  children  above.     Mrs. 
Ella  Bassett  Washington,   now  (1876)  resides  at  Charles- 
town,  West  Virginia. 

26  ELEANOR  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  George  Corbin 
Washington,  was  born  at  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  about  1814^ 
and  died  about  1834,  aged  20  years.  Unmarried. 

26  GEORGE  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  George 
Corbin  Washington,  was  born  at  Georgetown,  D.  C., 
about  1816.  Died  at  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  in  July,  1854. 
Was  buried  at  Oak  Hill,  near  there. 

26  MARY  SNICKERS,  first  child  of  Fanny  Washington,  third 
child  of  .Warner,  first  of  Warner,  first  of  Warner,  first  of 
John,  first  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton 


220  WASHINGTON. 

England,   and   Bridge's   Creek,    Virginia,    was   born   at 
Claymont,  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  about  1795.     Dead. 

26  WILLIAM  SNICKERS,  second  child  of  Fanny  Washington, 
was  born  at  Claymont,  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  about 
1798.  Unmarried.  •  Dead. 

26  EMILY  SNICKERS,  third  child  of  Fanny  Washington,  was 
born  at  Claymont,  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  about 
1800.  Unmarried.  Dead. 

26  EDWARD  SNICKERS,  fourth  child  of  Fanny  Washington, 
was  born  at  Claymont,  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  about 
1804.  Unmarried.  Dead. 

26  ELIZABETH  SNICKERS,  fifth  child  of  Fanny  Washington, 
was  born  at  Claymdnt,  in  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  15 
Oct.,  1806.  Removed  to  Baltimore,  Maryland,  1835. 
Now  (1877)  there.  Married  at  Martinsburgh,  West  Vir- 
ginia, by  Rev.  Mr.  Johnson,  17  Feb.,  1835,  to  Charles  H. 
H.  Browne,  of  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  son  of 
William  (and  Sarah  Hammond)  Browne,  of  Westmore- 
land, Virginia.  Seven  children  : 

27  HENRY  BROWNE,  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  23 

Apr.,  1836.     Died  13  Feb.,  1839. 
27  WILLIAM  BROWNE,  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  10 

July,  1838.     Died  5  May,  1866. 
27  CHARLES  BROWNE,  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  10 

Nov.,  1839.     Died  i  Jan.,  1860. 
27  FREDERICK  BROWNE,  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland, 

15  Nov.,  1841. 
27  FRANK   BROWNE,  born   at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  21 

Dec.,  1843. 
27  ALBERT  BROWNE,  born  at   Baltimore,  Maryland,  30 

Nov.,  1845. 

27  FANNY    BROWNE,   born   at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  7 
Feb.,  1849. 


WA  SHING  TON.  2  2 1 

26  BEVERLY  SNICKERS,  sixth  child  of  Fanny  Washington, 
was  bora  at  Claymont,  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  about 
1808.  Died  unmarried. 

26  HENRY  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Sarah 
Tayloe  Washington,  eighth  of  William  Augustine,  third 
of  Augustine,  second  of  Augustine,  second  of  Laurence, 
first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's 
Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Haywood,  Virginia,  24 
Aug.,  1820.  Died  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  28  Feb.,  1858. 
He  was  educated  at  Princeton,  New  Jersey.  Removed 
to  Williamsburgh,  Virginia.  Was  Professor  of  William 
and  Mary's  College.  Married  at  Williamsburgh,  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Wilmer,  8  July,  1852,  to  Cynthia  B.,  daughter 
of  Hon.  Nathaniel  Beverly  (and  Lucy  Ann)  Tucker,  of 
Williamsburgh.  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  and 
Political  Economy,  of  William  and  Mary's  College. 
•Children  : 

27  LUCY  B.  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Williamsburgh,  Vir- 
ginia, 22  July,  1854.  Died  30  July,  1854. 

27  SARAH  TAYLOE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Williams- 
burgh, Virginia,  26  Dec.,  1856.  Died  i  Oct.,  1862. 

26  JOHN  TAYLOE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Sarah  Tay- 
loe Washington,  was  born  at  Blenheim,  Westmoreland 
county,  Virginia,  20  Dec.,  1822.  Died  at  Albion,  King 
George's  county,  Virginia,  18  May,  1854.  Married  at 
Washington,  D.  C.,  10  June,  1850,  to  Mary  D.,  daughter 
of  George  D.  (and  Roberta)  Ashton,  of  King-  George's 
county,  Virginia.  Children  : 

27  SARAH  TAYLOE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Albion,  King 
George's   county,    Virginia,    4    May,    1851.     Died   5 
Apr.,  1857. 
27  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Albion,  King  George's 

county,  Virginia,  9  Aug..  1852. 

27  MARY  ASHTON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Albion,  King 
George's  county,  Virginia,  12  June,  1858. 


222  IV A  SHING  TON. 

27  RICHARD  HENRY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Albion,  King 
George's  county,  Virginia,  22  Mar.,  1863. 

26  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Sarah  Tayloe 
Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar  Hill,  Virginia,  24  July, 
1825.  Removed  to  Alexandria,  Virginia.  Now  (1877) 
there.  Married  at  Warrenton,  Virginia,  i  Dec.,  1852,  to 
Sallie,  daughter  of  J.  W.  Massie,  of  Alexandria,  Vir- 
ginia. Children  : 

27  ORLANDO    FAIRFAX    WASHINGTON,   born   at    Alex- 
andria, Virginia,  18  Nov.,  1853.     Died  Oct.,  1857. 
27  HENRY    AUGUSTINE    WASHINGTON,   born   at    Alex- 
andria, Virginia,  29  Sept.,  1856. 
27  EFFIE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Alexandria,  Virginia, 

17  Dec.,  1858.     Died  24  Dec.,  1858. 
27  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Warrenton,  Virginia,. 

28  May,  1 86 1. 
27  CLARENCE  EDGAR  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Alexandria, 

Virginia,.  23  June,  1868. 
27  MARY  STUART  WASHINGTON,  born  aji  Alexandria, 

Virginia,  19  July,  1871. 

27  LAURENCE   R.  WASHINGTON,   born  at   Alexandria, 
Virginia,  14  Sept.,  1873. 

26  RICHARD  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Sarah 
Tayloe  Washington,  was  born  at  Blenheim,  Virginia,  21 
June,  1827.  Removed  to  Hastings,  Minnesota.  Died  at 
Hagerstown,  Maryland,  6  July,  1863.  Married  at  Hast- 
ings, Minnesota,  28  June,  1859,  to  Ellen,  daughter  of  - 
'Center,  of  Hastings,  Minnesota,  Children  : 

27  LAURENCE  GIBSON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hastings,. 

Minnesota,  2  June,  1860. 

27  MARY   WHALEY    WASHINGTON,   born    at  Hastings, 
Minnesota,  5  Aug.,  1862. 

26  MARY  WEST  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Sarah  T.  Wash- 


WASHINGTON.  223 

ington,  was  born  at  Blenheim,  Virginia,  13  Oct.,  1828. 
Now  (1877)  there,  or  at  Haywood,  or  Campbelltown.. 
Married  at  Blenheim,  Virginia,  by  Rev.  William  Chesley, 
19  Dec.,  1856,  to  Dr.  Walker,  son  of  William  Fetner 
Washington,  of  Clifton,  Caroline  county,  Virginia. 
Children  : 

27  LAURENCE  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Clif- 
ton, Virginia,  9  Nov.,  1857. 
27  WALKER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Clifton,  Virginia,  25 

Oct.,  1860. 

27  RICHARD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Campbelltown,  Vir- 
ginia, i   Nov.,  1862. 
27  ANNA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Clifton,  Virginia,   25 

Dec.,  1865.     Died  4  Feb.,  1867. 

27  BESSIE  WASHINGTON,  born  at   Clifton,  Virginia,   7 
June,  1869.     Died  8  Aug.,  1870. 

26  SARAH  ASHTON  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Sarah  Tay- 
loe  Washington,  was  born  at  Campbelltown,  Westmore- 
land county,  Virginia,  17  Aug.,  1831,  and  died  there,  2 
Jan.,  1832. 

26  WILLIAM  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of 
Sarah  Tayloe  Washington,  was  born  at  Blenheim,  Vir- 
ginia, 5  Mar.,  1833.  Removed  about  1859  to  Florence, 
South  Carolina.  To  Merced  City,  California,  1870.  Now 
(1877)  there.  Married  at  Florence,  South  Carolina,  19 
Sept.,  1860,  to  Sallie  A.,  daughter  of James,  of  Flor- 
ence, South  Carolina.  Children  : 

27  Infant,    born    at   Florence,    South  Carolina,   about 

1861.     Died  infant. 

27  JULIA  J.  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Florence,  South  Car- 
olina, ii  July,  1862. 

27  MARY  E.  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Florence,  South  Car- 
olina, 13  Oct.,  1866.     Died  18  Apr.,  1871. 
27  EDITH  H.  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Campbelltown,  Vir- 
ginia, 30  Sept.,  1868.     Died  30  July,  1869. 


224  WA  SHING  TON. 

27  WILLIAM  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Balti- 
more, Maryland,  13  Oct.,  1870. 

27  EMMA  ETHEL  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Merced  City, 
California,  5  Sept.,  1875. 

26  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  Sarah  Tayloe 
Washington,  was  born  at  Campbelltown,  Virginia,  i  May, 
1836.  Not  married. 

26  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  ninth  child  of  Sarah  Tayloe 
Washington,  was  born  at  Blenheim,  Virginia,  23  Nov., 
1838.  Removed  to  Wakefield,  Virginia.  Now  (1877) 
there.  Married  at  Campbelltown,  Virginia,  by  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Chesley,  22  Oct.,  1856,  to  John  E.  Wilson,  son  of 
John  T.  Wilson,  of  Anne  Arundel  county,  Maryland, 
^Children  : 

^27  SUSAN  WILSON,  born  at  Campbelltown,  Virginia,  9 

-Sept.,  1857. 

27  HENRIETTA  WILSON,  born  at  West  Wakefield,  Vir- 
ginia, 26  Mar.,  1859. 
.27  JOHN   F.  WILSON,  born  at  Campbelltown,  Virginia, 

up  Aug.,  1860. 

27  WILLIAM  WILSON,  born  at  West  Wakefield,  Vir- 
ginia, 8  Feb.,  1862. 

21  LAWRENCE  W.  WILSON,  born  at  West  Wakefield,  Vir- 
ginia, 28  May,  1866. 
.27  SARAH  TAYLOE  WILSON,  born  at   West  Wakefield, 

Virginia,  5  Nov.,  1867.     Died  26  Aug.,  1868. 
27  GEORGE  WILSON,  born  at  West  Wakefield,  Virginia, 
27  Jan.,  1874.     Died  8  Sept.,  1875. 

26  ROBERT  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  tenth  child  of  Sarah  Tay- 
loe Washington,  was  born  at  Campbelltown,  Virginia,  16 
Sept.,  1841.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  at  Wirtland, 
Virginia,  30  Oct.,  1867,  to  Bessie  Payne,  daughter  of 
Dr.  William  Wirt,  of  Wirtland,  Virginia.  Children  : 


WASHINGTON.  225 

27  SELINA  PAYNE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wirtland,  Vir- 
ginia, 16  Apr.,  1870. 

27  ROBERT  WIRT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Wirtland,  Vir- 
ginia, 25  Feb.,  1872. 

27  HENRY  TAYLOE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Campbell- 
town,  Virginia,  27  Dec.,  1874. 

27  WILLIAM  DABNEY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Campbell- 
town,  Virginia,  14  Jan.,  1876. 

27  FANNIE  WIRT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Campbelltown, 
Virginia,  28  Feb.,  1877. 

26  LLOYD  WASHINGTON,  eleventh  child  of  Sarah  Tayloe 
Washington,  was  born  at  Blenheim,  2  Nov.,  1846.  Re- 
moved in  Dec.,  1866,  to  Chicago,  Illinois.  Now  (1877) 
there.  Not  married. 

26  DANIEL  GEORGE  TUCKER,  first  child  of  Maria  Ball 
Tucker,  third  of  Mrs.  Betty  Lewis  Carter,  first  of  Mrs. 
Betty  Washington  Lewis,  second  of  Augustine  Washing- 
ton, by  second  wife,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col. 
John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia, 
was  born  at ,  20  Nov.,  1802. 

26  ELEANOR  ROSALIE  TUCKER,  second  child  of  Maria  Ball 

Tucker,  was  born  at  ,  8   May,    1804.     Died  Oct., 

1818. 

26  MARIA    FARLEY   TUCKER,   third   child   of    Maria    Ball 

Tucker,    was   born   at ,    6    Nov.,    1805.     Married 

Rives,  of . 

26  ELIZA  LEWIS  TUCKER,  fourth  child  of  Maria  Ball  Tucker, 
was  born  at ,  9  Dec.,  1808. 

26  MARY  LELIA  TUCKER,  fifth  child  of  Maria  Ball  Tucker, 
was  born  at ,  5  Aug.,  1810.  Died  28  July,  1817. 

26  ELLEN  ELIZA  LEWIS,  first  child  of  George  Richard  Lewis, 
15 


226  WASHINGTON. 

third  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  fourth  of  Mrs.  Betty  Wash- 
ington Lewis,  second  of  Augustine,  by  second  wife, 
second  of  Laurence,  first  of  John,  of  Warton,  England, 
and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Morgans- 
field,  Kentucky,  18  July,  1834.  Removed  about  -  — ,  to 
Marietta,  Ohio.  Now  (1876)  there.  Married  at  Baltimore, 
Maryland,  9  Oct.,  1856,  to  Anselm  Tupper  Nye,  son  of 
Anselm  Tupper  Nye,  of  Baltimore.  Children  : 

27  GEORGE  LEWIS  NYE,  born  at  -      — ,  27  July,  1857. 

27  HAROLD  BAYLESS  NYE,  born  at  —    — ,3  Feb.,  1859. 

27  ANSELM  TUPPER       "          "  "        27  Sept.,  1860. 

29  ELLEN  LEWIS  "          "  "       22  Nov.,  1863. 

26  JEANNETTE  LEWIS,  second  child  of  George  Richard 
Lewis,  was  born  at  Morgansfield,  Kentucky,  2  July,  1837. 
Died  —  Dec.,  1843. 

26  HAROLD  LEWIS,  third  child  of  George  Richard  Lewis, 
was  born  at  Morgansfield,  Kentucky,  14  Aug.,  1839. 
Died  at ,  1863. 

26  GEORGE  LEWIS,  fourth  child  of  George  Richard  Lewis, 
was  born  at  Morgansfield,  Kentucky,  14  Sept..  1842. 

26  ALFRED  LOVELL,  first  child  of  Betty  Washington  Lewis, 
first  of  Howell  Lewis,  fourth  of  Betty  Lewis,  second  of 
Augustine  Washington,  by  second  wife,  second  of  Lau- 
rence, first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West 
Virginia,  27  Dec.,  1818.  He  died  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  6 
Sept.,  1842.  Not  married. 

26  RICHARD  CHANNING  MOORE  LOVELL,  second  child  of  Betty 
Washington  Lewis,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 3  Mar.,  1822.  Removed  about ,  to  Covington, 

Kentucky.  Married  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  about 


W 'A  SHING  TON.  227 

,  to  Sallie,  daughter  of Patrick,  of  Charlestown, 

West  Virginia. 

26  HOWELL  LEWIS  LOVELL,  third  child  of  Betty  Washing- 
ton Lewis,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  9 
July,  1824.  Removed  about ,  to  Covington,  Ken- 
tucky. Now  (1877)  there. 

26  JOSEPH  LOVELL,  fourth  child  of  Betty  Washington  Lewis, 
was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  31  Mar.,  1827. 
Removed  about ,  to  Nashville,  Tennessee.  To  Mari- 
etta, Ohio,  where  he  died,  22  Mar.,  1865.  Married  at 
Marietta,  Ohio,  15  Nov.,  1852,  to  Sarah  Sophia,  daughter 
of  Anselm  Tupper  (and  Rebecca  Dodge  Cram)  Nye,  of 
Marietta.  Ohio.  Widow,  now  (1877)  at  Marietta,  Ohio. 
One  child  : 

27  BETTY  WASHINGTON  LOVELL,  born  at  Marietta,  Ohio, 
13  Oct.,  1853.  Married  12  Jan.,  1876,  to  Francis  Fox 
Oldham. 

26  BETTY  LOVELL,  fifth  child  of  Betty  Washington  Lewis, 
was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  about  1829. 
Married  Charles  Carter. 

26  FAYETTE  AUGUSTINE  LOVELL,  sixth  child  of  Betty  Wash- 
ington Lewis,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West   Virginia, 
about  1832,  and  died  there.    Widow,  Mrs.  Sally  S.  Lovell* 
now  (1877)  there. 

26  WILLIAM  STEELE,  Lawyer,  first  child  of  Ellen  Jael 
Steele,  second  of  Howell  Lewis,  fourth  of  Betty  Lewis, 
second  of  Augustine  Washington,  by  second  wife,  second 
of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West 
Virginia,  12  Dec.,  1819.  He  settled,  first,  at  Calhoun,  Mis- 
souri, a  lawyer.  Removed  to  Windsor,  Missouri,  where 


228  WASHINGTON. 

he  died,   7   Oct.,   1872.     He   was  married   at   ,   to 

Fanny,    daughter   of    Delany,    of    .       Chil- 
dren : 

27  ROBERT  FLEMING  STEELE,  born  at  ,  23  Sept., 

1846. 
27  FANNY  MARIA  STEELE,  born  at ,  2  Nov.,  1848. 

Died  19  Mar.,  1873. 
27  JOSEPH  PERKINS    STEELE,   born    at   ,  3  Dec., 

1850. 
27  LOUISE  STEELE,  born  at ,  28  Mar.,  1853.    Died 

9  Nov.,  1872. 

27  WILLIAM  STEELE,  born  at ,  24  Apr.,  1855. 

27  ELLEN  JAEL  STEELE,  born  at  ,  14  Dec.,  1857. 

Died  young. 
27  BETTY  CALDWELL  STEELE,  born  at  ,  i    Mar., 

1860.     Died  28  Oct.,  1873. 
27  LOVELL  STEELE,  born  at  ,  1865.     Died  2  Apr., 

1870. 

26  MARTHA  ELLEN  STEELE,  second  child  of  Ellen  Jael 
Steele,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  5  July, 
1821.  Removed  in  Fall  of  1834,  to  Marietta,  Ohio.  To 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  April,  1852.  Now  (1876)  there.  Mar- 
ried at  Marietta,  Ohio,  25  Oct.,  1841,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas 
Weeks,  to  Joseph  Perkins,  son  of  General  Simon  Per- 
kins, of  Warren,  Ohio.  Her  children  : 

27  OLIVE    PERKINS,  born   at    Marietta,  Ohio,    i    Aug., 

1842.     Died  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  26  May,  1853. 
27  CHARLES  PERKINS,  born  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  10  Feb., 

1844.     Died  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  18  Aug.,  1864. 
27  ELLEN  STEELE  PERKINS,  born  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  n 
Dec.,  1846.     Married    Robert    L.   Chamberlain,  and 
died  4  July,  1876. 

«7  DOUGLAS    PERKINS,   born   at    Cleveland,    Ohio,    28- 
Apr.,  1854.     Married  Emma  Keller. 


WASHINGTON.  229 

27  JOSEPH   PERKINS,  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  20  Nov., 

1858. 
27  LAWRENCE  LEWIS  PERKINS,  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio, 

6  Mar.,  1862. 

26  HOWELL  LEWIS  STEELE,  third  child  of  Ellen  Jael  Steele, 
was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  31  Dec.,  1822. 
He  died  at  Ophir,  California,  26  Dec.,  1850. 

26  ROBERT  McAMEY  STEELE,  fourth  child  of  Ellen  Jael 
Steele,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  28  Dec., 
1824.  Died  there,  16  July,  1844. 

26  BETTY  WASHINGTON  STEELE,  fifth  child  of  Ellen  Jael 
Steele,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  10  Dec., 
1826.  Removed  to  Marietta,  Ohio,  in  Fall  of  1834.  To> 
Akron,  Ohio,  in  1849.  Now  (1876)  there.  Married  at 
Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Nash,  i  May. 
1849,  to  David  Leicester  King  (born  25  Dec  ,  1825),  of 
Akron,  Ohio,  son  of  Hon.  Leicester  (and  Julia  Ann 
Huntington)  King,  of  Warren,  Ohio.  Children  : 

27  ELLEN  LEWIS  KING,  born  at  Akron,  Ohio,  13  June,. 
1850.     Married  David  R.  Paige,  Jr.,  of  Akron,  Ohio 
19  Jan.,  1870. 

27  BETTY  STEELE  KING,  born   at  Cleveland,  Ohio,   22 
Dec.,    1851.     Married    John    Gilbert    Raymond,    of 
Akron,  Ohio,  10  Dec.,  1873. 
27  HOWELL  STEELE  KING,  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,   3, 

May,  1853. 
27  SUSAN  HUNTINGTON  KING,  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio, 

16  Jan.,  1855. 

27  MARTHA  PERKINS  KING,  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  6 
Apr.,  1863. 

26  WILLIAM  GASTON  GWATHMEY,  first  child  of  Frances 
Fielding  Lewis,  fifth  of  Howell  Lewis,  fourth  of  Betty 


23o  If  A  SHING  TON. 

Washington,  second  of  Augustine,  by  second  wife,  sec- 
.  ond  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England, 
and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Savannah, 
Georgia,  2  Apr,  1823.  Removed  to  New  York,  about 
1830,  to  Mobile,  Alabama,  in  1836,  to  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, in  1840.  Died  there,  5  Aug.,  1852.  Married  in 
Carolina  county,  Virginia,  Oct.,  1846,  by  Rev.  Dr. 

Friend,  to  Anna  Henry  Moore,  daughter  of Moore, 

of .     Widow  living,  1878.     Children: 

27   ELIZABETH  TAYLOE  GWATHMEY,  born  at   Richmond, 

Virginia,  about  1847. 
27   FANNY    FIELDING    GWATHMEY,  born  at  Richmond, 

Virginia,  about  1850. 

27  BROOKE  GWATHMEY,  born  at   Richmond,  Virginia, 
about  1852.     Died. 

26  ELLEN  JAEL  GWATHMEY,  second  child  of  Frances  Field- 
ing Lewis,  was  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  26  Sept., 
1824,  and  died  at  Rockbridge  Baths,  Virginia,  5  Oct., 
1870.  Married  in  North  Carolina,  26  May,  1844,  to  James 
Kerr  Caskie,  son  of  John  (and  Martha  Norvell)  Caskie, 
of  Richmond,  Virginia.  He  died  in  Sept.,  1868.  Chil- 
dren : 

27  MARTHA  NORVELL  CASKIE,  born  at  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1845. 

26  HUMPHREY  BROOKE  GWATHMEY,  third  child  of  Frances 

Fielding  Lewis,  was   born  at ,  5  June,  1826,  and 

died,  5  Nov.,  1826. 

26  MATILDA  GUMMING  GWATHMEY,  fourth  child  of  Frances 
Fielding  Lewis,  was  born  in  New  York,  6  Jan.,  1828. 
Removed  to  Norfolk,  Virginia,  in  1832.  Mobile,  Ala- 
bama, in  1837.  To  Richmond,  Virginia,  1840,  to  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee,  in  1868.  Now  (1878)  there.  Married  at 
Philadelphia,  12  May,  1852,  by  Rev.  William  S.  Plumer, 


WASHINGTON.  231 

D.D.,  to  Thomas  Verner  Moore,  son  of  John  (and  Rachel) 
Moore,  of  Newville,  Pennsylvania.  He  died  at  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee,  5  Aug.,  1871.  Children: 

27  FANNY  BROOKE    MOORE,  born   at    Richmond,   Vir- 
ginia, 15  Apr.,  1853. 

27  THOMAS   VERNER   MOORE,  born  at  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, 24  Nov.,  1856. 

26  VIRGINIA  GWATHMEY,  fifth  child  of  Frances  Fielding 
Lewis,  was  born  at  New  York,  31  Dec.,  1830.  Removed 
to  Norfolk,  Virginia,  in  1831.  To  Mobile,  Alabama,  in 
1836,  to  Richmond,  Virginia,  in  1840,  to  Wilmington, 
North  Carolina,  in  1853.  Now  (1878)  there.  Married  at 
Richmond,  Virginia,  27  Dec.,  1853,  by  Rev.  Adam  Em- 
pie,  to  Adam,  son  of  Rev.  Adam  (and  Ann  Eliza  Wright) 
Empie,  of  Richmond,  Virginia.  Husband  died  at  Wil- 
mington, North  Carolina,  10  July,  1877.  Children  : 
27  SWIFT  MILLER  EMPIE,  born  at  Wilmington,  North 

Carolina,  about  1854. 
37  BROOKE    GWATHMEY    EMPIE,  born  at    Wilmington, 

North  Carolina,  about  1856. 

27  ANN  ELIZA  EMPIE,  born  at  Wilmington,  North  Car- 
olina, about  1858. 
27   FANNY  LEWIS   EMPIE,  born  at  Wilmington,  North 

Carolina,  about  1860. 

27  VIRGINIA  EMPIE,  born   at   Wilmington,  North  Car- 
olina, about  1862.     Died. 
27  ELLEN  CASKIE  EMPIE,  born  at  Wilmington,  North 

Carolina,  about  1865. 
27  ADAM  EMPIE,  born  at  Wilmington,  North  Carolina, 

about  1867.     Died  young. 
27  THEODORE    FRANCIS    EMPIE,   born   at   Wilmington, 

North  Carolina,  about  1870. 

27  ADAM  EMPIE,  born  at  Wilmington,  North  Carolina, 
about  1872. 


232  WA  SHING  TON. 

26  THEODORE  FRANCIS  GWATHMEY,  sixth  child  of  Frances 
Fielding  Lewis,  was  born  at  Norfolk,  Virginia,  21  May, 
1832.  Removed  to  Mobile,  Alabama,  in  1836.  To  Rich- 
mond, Virginia,  in  1840,  to  New  Orleans,  in  1848.  Now 
(1878)  there.  Unmarried. 

26  TEMPLE  GWATHMEY,  seventh  child  of  Frances  Fielding 
Lewis,  was  born  at  Norfolk,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1834.  Died 
at ,  12  Nov.,  1840. 

26  FANNY  BROOKE  GWATHMEY,  eighth  child  of  Frances 
Fielding  Lewis,  was  born  at  Norfolk,  Virginia,  8  Sept., 
1835.  Removed  to  Mobile,  in  1836.  To  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, in  1840,  to  Baltimore,  Maryland,  in  1853.  Now 
(1878)  there.  Married  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  8  Dec., 
1853,  by  Rev.  T.  V.  Moore,  to  Andrew,  son  of  George 
(and  Elizabeth)  Reed,  of  Scotland  (who  removed  to  Nor- 
folk, Virginia,  in  1801).  Children  : 

27  IMOGEN  REED,  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  2  Oct., 

i854. 

27  BROOKE  GWATHMEY  REED,  born  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, 23  Apr.,  1856.  Died  19  Jan.,  1875. 

27  FANNY  FIELDING  REED,  born  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, 2  June,  1857.  Died  8  Aug.,  1858. 

27  HARRY  FIELDING  REED,  born  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, 18  May,  1859. 

27  ELLEN  REED,  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  5  June. 
1860. 

27  ANDREW  MELVILLE  REED,  born  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, 16  Aug.,  1861. 

27  FANNY  LEWIS  REED,  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland, 
6  Sept.,  1862. 

26  CAROLINE  HETH  GWATHMEY,  ninth  child  of  Frances 
Fielding  Lewis,  was  born  at  Mobile,  Alabama,  about  1837, 
and  died  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  9  May,  1842. 


WA  SHING  TON.  233 

26  MARY  ANN  GWATHMEY,  tenth  child  of  Frances  Fielding 
Lewis,  was  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1841. 
Died  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  9  May,  1849. 

26  EMILY  CARTER  GWATHMEY,  eleventh  child  of  Frances 
Fielding  Lewis,  was  born  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  A.  D. 
1843,  and  died  there,  26  Mar.,  1849. 

26  ROBERT  WASHINGTON  GWATHMEY,  twelfth  child  of 
Frances  Fielding  Lewis,  was  born  at  Richmond,  Vir- 
ginia, 22  June,  1846.  Removed  to  Baltimore,  Maryland, 
in  1865.  Now  (1878)  there. 

26  ROBERT  HEREFORD,  first  child  of  Virginia  Lewis,  sixth 
of  Howell  Lewis,  fourth  of  Betty  Washington,  second  of 
Augustine,  by  second  wife,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of 
Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Vir- 
ginia, was  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason  county,  West  Virginia, 
17  July,  1827.  Now  (1877)  at  Fort  Bridger,  Wyoming 
Territory. 

26  REV.  BROOKE  GWATHMEY  HEREFORD,  second  child  of 
Virginia  Lewis,  was  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason  county, 
West  Virginia,  16  Dec.,  1829.  Removed  in  1864,  to  Gal- 
lia  county,  Ohio,  and  in  1869,  to  Greasy  Ridge,  Lawrence 
county,  Ohio,  now  (1877)  there.  Married  at  Buffalo, 
Mason  county,  West  Virginia,  by  Rev.  Charles  Carroll, 
30  Oct.,  1851,  to  Meriam  (born  in  Mason  county,  West 
Virginia,  in  1832),  daughter  of  Esom  (and  Elizabeth) 
Hannan,  of  Mason  county,  West  Virginia.  She  died  at 

,  Gallia  county,  Ohio,  6  Apr..  1869.     Children  : 

27  VIRGINIA    FRANCES    HEREFORD,    born    at    Buffalo, 
Mason  county,  West   Virginia,  9  Nov.,    1852.     Mar- 
ried ii  Apr.,  1872,  William  Massie.      Two  children  : 
28  BROOKE  HERSCHEL  MASSIE,  born  22  Feb.,  1873. 
28  JOSEPH  OSCAR  MASSIE,  born  3  Nov.,  1874. 


234  WASHINGTON. 

27  ELLEN  LEWIS  HEREFORD,  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason 
county,  West  Virginia,  3  Dec.,  1854.  Married  Daniel 
S.  Vermillion,  30  Sept.,  1874.  One  child  : 

28  JENNY    FLORENCE    VERMILLION,   born    8   June, 

1875- 
27  ROBERT   ESOM   HEREFORD,  born    in  Henry  county, 

Missouri,  8  June,  1857. 
27  NANCY  EMMA  HEREFORD,  born  in  Buffalo,  Mason 

county,  West  Virginia,  i  Dec.,  1861. 
27  WILLIAM  CARTER  HEREFORD,  born  in  Gallia  county, 

Ohio,  28  Oct.,  1864. 
27  MARY  EVELYN  HEREFORD,  born  in  Gallia  county, 

Ohio,  25  Jan.,  1869. 

He  was  married,  second,  by  Rev.  John  Houck,  in  Law- 
rence county,  Ohio,  16  Oct.,  1869,  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Jane 
Lewis  (born  18  Feb.,  1833),  daughter  of  Isaac  (and  Catha- 
rine) Miller,  of  Lawrence  county,  Ohio. 

26  MARY  BRENAUGH  HEREFORD,  third  child  of  Virginia 
Lewis,  was  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 25  Jan.,  1832.  Died  23  Mar.,  1836. 

26  FRANCES  ELIZA  HEREFORD,  fourth  child  of  Virginia 
Lewis,  was  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 4  June,  1834.  Removed  to  Marietta,  Ohio.  Now 
(1876)  there.  Married  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  14  Dec.,  1853, 
to  John,  son  of  Joseph  E.  Hall,  of  Marietta,  Ohio.  Chil- 
dren : 

27  ALFRED   LOVELL   HALL,  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  7 

Sept.,  1854. 
27  RHODA  VIRGINIA  HALL,  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  25 

Oct.,  1855. 
27  BERTHA  COTTON  HALL,  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  26 

Jan.,  1857. 

27  ELLEN  LEWIS  HALL,  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  29 
Oct.,  1860. 


WA  SHING  TON.  235 

27  GERTRUDE  BUTLER  HALL,  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio, 

28  Oct.,  1867. 
27  JOHN  CHARLES  HALL,  born  at  Cleveland,  'Ohio,  13 

Feb.,  1869: 

26  KATHERINE  ELLEN  HEREFORD,  fifth  child  of  Virginia 
Lewis,  was  born  at  Buffalo,  West  Virginia,  about  1836. 
Removed  in  July,  1853,  to  Clinton,  Henry  county,  Mis- 
souri. Now  (1877)  at  Clinton.  Married  in  Henry 
county,  Missouri,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Browning,  10  July,  1853, 
to  William  H.,  son  of  C.  H.  (and  Anna)  Schroeder,  of  St. 
Louis.  Children :  Q 

27  WILLIAM  H.  SCHROEDER,  born  at  Clinton,  Missouri, 

17  July,  1855. 

27  MATTIE  A.  SCHROEDER,  born  at  Clinton,  Missouri, 

18  June,  1857. 

27  ROBERT  LEE  SCHROEDER,  born  at  Clinton,  Missouri, 

23  June,  1859. 
27  JOSEPH  SCHROEDER,  born  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  21 

Aug.,  1862. 
27  BETTIE  G.  SCHROEDER,  born  at  Jerseyville,  Illinois, 

18  Sept.,  1865. 

26  LAURENCE  LEWIS  HEREFORD,  sixth  child  of  Virginia 
Lewis,  was  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, about  1838.  Now  (1877)  at  Sherman,  Texas.  He 
was  married  at  Jerseyville,  Illinois,  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Reed, 
1 6  Apr.,  1871,  to  Nellie,  daughter  of  J.  B.  Schroeder,  of 
Jerseyville,  Illinois.  One  child  : 

27  INEZ  FEWELL  HEREFORD,  born  at  Jerseyville,  Illinois, 
31  Jan.,  1872. 

.26  BETTY  STRIBLING  HEREFORD,  seventh  child  of  Virginia 
Lewis,  was  born  at  Buffalo,  Mason  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, about  1840. 


236  WA  SHING  TON. 

26  GEORGE  LEWIS,  first  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  seventh  of 
Howell  Lewis,  fourth  of  Mrs.  Betty  Lewis,  sixth  of  Au- 
gustine Washington,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col. 
John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Vir- 
ginia, was  born  at ,  Mason  county,  Virginia,  27 

Oct.,  1831.  Removed  in  1852,  to  California,  thence  to 
White  Spring,  Nye  county,  Nevada.  Now  (1877)  there. 

Married  in  ,   Nevada,  in  1874,  to  .     Child 

born  in  1876. 

26  MARY  ELLEN  LEWIS,  second  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was 

born  in ,  Mason  county,  Virginia,   28  June,  1834. 

She  died  in  Salem,  Illinois.  Married  in  Calhoun,  Henry 
county,  Missouri,  25  Oct.,  1855,  by  Rev.  William  Hoag, 
to  Robert  H.  Hogan.  One  child  : 

27  ALICE  HOGAN,  born  in    Calhoun,  Missouri,  A.  D. 
1856. 

26  AUGUSTUS  D.  LEWIS,  third  child  of  Howell   Lewis,  was 

born   in ,  Mason  county,   Virginia,   8   Nov.,   1836. 

Died  in  Henry  county,  Missouri,  10  Feb.,  1853. 

26  FIELDING  LEWIS,  fourth  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was 
born  at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  9  Mar.,  1839.  Removed  to 
Grayson  county,  Texas.  Died  21  Mar.,  1863.  Married 
near  Calhoun,  Missouri,  10  Jan.,  1861,  by  Rev.  William 
Garrett,  to  Mary  S.  Rains.  One  child  : 

27  LAWRENCE  H.  LEWIS,  born  near  Calhoun,  Missouri, 
n  Jan.,  1862. 

26  COLUMBIA  LEWIS,  fifth  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was  born 
at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  24  Sept.,  1842.  Removed  to  Lewis, 
Henry  county,  Missouri.  Now*  (1877)  there.  Married 
at  -  — ,  by  Rev.  L.  C.  Marvin,  D.D.,  14  Jan.,  1866,  to 
Lawrence  W.,  son  of  John  (and  Mary)  Good,  formerly 
of  West  Virginia.  Children  : 


WASHINGTON.  237 

2^  IDA  GOOD,  born  at  Lewis,  Missouri,  about   1867. 
27  ARCHIE  L.  GOOD,  born  at  Lewis,   Missouri,  about 

1870. 
27  HARRY  C.   GOOD,  born  at  Lewis,  Missouri,  about 

1872. 
27  LAWRENCE  B.  GOOD,  born  at  Lewis,  Missouri,  about 

1875- 

26  VIRGINIA  LEWIS,  sixth  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was  born 
at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  n  Mar.,  1845.  Removed  26  Sept., 
1867,  to  Choctaw  Nation,  Indian  Territory.  Now  (1877) 
at  Stringtown,  Indian  Territory.  Married  near  Calhoun, 
Missouri,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Dolby,  10  June,  1867,  to  C.  H. 
Gatewood,  son  of  James  M.  (and  Ann  A.)  Gatewood,  of 
Sherman,  Texas.  Children  : 

27  JAMES  HOWELL  GATEWOOD,  born  at  Boggy  Depot, 

Indian  Territory,  i  June,  1868. 
27  EMMA  ANN  GATEWOOD,  born  at  Stringtown,  Indian 

Territory,  12  Jan.,  1873. 

27  MARY  FRANKLIN   GATEWOOD,  born  at   Stringtown, 
Indian  Territory,  5  June,  1875. 

26  BETTY  F.  LEWIS,  seventh  child  of  Howell  Lewis,  was 
born  at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  28  Sept.,  1848.  Now  (1877) 
resides  near  Calhoun.  Married  at  Lewis,  Missouri,  by 
Rev.  J.  Warder,  26  Jan.,  1871,  to  Milton  D.,  son  of  Mark 
(and  Eliza)  Finks,  of  Calhoun,  Missouri.  Children  : 
27  LELAND  FINKS,  born  near  Calhoun,  Missouri,  in 

Jan.,  1872. 

27  EMMA  MAY,  born  near  Calhoun,  Missouri,  in  June, 
1875- 

26  WILLIAM  HOWELL  LEWIS,  eighth  child' of  Howell  Lewis, 
was  born  at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  26  Jan.,  1850.  Removed 
to  Lewis,  Missouri.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  at 
Lewis,  by  Rev.  William  Lawler,  26  Feb.,  1874,  to  Nettie, 


238  WASHINGTON. 

daughter  of  George  (and   Mary)  Dean,  of  .     One 

child  : 

27  EMMA    LEWIS,   born   at    Lewis,    Missouri,    28  Feb., 
1875- 

26  GASTON  G.  LEWIS,  ninth  child  of  Hovvell  Lewis,  was 
born  at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  28  Jan.,  1853.  Removed 
Oct.,  1875,  to  White  River,  Nye  county,  Nevada.  Now 
(1877)  there.  Unmarried. 

26  EMMA  A.  LEWIS,  tenth  child  of  Ho  well  Lewis,  was  born 
at  Calhoun,  Missouri,  28  Sept.,  1855.  Removed  to  Lewis,. 
Missouri.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  at  Lewis,  by  Rev. 
Mr.  Hudson,  9  Mar.,  1876,  to  Monroe,  son  of  James  (and 
Martha)  Wiley,  of  Calhoun,  Missouri.'  No  children. 

26  LAURENCE  BERRY  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John 
Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  first  child  of  Thornton 
Washington,  first  of  Col.  Samuel,  by  second  wife,  second 
of  Augustine,  by  second  wife,  second  of  Laurence,  first 
of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek, 
Virginia,  was  born  at  Cedar  Lawn,  Jefferson  county, 
West  Virginia,  26  Nov.,  1811.  Never  married.  "He  was 
a  lawyer  by  profession,  served  as  a  Lieutenant  in  a  Vir- 
ginia regiment  in  the  Mexican  War.  Went  to  California, 
in  1849,  thence  to  Missouri,  in  185-.  To  Virginia,  in 
185-,  to  Missouri,  in  1856,  where  he  died  on  a  steamboat, 
on  Mississippi  River,  21  Sept.,  1856.  Was  an  author  and 
poet  of  no  mean  ability." 

26  DANIEL  BEDENGER  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  John 
Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  8  Feb.,  1814. 
"  Was  a  farmer  by  profession,  though  sometimes  editor 
and  writer  for  political  newspapers.  Removed  to  Put- 
nam county,  West  Virginia,  in  1846.  To  Johnson  county, 


WASHINGTON.  239 

Missouri,  in  1856.  Served  in  Confederate  Army  during 
the  Civil  War.  Now  (1877)  near  Index,  Cass  county, 
Missouri.  Married  at  Harper's  Ferry,  Virginia,  24  Oct., 
1843,  to  Lucy  (she  was  daughter  of  Samuel  Washington, 
half  brother  of  John  T.  A.  Washington),  A.  Wharton, 
widow  of  Dr.  John  J.  Wharton,  of  Newport,  Kentucky. 
Had  five  children,  two  sons  and  three  daughters,  all  alive 
except  the  eldest,  a  son."  Children  : 

27  SAMUEL    THORNTON    WASHINGTON,  born    at    Cedar 
Lawn,  West  Virginia,  22  Dec.,  1844.     Died  15  Nov., 
1850. 
27  KATE   TOWNSEND    WASHINGTON,   born   in    Putnam 

county,  West  Virginia,  n  Sept.,  1846. 
27  ELIZABETH  BEDENGER  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Putnam 

county,  West  Virginia,  3  Sept.,  1848. 
27  THORNTON  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  in   Put- 
nam county,  West  Virginia,  23  Apr.,  1854. 
27  MARIAN   WALLACE  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Putnam 
county,  West  Virginia,  17  June,  1856. 

26  VIRGINIA  THORNTON  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  John 
Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  22  May,  1816. 
Died  unmarried,  13  Nov.,  1838,  in  Jefferson  county,  West 
Virginia. 

26  SALLY  ELEANOR  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  John 
Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  7  Apr.,  1816. 
Removed  to  Johnson  county  Missouri,  in  1856-7,  thence 
to  Cass  county,  Missouri,  in  1857,  where  she  died  unmar- 
ried, 21  Jan.,  1858. 

26  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  John 
Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  Charlestown,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia, 


240  WASHINGTON. 

7  Apr.,  1820.  Removed  to  San  Francisco,  California,  A. 
D.  1849.  Died  there  22  Jan.,  1872.  Married  22  Oct., 
1845,  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  to  Georgianna 
Hite  Ransom,  daughter  of  James  L.  Ransom,  of  Charles- 
town,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia.  She  died  in 
Dec.,  1860,  at  San  Francisco,  California.  Children  : 
27  JOHN  THORNTON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Charlestown, 

West  Virginia,  26  July,  1846. 

27  FRANKLIN  BEDENGER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Charles- 
town,  West   Virginia,  23  June,  1848. 
27  FANNIE  MADISON  WASHINGTON,  born   at  San  Fran- 
cisco, California,  Aug.,  1853.     Married  18  Apr.,  1876, 
to  Lieutenant  D.  Delhanty. 

27  LILLIAN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  San  Francisco,  Cal- 
ifornia, A.  D.  1855.    Died  1856,  at  Charlestown,  West 
Virginia. 
27  BERTHA  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  born  at  San  Francisco, 

California,  3  Mar.,  1858. 

*'  Lawyer  and  Editor  by  profession.  He  emigrated  to 
California  in  1849.  Was  elected  Recorder  and  Police  Judge 
of  Sacramento  City,  in  1850,  and  took  an  active  part  in 
suppression  of  'the  squatter  riots.'  Became  part  owner 
and  Editor-in-Chief  of  the  Democratic  State  Journal,  in 
1852.  Also  edited  and  partly  owned  the  Times  and  Trans- 
cript, of  San  Francisco,  in  1853  to  1855.  In  1857  was  ap- 
pointed Collector  of  the  Port  of  San  Francisco,  by  Presi- 
dent Buchanan,  served  four  years.  Retired  to  farm  in 
Tehama  county,  California,  during  the  War.  In  June, 
1865,  became  first  Editor  of  the  Examiner,  which  he  con- 
trolled until  the  day  of  his  death." 

• 

26  GEORGIANNA  AUGUSTA  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of 
John  Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at 
Cedar  Lawn,  Charlestown,  Jefferson  county,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 13  Mar.,  1822.  Removed  fo  West  Poultney,  Ver- 
mont, thence  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  thence  to  Johnson 


WASHINGTON.  241 

county,  Missouri,  in  1857,  thence  to  Little  Rock,  Arkansas, 
in  1866,  where  she  now  (1877)  resides.     Married  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  West  Virginia,  20  Nov.,   1851,  by  Rev.  Dudley  A. 
Tyng,  to  John   Wheeler,  son  of  Samuel   Mansfield  (and 
Eliza)  Smith,  of  Washington,  Connecticut.     Children  : 
27  EDWIN  CURRAN  SMITH,  born  at  West  Poultney,  Ver- 
mont, 3  Feb.,  1853. 
27  VIRGINIA   EMELINE  SMITH,  born  at  East  Poultney, 

Vermont,  25  Dec.,  1855. 
27  MARY  WASHINGTON  SMITH,  born  at  Washington,  D. 

C.,  25  Nov.,  1857. 

27  ELIZA  MANSFIELD  SMITH,  born  at  Rose  Hill,  Mis- 
souri, i  Feb.,  1859. 

27  WHEELER  EATON   SMITH,  born  at   Rose  Hill,   Mis- 
souri, 23  Oct.,  1862. 

26  MARY  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  John 
Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  near  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  24  May,  1824. 
Removed  to  Johnson  county,  Missouri,  in  1857.  Now 
(1877)  resides  in  Index,  Cass  county,  Missouri.  Married 
in  Johnson  county,  Missouri,  21  Sept.,  1858,  to  Squire 
Asbury,  a  grand-nephew  of  President  Zachary  Taylor. 
Had  three  children.  One  son  and  two  daughters.  Two 
daughters  died.  Children  : 

27  CHARLES  HORACE  ASBURY,  born  in  Johnson  county, 

Missouri,  17  Nov.,  1859. 
27  BESSIE  ASBURY,  born  in  Johnson  county,  Missouri, 

Sept.,  1861.     Died  21  June,  1863. 

27  MIDA  Hoi'E  ASBURY,  born  in  Johnson  county,  Mis- 
souri, 19  Feb..  1864.    Died. 

26  COL.  JOHN  THORNTON  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  Civil 
Engineer  by  profession,  eighth  child  of  John  Thornton 
Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar  Lawn,  Charles- 
town,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  22  Jan.,  1826. 
Was  in  United  States  Army.  Now  (1877)  at  Galveston, 
16 


242  WA  SHING  TON. 

Texas.  Entered  West  Point,  1845.  Graduated  June, 
1849.  Entered  Army  as  Brevet-Lieutenant,  Sixth  United 
States  Infantry,  1849.  Second  Lieutenant,  Fifth  Infan- 
try. First  Lieutenant,  First  Infantry,  and  Aid-de-Camp 
to  Major-General  D.  E.  Twiggs,  when  the  War  com- 
menced. Resigned  8  Apr.,  1861.  Served  in  the  Confed- 
erate Army  through  the  War.  Was  at  one  time  General 
Lee's  Chief-of-Staff.  Now  Civil  Engineer.  Married  8 
Mar.,  1860,  at  San  Antonio,  Texas,  by  Rev.  R.  F.  Bunt- 
ing, to  Olive  Ann,  daughter  of  Enoch  (and  Olive  Ann) 
Jones,  of  San  Antonio,  Texas.  Children  : 

27  FLORA    MARY    WASHINGTON,    born    at    Indianola, 

Texas,  i  May,  1861. 

27  GEORGE  THORNTON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  San  An- 
tonio, Texas,  13  Apr.,  1863. 

27  LEE  HOWARD  WASHINGTON  (girl),  born  at  San   An- 
tonio, Texas,  15  Apr.,  1865. 
27  SARAH  WASHINGTON,  born  at  San   Antonio,  Texas, 

12  Apr.,  1867. 

27  LAWRENCE  BERRY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  San  An- 
tonio, Texas,  12  July,  1869. 
27  OLIVE  ANN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Galveston,  Texas, 

17  Sept.,  1875. 

He  was  Instructor  of  Tactics  at  West  Point,  when  Jeffer- 
son Davis  was  Secretary  of  War. 

26  MILDRED  BERRY  WASHINGTON,  ninth  child  of  John 
Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  3  Sept.,  1827.  Died 
12  Sept.,  1827. 

26  MILDRED  BERRY  WASHINGTON,  tenth  child  of  John 
Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  8  Mar.,  1829.  Re- 
moved 1854,  to  Lewis  county,  Kentucky.  Removed  to 
Johnson  county,  Missouri,  in  1853,  to  Conway  county, 


WASHINGTON.  243 

Arkansas,  in  1866.  Died  7  Nov.,  1871,  near  Lewis- 
burg,  Con  way  county,  Arkansas.  Married  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  West  Virginia,  8  Feb.,  1854,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Ambler, 
to  Solomon  Singleton  Bedinger  (dead),  of  Lewis  county, 
Kentucky.  Five  children.  Three  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters. One  son  dead.  Children  : 

27  HENRIETTA  GRAY  BEDINGER,  born  in  Lewis  county, 

Kentucky,  17  Nov.,  1854. 

27  LAVINIA    BEDINGER,  born  in    Lewis  county,   Ken- 
tucky, 29  May,  1857. 
27  HENRY    CLAY    BEDINGER,    born    in    Lewis   county, 

Kentucky,  13  Sept.,  1859. 

27  ARTHUR    SINGLETON    BEDINGER,     born    in    Lewis 
county,  Kentucky,  7  Mar.,  1862.     Died  9  Nov.,  1869. 
27  SOLOMON  BERRY  BEDINGER,  born  in  Conway  county, 
Arkansas,  7  Nov.,  1871. 

26  HON.  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  Attorney-at-Law,  and 
Judge  of  the  County  Court  of  Johnson  county,  Missouri, 
eleventh  child  of  John  Thornton  Augustine  Washington, 
first  child  of  Thornton,  first  of  Col.  Samuel,  by  second 
wife,  second  of  Augustine,  by  second  wife,  second  of 
Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  was  born  at  or  near  Charles- 
town,  in  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  9  Dec.,  1830. 
Removed  in  Mar.,  1856,  to  Johnson  county,  Missouri. 
To  San  Francisco,  California,  in  June,  1857.  Returned 
to  Johnson  county,  Missouri,  in  Aug.,  1861.  Was  en- 
gaged in  the  War  until  1866.  Now  (1876)  at  Centre 
View,  Johnson  county,  Missouri.  Married  at  Otterville, 
Cooper  county,  Missouri,  by  Rev.  J.  B.  Logan,  n  Apr., 
1871,  to  Mary  Virginia,  daughter  of  William  Rowland 
(and  Mahala)  Dempsey,  of  Otterville,  Missouri.  She 
was  born  in  Cooper  county,  Missouri,  23  May,  1844. 
Children  : 

27  ROBERT  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Centre  View,  Mis- 
souri, 17  Mar.,  1872.     Dead. 


244  WASHINGTON. 

27  MARY  VIRGINIA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Centre  View, 

Missouri,  14  June,  1873. 
27  VERXON  DE  HERTBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Centre 

View,  Missouri,  27  July,  1876. 

"  He  was  Cashier  of  Customs-,  under  his  brother  B.  F. 
Washington,  during  his  administration  as  Collector  of  the 
Port  of  San  Francisco,  in  1857  to  1861.  He  edited  the 
Daily  and  Weekly  National,  during  the  years  1858-9,  in  con- 
junction with  George  P.  Johnston.  Obtained  license  to- 
practice  law  in  Supreme  Court  of  California,  in  Spring 
of  1861.  Resigned  position  as  Cashier  of  Customs  when 
the  Civil  War  commenced.  Reached  Missouri  in  Summer 
of  1861,  and  entered  State  service  on  Confederate  side. 
Was  in  the  service  of  the  Confederate  States ;  wounded 
and  captured  whilst  on  Price's  raid  into  Missouri,  near 
Fort  Scott,  25  Oct.,  1864.  Sent  to  Johnson's  Island  and  re- 
mained there  until  surrender  of  Richmond.  Transferred 
to  Cairo,  then  to  New  Orleans,  and  finally  exchanged  at 
mouth  of  Red  River,  4  May,  1865.  Returned  to  St.  Louis, 
in  Summer  of  1865,  and  to  Johnson  county,  in  Spring  of 
1866." 

26  SUSAN  ELLSWORTH  WASHINGTON,  twelfth  child  of  John 
Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  i  Apr.,  1833.  Re- 
moved to  Clarke  county,  Kentucky,  about  1855.  Moved  to 
Johnson  county,  Missouri,  in  1856,  to  Rose  Hill,  Index, 
Cass  county,  Missouri,  1857.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married 

at ,  22  May,  1857,  to  Henry  Clay,  son  of  Bed- 

inger,    of    Lewis    county,    Kentucky.      Eight   children. 
Three  boys,  five  girls  ;  one  girl  dead.     Children  : 

27  GEORGE  WASHINGTON. BEDINGER,  born  at  Rose  Hill, 

Index,  Cass  county,  Missouri,  28  Feb.,  1858. 
27  LILLIAN  THORNTON  BEDINGER,  born  at  Rose  Hill, 
Index,  Cass  county,  Missouri,  27  Dec.,  1859. 


WASHINGTON.  245 

27  EMMA  BIRD  BEDINGER,  born  at  Rose  Hill,  Index, 
Cass  county,  Missouri,  23  Feb.,  1862. 

27  SUSAN  AUGUSTA  BEDINGER,  born  at  Rose  Hill,  In- 
dex, Cass  county,  Missouri,  14  June,  1867. 

27  HENRY  CLAY  BEDINGER,  born  at  Rose  Hill,  Index, 
Cass  county,  Missouri,  18  Sept.,  1869. 

27  SOLOMON  SINGLETON  BEDINGER,  born  at  Rose  Hill, 
Index,  Cass  county,  Missouri,  3  Oct.,  1871. 

26  HENRIETTA  GRAY'WASHINGTON,  thirteenth  child  of  John 
Thornton  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Cedar 
Lawn,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  30  Sept.,  1835. 
Died  18  Dec.,  1838. 

26  LUCY  ELIZABETH  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Dr.  Sam- 
uel Walter  Washington,  second  of  George  Steptoe  Wash- 
ington, fourth  of  C.ol.  Samuel,  sixth  of  Augustine,  sec- 
ond of  Lawrence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England, 
and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Harewood, 
Jefferson  county,  Virginia,  about  1823.  Now  (1876) 
resides  at  Locust  Hill,  near  Charlestown,  Jefferson 
county,  West  Virginia.  Married  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, 4  Mar.,  1840,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Henshaw,  to  John  Bain- 
bridge  Packett,  of  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  son  of 
Lieutenant  John  (and  Fanny  Hammond)  Packett,  of 
United  States  Navy,  and  of  Charlestown,  West  Virginia. 
Her  husband  died  at  Locust  Hill,  West  Virginia,  18 
Nov.,  1872.  Children  : 

27  LOUISE    CLEMSON    PACKETT,  born  at    Locust    Hill, 

West  Virginia,  4  Mar.,  1848. 
27  FANNIE  HAMMOND   PACKETT,  born  at  Locust  Hill, 

West  Virginia,  6  May,  1850. 
27  ELIZABETH  BARTON  PACKETT,  born  at  Locust  Hill, 

West  Virginia,  2  Sept.,  1852. 

27  WILLIAM  BAINBRIDGE  PACKETT,  born  at  Locust 
Hill,  West  Virginia,  14  Feb.,  1854. 


246  WASHINGTON. 

21  GEORGE    WASHINGTON    PACKETT,   born   at   Locust 

Hill,  West  Virginia,  13  Aug.,  1855. 
27  CHRISTINE   WASHINGTON  PACKETT,  born  at  Locust 

Hill,  West  Virginia,  Feb.,  1858.     Died  infant. 
27   Lucv    MADISON    PACKETT,    born    at    Locust   Hill, 

West  Virginia,  22  Feb.,  1860. 
27  WALTER  HAREWOOD  PACKETT,  born  at  Locust  Hill, 

West  Virginia,  2  Nov.,  1863. 

26  GEORGE  LA  FAYETTE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Dr. 
Samuel  Walter  Washington,  was  born  at  Harewood,  Jef- 
ferson county,  Virginia,  12  Jan.,  1825.  Removed  to 
.  Claymont,  Delaware,  1865.  Died  at  Lehigh  Valley, 
Pennsylvania,  7  Feb.,  1872.  Married  at  Claymont,  Del- 
aware, 29  Apr.,  1859,  to  Anna  Bull  Clemson,  daughter  of 
Rev.  John  B.  Clemson,  of  Claymont.  Widow,  now  (1876) 
at  Claymont.  Delaware.  Children  : 

27  MARGARETTA    WASHINGTON,   born    at    Harewood, 

Virginia,  n  June,  1860. 
21  LOUISA  CLEMSON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 

Virginia,  29  Apr.,  1862.     Died  June,  1865. 
27  JOHN  CLEMSON    WASHINGTON,  born   at    Harewood, 

Virginia,  5  Jan.,  1865. 
27  MARTHA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Claymont,  Delaware, 

29  Aug.,  1867. 
27  ANNIE  HAREWOOD  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Claymont, 

Delaware,  26  Nov.,  1869. 

27  ELIZABETH    FISHER    WASHINGTON,  born  at  Lehigh 
Valley,  20  Dec.,  1871. 

26  CHRISTINE  MARIA  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Dr.  Sam- 
uel Walter  Washington,  was  born  at  Harewood.  Jeffer- 
son county,  West  Virginia,  16  Dec.,  1826.  Now  (1876) 
there.  Married  at  Philadelphia,  by  Rev.  John  B.  Clem- 
son, 20  Nov.,  1844,  to  Richard  Blackburn  Washington, 


WA  S  If  ING  TON.  247 

son  of  John  Augustine  (and  Jane  Blackburn)  Washing- 
ton, of .  Children  : 

27  ELIZABETH  CLEMSON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hare- 
wood,  Virginia,  21  Aug.,  1845. 

2f  JOHN  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 
Virginia,  27  May,  1847. 

27  ANNA  M.  T.  BLACKBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  at 
Harewood,  Virginia,  i  Nov.,  1849. 

27  LOUISA  CLEMSON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 
Virginia,  17  Nov.,  1851. 

27  SAMUEL  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hare- 
wood,  Virginia,  i  Nov.,  1853. 

27  RICHARD  BLACKBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hare- 
wood,  Virginia,  21  Mar.,  1856. 

27  CHRISTINE  MARIA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 
Virginia,  13  June,  1858. 

27  GEORGE  STEPTOE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 
Virginia,  7  June,  1860. 

27  WILLIAM  DE  HERTBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hare- 
wood,  Virginia,  14  Feb.,  1864. 

26  ANNIE  STEPTOE  CLEMSON  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of 
Dr.  Samuel  Walter  Washington,  was  born  at  Harewood, 
West  Virginia,  8  Sept.,  1831.  Removed  to  Missouri  in 
1858,  and  returned  in  1865,  to  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, where  she  now  (1876)  resides.  Married  in  St. 
Mark's  Church,  at  Philadelphia,  by  Rev.  John  B.  Clem- 
son,  17  Oct.,  1854,  to  Thomas  Augustus  Brown,  of 
Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  son  of  William  (and  Eliz- 
abeth Forrest)  Brown.  Children-: 

27  FORREST  WASHINGTON  BROWN,  born  at  Harewood, 

West  Virginia,  15  Oct.,  1855. 
27  MARY  HARRISON  BROWN,  born  in  Randolph  county, 

Missouri,  n  Feb.,  1859. 

27  LOUISA  CLEMSON  BROWN,  born  in  Randolph  county, 
Missouri/8  July,  1861. 


248  WASHINGTON. 

27  ANNIE  AUGUSTA  BROWN,  born  in  Missouri,  10  Aug., 

1863.     Died  14  Nov.,  1863. 
27  ANNA    FLORIDE    BROWN,   born   at   Sulgrave,    near 

Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  in  Aug.,  1872. 

26  Miss  R B WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Dr.  Sam- 
uel Walter  Washington,  was  born  at  Harewood,  Jefferson 
county,  West  Virginia,  about  1835.  Now  (1877)  at 
Charlestown,  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia. 

26  LUCY  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  William  Temple  Wash- 
ington, third  of  George  Steptoe,  fourth  of  Col.  Samuel, 
sixth  of  Augustine,  second -of  Laurence,  first  of  CoK 
John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,. 
was  born  at  Lexington,  Kentucky,  8  Oct.,  1822.  Died  12 
Oct.,  1822. 

26  MILLISSENT  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  William  Tem- 
ple Washington,  was  born  in  Bath  county,  Virginia,  4 
Aug.,  1824.  Removed  to  Frederick  City,  Maryland,  in 
1853.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  at  Megwille,  Jefferson 
county,  Virginia,  10  Dec..  1840,  by  Rev.  Alexander  Jones, 
to  Robert  Grier,  son  of  Robert  G.  (and  Maria)  McPher- 
son.  Children  : 

27  MARIA  McPnERSON,  born  in  Jefferson  county,  Vir- 
ginia, ii  Feb.,  1842.  Married  to  Dr.  Robert  F. 
Wier,  37  West  Thirty-third  street,  New  York.  One 
daughter  : 

28  ALICE  WASHINGTON  WIER. 
27   ROBERT    GRIER    MCPHERSON,   born     in    Jefferson 

county,  Virginia,.  6  Feb.,  1844.     Died  4  Sept.,  1847. 
27  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON  MCPHERSON,  born  in  Jeffer- 
son county,  Virginia,  10  June,  1846.     Resides  (1877) 
at  Stillwater,  Minnesota. 
27  CATHARINE    DAVIS  MCPHERSON,  born  in  Jefferson 

county,  Virginia,  17  Oct.,  1850. 
27  MILLISSENT  WASHINGTON  MCPHERSON,  born  in  Jef- 


WASHINGTON.  249 

ferson  county,  Virginia,  17  Oct.,  1850.  Died  5  Sept., 
1852. 

27  FRANK  MCPHERSON,  born  in  Jefferson  county,  Vir- 
ginia, 5  Nov.,  1852.  Died  9  Sept.,  1853. 

27  MARGARET  WASHINGTON  MCPHERSON,  born  at 
Frederick  City,  Maryland,  26  Sept.,  1855. 

27  ROBERT  GRIER  MCPHERSON,  born  at  Frederick  City, 
Maryland,  16  Feb.,  1858. 

26  WILLIAM  TEMPLE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  William 
Temple  Washington,  was  born  at  Lexington,  Kentucky, 
7  Jan.,  1827.  Removed  to  Indiana,  in  1851.  Now  (1877) 
in  Missouri.  Married  in  1846,  in  Kentucky,  Lydia, 

daughter   of   -  —    Herndon,    of    .     No    children. 

Wife  died  in  Indiana,  in  1850. 

26  THOMAS  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  William  Temple 
Washington,  was  born  at  Megwille,  Virginia,  17.  Mar., 
iC29.  Died  in  or  on  the  way  to  Missouri,  12  Apr.,  1849. 

26  JANE  CHARLOTTE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  William 
Temple  Washington,  was  born  at  Megwille,  Virginia,  29 
June,  1834.  Removed  April,  185.1,10  Falmouth,  Stafford 
county,  Virginia.  Now  (1876)  there.  Married  at  Fal- 
mouth, Virginia,  i  Mar.,  1866,  by  Rev.  Magruder  Maitry, 
to  Thomas  G.  Moncure,  son  of  Hon.  R.  C.  L.  Moncure, 
Chief  Justice  of  Virginia,  Stafford  county.  Children  : 
27  TEMPLE  WASHINGTON  MONCURE,  born  in  Stafford 

county,  Virginia,  14  Dec.,  1868. 

27  R.  C.  L.   MONCURE,  born  in   Stafford  county,  Vir- 
ginia, 10  Dec.,  1869.     Died  5  July,  1870. 
27  EUGENIA  WASHINGTON  MONCURE,  born  in  Stafford 

county,  Virginia,  22  May,  1872. 

27  HULL  MONCURE,  born  in  Stafford  county,  Virginia, 
ii  Dec.,  1873. 

26  EUGENIE  WASHINGTON,    sixth  child  of  William  Temple 


25° 


WASHINGTON. 


Washington,  was  born  at  Megwille,  Virginia,  24  June, 
1840.  Removed  to  Falmouth,  Virginia,  A.  D.  1856,  to 
Washington,  D.  C.,  A.  D.  1866.  Now  (1877)  there. 

26  FERDINAND  STEPTOE  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of 
William  Temple  Washington,  was  born  at  Megwille,  Vir- 
ginia, 22  Jan.,  1843.  Removed  to  Falmouth,  Virginia,  A. 
D.  1856.  To  Arkansas,  1869.  Now  (1877)  in  Arkansas. 

26  LAURENCE  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Dr. 
Laurence  Augustine  Washington,  third  of  Laurence 
Augustine,  fifth  of  Col.  Samuel,  seventh  of  Augustine, 
second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  Eng- 
land, and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  in  Kanawha 
county,  West  Virginia,  21  Mar.,  1846.  Removed  to 
Colorado  county,  Texas,  and  died  there,  20  Aug.,  1852. 

26  WALTER  GOOD  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Dr.  Lau- 
rence Augustine  Washington,  was  born  in  Mason  county, 
West  Virginia,  21  Feb.,  1843.  Removed  in  1874  to  Deni- 
so-n,  Texas.  Now  (1877)  there.  Unmarried. 

26  JOHN  SHREWSBURY  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Dr.  Lau- 
rence Augustine  Washington,  was  born  in  Mason  county, 
West  Virginia,  27  Apr.,  1845.  Removed,  1874,  to  Deni- 
son,  Texas.  Now  (1877)  there.  Unmarried. 

26  JAMES  TURNER  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Dr.  Lau- 
rence Augustine  Washington,  was  born  in  Mason  county, 
West  Virginia,  3  Mar.,  1847.  Removed  in  1875  to  Co- 
manche  county,  Texas.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  at 
Brownwood,  Brown  county,  Texas,  in  1875,10  Josephine 
Burras.  One  child  : 

27  MARTHA  WASHINGTON,  born   in  Comanche  county 
Texas,  Nov.,  1876. 

26  EMMA  TELL  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Dr.  Laurence 
Augustine  Washington,  was  born  in  Mason  county,  West 


WASHINGTON.  251 

/ 

Virginia,  27  Sept.,  1849.  Removed  to  Eagle  Lake,  Colo- 
rado county,  Texas  ;  to  Junction  City,  Kansas,  in  Sept., 
1868  ;  to  Denison,  Texas,  in  Apr..  1873.  Now  (1877)  there. 
Married  14  Sept.,  1865,  at  Eagle  Lake,  Texas,  by  Rev.  Mr. 
Foote,  to  George  Lee  Patrick,  son  of  George  Washing- 
ton (and  Margaret)  Patrick,  of  Visalia,  California.  Chil- 
dren : 

27  GEORGE*  WASHINGTON  PATRICK,  born  at  Eagle  Lake, 

Texas,  16  Aug.,  1866. 

27  LAURENCE  AUGUSTINE  PATRICK,  born  at  Eagle  Lake, 
Texas,  4  Oct.,  1868.     Died  at  Junction  City,  Kansas, 
4  Feb.,  1869. 
27  MARGARET  PATRICK,  born  at  Junction  City,  Kansas, 

10  Feb.,  1870.     Died  13  July,  1870. 
27  MARTHA  WOOD  PATRICK,  born  at  Junction   City, 

Kansas,  i  Oct.,  1871. 
27  ISABELLA  LUCY  PATRICK,  born  at  Denison,  Texas, 

12  Feb.,  1874. 

17  CHARLES  Fox  PATRICK,  born  at  Denison,  Texas,  30 
May,  1876. 

26  JULIA  WOOD  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  Dr.  Laurence 
Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Columbus,  Colorado 
county,  Texas,  29  May,  1850.  Removed  in  June,  1873,  to 
St.  Louis,  Missouri,  thence  to  Galveston,  Texas.  Now 
(1877)  there.  Married  at  Columbus,  Texas,  by  Rev.  Mr. 
Trader,  19  June,  1873,  to  Sidney  Thurston,  son  of  Henry 
Whiting  (and  Susan  Elizabeth)  Fontaine,  of  Houston, 
Texas.  Children : 

27  ANNIE  WASHINGTON  FONTAINE,  born  at  St.  Louis, 
Missouri,  23  Mar.,  1874.  Died  at  Denison,  Texas,  3 
June,  1875. 

27  SHIRLEY  WASHINGTON  FONTAINE,  born  at  Denison, 
Texas,  i  Jan.,  1876. 

26  CECIL  WOOD  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  Dr.  Lau- 


252  WA  SHING  TON. 

rence  Augustine  Washington,  was  born  in  Colorado 
county,  Texas,  i  Jan.,  1858.  Removed  to  Denison, 
Texas,  in  1874.  Now  (1877)  there.  Unmarried. 

26  MARTHA  DICKINSON  SHREWSBURY,  first  child  of  Laura 
Shrewsbury,  fourth  of  Harriet  Parks,  sixth  of  Col.  Sam- 
uel Washington,  seventh  of  Augustine,  second  of  Lau- 
rence, first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,,  and 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Vir- 
ginia, 3  Feb.,  1828.  Died  at  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 24  Mar.,  1875.  Married  at  Shrewsbury,  4  Feb., 
.  1847,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Ward,  to  Major  Nicholas  Fitzhugh,  of 
Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  son  of  Henry  (and  Henri- 
etta) Fitzhugh,  of  Ravenswood,  Jackson  county,  North 
Virginia.  Children  : 

27  LAURA  FITZHUGH,  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 27  Nov.,  1848.  Married  A.  A.  Preston,  of 
Richmond,  Virginia. 

27  HENRY  FITZHUGH,  born  at  Charleslown,  West  Vir- 
ginia. 28  Dec.,  1853. 

27  MATTIE  FITZHUGH,  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 27  July,  1856. 
27  NICHOLAS   FITSHUGH,   born    at  Charlestown,  West 

Virginia,  30  Jan.,  1858. 

27  LAURENCE  SHREWSBURY  FITZHUGH,  born  at  Charles- 
town,  West  Virginia,  15  Sept.,  1860. 

26  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON  SHREWSBURY,  second  child  of 
Laura  Shrewsbury,  \ras  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Virginia, 
ii  Oct.,  1831.  Removed  in  1850  to  Klamath  county,  Cal- 
ifornia. 

26  ALBERT  SHREWSBURY,  third  child  of  Laura  Shrewsbury, 
was  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Virginia,  about  1833.  Died  in- 
fant. 


WASHINGTON.  253 

26  ANDREW  PARKS  SHREWSBURY,  fourth  child  of  Laura 
Shrewsbury,  was  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Virginia,  6  July, 
1846.  Removed  1864,  to  ,  Nevada. 

26  HARRIET  WASHINGTON  SHREWSBURY,  fifth  child  of  Laura 
Shrewsbury,  was  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Virginia,  15  May, 
1840.  Died  i  Jan.,  1876.  She  removed  in  1864,  to 
Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  where  she  died. 

26  CORNELIA  SHREWSBURY,  sixth  child  of  Laura  Shrews- 
bury, was  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Virginia,  4  Apr.,  1842.  Re- 
moved in  1864,  to  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  and  thence 
to  San  Francisco,  California,  in  1872.  Now  (1877)  there. 
Married  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  9  Oct.,  1872,  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Callaway,  to  Enoch  South  Gany,  of  Pitts- 
burgh, Pennsylvania,  and  San  Francisco.  Children  : 

27  HERBERT  GANY,  born  at  San  Francisco,  California, 
14  Aug.,  1872. 

27  LAURA  MATTIE  GANY.     Died  infant. 

26  LAURA  SHREWSBURY,  seventh  child  of  Laura  Shrews- 
bury, was  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Virginia,  16  Apr.,  1844. 
Removed  in  1864,  to  Charlestown,  West  Virginia.  Now 
(1877)  there. 

26  SAMUEL  SHREWSBURY,  eighth  child  of  Laura  Shrews- 
bury, was  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Virginia,  27  Nov.,  1847. 
Removed  1864,  to  Charlestown,  West  Virginia  ;  thence  to 
Independence,  Missouri.  Now  (1877)  there. 

26  HENRY  SHREWSBURY,  ninth  child  of  Laura  Shrewsbury, 
was  born  at  Shrewsbury,  Virginia,  12  Oct.,  1853.  Re- 
moved 1864,  to  Charlestown,  West  Virginia.  Now  (1877) 
there. 

26  CREED  PARKS,  first  child  of  Major  Andrew  Parks,  fifth 


254  WASHINGTON. 

of  Mrs.  Harriet  Parks,  sixth  of  Col.  Samuel  Washing- 
ton, third  of  Augustine,  by  second  wife,  second  of  Lau- 
rence, first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's 
Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, A.  D.  1842.  Died  at  —  ,  27  July,  1864. 

26  BUSHROD  PARKS,  second  child  of  Major  Andrew  Parks, 
was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  A.  D.  1845. 
Removed  about  -  — .  Now  (1877)  at  Neosho,  Newtoa 
county,  Missouri.  Married  at  — . 

26  HARRIOT  PARKS,  third  child  of  Major  Andrew  Parks,, 
was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  27  Oct.,  1848. 
Removed  to  Lancaster,  Ohio.  Thence  to  Columbus, 
Ohio.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  at  Lancaster,  Ohio,. 
27  June,  1867,  to  Theodore  W.  Tallmadge,  Attorney-at- 
Law,  of  Columbus,  Ohio.  Children  : 

27  FLORA  TALLMADGE,  born  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  i  Oct.,. 

1868. 

27  ANDREW  TALLMADGE,  born  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  16- 
Jan.,  1870. 

26  ANDREW  PARKS,  fourth  child  of  Major  Andrew  Parks, 
was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  27  Oct.,  1852. 
Now  (1877)  there. 

26  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  first  of  John  Augustine,  second 
of  Corbin,  fourth  of  John  Augustine,  seventh  of  Augus- 
tine, second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,. 
England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at 
Blakeley,  West  Virginia,  about  1815.  Died  young. 

26  ANNE  MARIA  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  John  Au- 
gustine, was  born  at  Blakeley,  West  Virginia,  5  Nov.,. 
1817.  Removed  in  May,  1834,  from  Mount  Vernon  to- 
Howard,  near  Alexandria,  and  to  Vine  Hill,  A.  D.  1835, 
thence  to  Walnut  Farm,  Virginia,  about  1840.  Died  at 


WASHINGTON.  255 

Blakeley,  29  Mar.,  1850.  Married  at  Mount  Vernon,  by 
Rev.  Dr.  E.  R.  Leppett,  15  May,  1834,  to  Dr.  William 
Fontaine  Alexander,  son  of  Charles  (and  Mary  Bowles 
Armisted)  Alexander,  of  Mount  Ida,  near  Alexandria, 
Virginia.  He  died  at  Walnut  Farm,  West  Virginia,  in 
Jan.,  1862.  Children  : 

27  JEAN  CHARLOTTE  ALEXANDER;  born  at  Alexandria, 
28  Jan.,  1835.     Married  Dr.  J.   A.   Straith.     Lives  at 
Staunton,  Virginia. 
27  WILSON   GARY  SELDEN  ALEXANDER,  born  at  Vine 

Hill,  8  Feb.,  1836.     Died  1859. 
27  LOUISA  FONTAINE    ALEXANDER,  born    at  Blakeley, 

13  Nov.,  1837.     Died  April  24,  1839. 
27  JOHN   AUGUSTINE  ALEXANDER,  born  at  Blakeley,  24 

Oct.,  1839.     Died  Aug.  n,  1854. 
27  MARY    FONTAINE    ALEXANDER,   born     at     Walnut 

Farm,  12  Mar.,  1845.     Married Ransom.     Now 

(1877)  at  Staunton,  Virginia. 
27  CHARLES   ARMISTED   ALEXANDER,    born  at    Walnut 

Farm,  12  May,  1843.     Died  in  March,  1864. 
27  ANN  BURNETT  ALEXANDER,  born  at  Walnut  Farm, 
9  July,  1848.     Died  in  July,  1864. 

26  JOHN  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  John 
Augustine,  was  born  at  Blakeley,  3  May,  1820.  He  was 
killed  at  Cheat  Mountain,  West  Virginia,  13  Sept.,  1861. 
He  was  married  at  Exeter,  Loudon  county,  Virginia,  in 
Feb.,  1842,  to  Eleanor  Love,  daughter  of  Wilson  Gary 
Selden,  of  Exeter,  Loudon  county,  Virginia.  Chil- 
dren : 

27    LOUISA    FONTAINE   WASHINGTON,   born    at    Mount 

Vernon,  Virginia,  19  Feb..  1844. 
27  JANE    CHARLOTTE    WASHINGTON,    born    at    Mount 

Vernon,  Virginia,  26  May.  1846. 

27  ELIZA  SELDEN   WASHINGTON,  born  at  Mount  Ver- 
non, Virginia,  17  July,  1848. 


256  IV A  SHfNG  TON. 

2-j  AXNK  MARIA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Mount  Vernon, 
Virginia,  17  Nov.,  1851. 

27  LAWRENCE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Mount  Vernon, 
Virginia,  14  Jan.,  1854.  <faj>  H^J^'^^O-  tfto^fc" 

27  ELEANOR  LOVE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Mount  Ver- 
non,  Virginia,  14  Mar.,  1856. 

27  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Mount  Vernon,  Vir- 
ginia, 22  July,  1858. 

26  RICHARD  BLACKBURN  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  John 
Augustine,  was  born  at  Blakeley,  West  Virginia,  12  Nov., 

1822.      Removed   about ,   to    Harewood,    Jefferson 

county,  West  Virginia.  Now  (1877)  there.  .  Married  at 
Philadelphia,  by  Rev.  John  B.  Clemson,  20  Nov.,  1844, 
to  Christine  Maria,  daughter  of  Dr.  Samuel  Walter 
Washington,  of  Harewood,  Virginia.  Children  : 

27  ELIZABETH  CLEMSON   WASHINGTON,  born  at    Hare- 
wood,  Virginia,  21  Aug.,  1845. 
27  JOHN  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 

Virginia,  27  May,  1847. 

27  ANNA  M.  F.  BLACKBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hare- 
wood,  Virginia,  i  Nov.,  1849. 
27  LOUISA  CLEMSON  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 

Virginia,  17  Nov.,  1851. 
27  SAMUEL  WALTER  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 

Virginia,  i  Nov.,  1853. 

27  RICHARD  BLACKBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hare- 
wood,  Virginia,  21  Mar.,  1856. 
27  CHRISTINE  MARIA  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 

Virginia,  13  June,  1858. 
27  GEORGE  STEPTOE  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Harewood, 

Virginia,  7  June,  1860. 

27  WILLIAM  DE  HERTBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Hare- 
wood,  Virginia,  14  Feb.,  1864. 

26  SPOISWOOD    AUGUSTINE    WASHINGTON,    first    child    of 


WA  SUING  TON.  25  7 

Bushrod,  fourth  of  William  Augustine,  first  of  Augus- 
tine, second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  of  War- 
ton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia  ;  was  born 
at  Mount  Zephyr,  Virginia,  about  1810.  Removed  to 
Illinois.  Has  children. 

26  ANN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Bushrod,  was  born 

at  Mount  Zephyr,  Virginia,  about  1812.     Died  at  —   . 

Married  at ,  about ,  to  Rev.  W.  P.  C.  Johnson. 

"  Several  children.  One  matried  Dr.  Magruder,  of  Mont- 
gomery county,  Maryland." 

26  JANE  MILDRED  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Bushrod, 
was  born  at  Mount  Zephyr,  Virginia,  about  1814.  Died 
unmarried. 

26  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Bushrod,  was 
born  at  Mount  Zephyr,  Virginia,  about  1816.  Married, 
and  died  without  issue. 

26  JOHN  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Bushrod,  was  born  at 
Mount  Zephyr,  Virginia,  about  1818.  Died  unmarried. 

26  MARY  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  .Bushrod,  was  born 
at  Mount  Zephyr,  Virginia,  about  1820. 

26  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  Bushrod,  was 
born  at  Mount  Zephyr,  Virginia,  about  1822. 

26  FRANCES  (or  FANNY)  WASHINGTON,  eighth  child  of  Bush- 
rod,  was  born  at  Mount  Zephyr,  Virginia,  about  1825. 
Married  Finch.  Now  (1877)  a  widow,  living  at  Morris- 
ania,  Westchester  county,  New  York. 

26  CHURCHILL  THORNTON,  first  child  of  Ann  Maria  Wash- 
ington,  second  of  Col.   George  Augustine,  first  of  Col. 
Charles,  fifth  of   Augustine,  by  second  wife,  second  of 
17 


258  WA  SH1NG  TON. 

Laurence,  first  of   Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  -    ,  about  1812. 

26  CHARLES  THORNTON,  second  child  of  Ann  Maria  Wash- 
ington, was  born  at  —  — ,  about  1815. 

26  CHARLES  AUGUSTINE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  George 
Fayette,  third  of  Col.  George  Augustine,  first  of  Col. 
Charles,  fifth  of  Augustine,  by  second  wife,  second  of 
Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West 
Virginia,  9  Aug.,  1814.  Lived  at  Wellington,  below 
Alexandria.  Sold  his  place  and  returned  to  Waverly. 
He  died  at  Georgetown,  West  Virginia,  in  1861.  Not 
married. 

26  FRANCIS  MASSEY  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  George 
Fayette  (second  child  died  young),  was  born  at  Charles- 
town,  West  Virginia,  21  Jan.,  1816. 

26  GEORGE  FAYETTE  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  George 
Fayette,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  21 
Feb.,  1823.  Resided  for  some  time  at  Greenwood,  Vir- 
ginia, and  died  at  Waverly,  Virginia,  about  1853.  Not 
married. 

26  MATHEW  BARWELL  BASSETT  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of 
George  Fayette,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Vir- 
ginia, 15  Aug.,  1830.  Removed  to  Winchester  in  Nov., 
1863  ;  to  Waverly,  in  May,  1865.  Died  there,  i  Aug., 
1868.  Married  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  20  Mar., 
1862,  by  Rev.  William  Hoge,  to  Nannie  Bird  Dandridge, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Ely  (and  Ann  Spottswood  Dan- 
dridge) Buckannan,  of  Waverly.  She  now  (1877)  resides, 
a  widow,  at  Waverly,  near  Stephenson's  Depot,  Freder- 
ick county,  Virginia.  One  child  : 


WASHINGTON.  259 

27  NANNIE   BIRD   WASHINGTON,  born    at   Winchester, 
Virginia,  17  Mar.,  1864. 

26  HANNAH  LEE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Bushrod  Cor- 
bin  Washington,  third  of  Corbin,  fourth  of  John  Augus- 
tine, seventh  of  Augustine,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of 
Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek, 
Virginia,  was  born  at  Rippon  Lodge,  Prince  William 
county,  Virginia,  19  May,  1811.  Removed  9  Feb.,  1869, 
to  Duffield,  Virginia.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  at 

,   about    1830.    William    P.   Alexander,  of . 

Husband    died    at  .Alexandria,    Virginia,    A.    D.    1862. 
Children  : 

27  £>R.    WILLIAM    F.    ALEXANDER,  of    Duffield  Depot, 

Jefferson  county,  Virginia,  born  about  1832. 
•27  JENNIE  ALEXANDER,   of   Duffield   Depot,  Jefferson 

county,  Virginia,  born  about  1835. 
27  RICHARD  A.  ALEXANDER,  of  Charlestovvn,  Jefferson 

county,  West  Virginia,  born  about  1837. 
27  THOMAS     ALEXANDER,    of    Charlestown,    Jefferson 

county,  West  Virginia,  born  about  1840.     Dead. 
27  HERBERT    ALEXANDER,    of   Charlestown,    Jefferson 
county,  West  Virginia,  born  about  1845.     Dead. 

26  THOMAS  BLACKBURN  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Bush- 
rod  Corbin  Washington,  was  born  at  Rippon  Lodge, 
Prince  William  county,  Virginia,  about  1813.  He  died 
in  Aug.,  1854,  leaving  five  children.  Married  Rebecca, 
daughter  of  William  Cunningham,  of  Richlands,  Fred- 
erick county,  Maryland.  Five  children  : 

27  BUSHROD  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1842. 

27  THOMAS  BLACKBURN  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1845. 

27  ANNA  WASHINGTON,  born  about  1850. 

27 

27 
His  widow  married  Rev.  Mr.  Lyle,  and  is  living  in  China. 


26o  W 'A  SHING  TON. 

27  EDWIN  CURRAN  SMITH,  first  child  of  Georgiana  Augusta 
Washington,  sixth  of  John  Thornton  Augustine,  first  of 
Thornton  Washington,  first  of  Colonel  Samuel,  by  sec- 
ond wife,  second  of  Augustine,  by  second  wife,  second 
of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  of  Warton,  England, 
&c.;  was  born  at  West  Poultney,  Vermont,  3  Feb.,  1853. 
Removed  to  Little  Rock,  Arkansas.  Now  (1877)  at 

Deadwood,    Dakotah   Territory.     Married   at   ,  3 

Jan.,  1875,  to  Elizabeth  Turrell,  of .     One  child  : 

28  EDWIN  CURRAN  SMITH,  born  at ,  23  Oct.,  1875. 

27  VIRGINIA  EMELINE  SMITH,  second  child  of  Georgiana 
Augusta  Washington,  was  born  at  East  Poultney,  Ver- 
mont, 25  Dec.,  1815.  Removed  to  Little  Rock,  Arkansas. 
Now  (1877)  there. 

• 

27  MARY  WASHINGTON  SMITH,  third  child  of  Georgiana 
Augusta  Washington,  was  born  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  25 
Nov.,  1857.  Removed  to  Little  Rock,  Arkansas.  Now 
(1877)  there. 

27  ELIZA  MANSFIELD  SMITH,  fourth  child  of  Georgiana 
Augusta  Washington,  was  born  at  Rose  Hill,  Missouri, 
i  Feb.,  1859.  Removed  to  Little  Rock,  Arkansas.  Now 
(1877)  there. 

% 

27  WHEELER  EATON  SMITH,  fifth  child  of  Georgiana  Au- 
gusta Washington,  was  born  at  Rose  Hill,  Missouri,  23 
Oct.,  1862.  Removed  to  Little  Rock,  Arkansas.  Now 
(1877)  there. 

• 

27  GEORGE  CORBIN  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Lewis  Wil- 
liam, first  of  George  Corbin  Washington,  sixth  of  Wil- 
liam Augustine,  third  of  Augustine,  second  of  Augustine, 
second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  of  Warton, 
England,  &c. ;  was  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  Mar., 
1837.  Died  there,  30  Sept.,  1843. 


WASHINGTON.  261 

27  JAMES  BARROLL  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Lewis 
William,  was  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  26  Aug.,  1839. 
Removed  in  1873  to  Pittsburgh,  Virginia.  Now  (1876) 
there.  Secretary  and  Auditor  of  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Rail- 
road Company.  Married  at  Montgomery,  Alabama,  by 
Rev.  J.  M.  Mitchell,  to  Mrs.  Jane  Britney  Lanier  Cabell, 
daughter  of  William  L.  (and  Virginia  Armisted)  Lanier, 
of  Selma,  Alabama.  His  children  were  : 

28  WILLIAM    LANIER    WASHINGTON,    born    at    Mont- 
gomery, Alabama,  30  Mar.,  1865. 

28  BENJAMIN  CABELL  WASHINGTON,  born  near  Balti- 
more, Maryland.  16  Nov.,  1866. 
28  LEWIS  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Baltimore, 

Maryland,  20  Nov.,  1869. 

28  MARY  WASHINGTON,  born  at  Baltimore,  4  Oct.,  1871. 
Died  22  Aug.,  1872. 

27  MARY  ANN  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Lewis  William, 
was  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  i  June,  1841.  Now 
(1876)  there.  Married  in  Grace  Church,  at  Baltimore, 
Maryland,  17  Nov.,  1864,  by  R.  A.  A.  Curtis,  to  Henry 
Irvine  Keyser,  son  of  Samuel  Keyser,  of  Baltimore, 
Maryland.  Children : 

28  HENRY  BARROLL  KEYSER,  born  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, 9  Sept.,  1865. 

28  SAMUEL  IRVINE  KEYSER,  born  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, 30  June,  1869.     Died  4  Mar.,  1874. 
28  LEWIS   WASHINGTON    KEYSER,   born    at    Baltimore, 

Maryland,  21  Nov.,  1870.     Died  5  June,  1871. 
28  IRVINE  KEYSER,  born  at  Baltimore,   Maryland,  30 

Apr.,  1872. 

28  MARY    WASHINGTON    KEYSER,   born   at    Baltimore, 
Maryland,  20  Nov.,  1874. 

27  ELIZA  RIDGELEY  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Lewis 
William  Washington,  was  born  at  ,  Jefferson 


r  6  2  WA  SHING  TON. 

county.  West  Virginia,  16  Nov.,  1844.  Removed  to  Bal- 
timore, in  1844.  Now  (1876)  there.  Married  there,  25 
Apr.,  1865,  by  Rev.  Dr.  M.  Mahan,  to  Elias  Glenn  Fer- 
ine, son  of  David  M.  (and  Mary)  Ferine,  of  Baltimore, 
Maryland.  Children  : 

28  MARY    FERINE,  born    at    Baltimore,    Maryland,    30 

May,  1866. 
28  WILLIAM  B.  FERINE,  born   at   Baltimore,  Maryland, 

28  Nov.,  1867. 
28  DAVID  M.  FERINE,  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  13 

Feb.,  1869. 
28  WASHINGTON  FERINE,  born  at  Baltimore,  Maryland, 

14  Oct.,  1870. 
28  GLENN    FERINE,   born    at    Baltimore,    Maryland,  5 

Sept.,  1871. 
28  EVELYN   FERINE,  born  at  Baltimore,   Maryland,  10 

Mar.,  1873. 

28  GEORGE  CORBIN  FERINE,  born  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, 3  June,  1874. 

28  MILDRED  WASHINGTON  FERINE,  born  at   Baltimore, 
Maryland,  30  Sept.,  1875. 

27  BETTY  LEWIS  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Lewis  Wil- 
liam Washington,  was  born  at  Baltimore.  Maryland,  26 
Aug.,  1861.  Died  25  July,  1862. 

27  WILLIAM  DE  HERTBURN  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of 
Lewis  William  Washington,  was  born  at  Baltimore, 
Maryland,  29  June,  1863. 

27  ELLEN  LEWIS  KING,  first  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Washing- 
ton King,  fifth  of  Mrs.  Ella  Jael  Steele,  fourth  of  Howell 
Lewis,  fourth  of  Mrs.  Betty  Washington  Lewis,  sixth  of 
Augustine  Washington,  second  of  Laurence,  first  of 
Col.  John,  of  Warton,  England,  and  Bridge's  Creek, 
Virginia,  was  born  at  Akron,  Ohio,  13  June,  1850.  Now 


WA  SHING  TON.  263 

{1877)  there.  Married  at  Akron,  19  Jan.,  1870,  to  David 
Raymond  Paige,  son  of  Judge  David  R.  (and  Nancy) 
Paige,  of  Painesville,  Ohio.  Children  : 

28  CHARLES  CUTLER   PAIGE,  born  at  Akron,  Ohio,  25 

Nov.,  1870. 

28  DAVID  KING  PAIGE,  born  at  Akron,  Ohio,  20  May, 
1872. 

27  BETTY  STEELE  KING,  second  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Wash- 
ington King,  was  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  22  Dec.,  1851. 
Removed  to  Akron,  Ohio.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married 
at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  10  Dec.,  1873,  to  John  Gilbert  Ray- 
mond, of  Akron,  Ohio. 

27  HOWELL  KING,  third  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Washington 
King,  was  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  3  May,  1853. 

27  SUSAN  HUNTINGTON  KING,  fourth  child  of  Mrs.  Betty 
Washington,  was  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  16  Jan.,  1855. 

27  MARTHA  PERKINS  KING,  fifth  child  of  Mrs.  Betty  Wash- 
ington King,  was  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  6  Apr.,  1863. 

27  JOHN  THORNTON  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  Benjamin 
Franklin  Washington,  fifth  of  John  Thornton  Augustine 
Washington,  first  of  Thornton,  first  of  Colonel  Samuel, 
by  second  wife,  third  of  Augustine,  by  second  wife,  sec- 
ond of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  of  Warton,  Eng- 
land, &c.;  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  26 
July,  1846.  Removed  to  Sacramento,  1852,  to  San  Fran- 
cisco, California,  A.  D.,  1854.  Now  (1877)  there.  Not 
married. 

27  FRANK  B.  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  Benjamin 
Franklin  Washington,  was  born  at  Charlestown,  West 
Virginia,  20  June,  1848.  Removed  to  San  Francisco, 
California,  in  Sept.,  1852.  Now  (1877)  there,  unmarried. 


264  WA  SHING  TON. 

27  FANNY  MADELINE  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  Benjamin 
Franklin  Washington,  was  born  at  San  Francisco,  Cali- 
fornia, Aug.,  1853.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  at  San 
Francisco,  California,  in  Apr.,  1875,  to  D.  Delhanty. 

27  LILIAN  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  Benjamin  Franklin 
Washington,  was  born  at  San  Francisco,  California,  A. 
D.  1855.  Died  1856. 

27  BERTHA  JAMES  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  Benjamin 
Franklin  Washington,  was  born  at  San  Francisco,  Cali- 
fornia, in  March,  1858.  Now  (1877)  there. 

27  JANE  CHARLOTTE  ALEXANDER,  first  child  of  Anne  Maria 
Washington,  second  of  John  Augustine,  second  of  Cor- 
bin,  fourth  of  John  Augustine,  seventh  of  Augustine, 
second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Colonel  John,  of  Warton, 
England,  &c.;  was  born  at  Alexandria,  Virginia,  in  Feb., 
1834  Married  Dr.  J.  A.  Straith.  Lives  (1877)  at  Staun- 
ton,  Virginia. 

27  WILSON  GARY  S.  ALEXANDER,  second  child  of  Anne  Maria 
Washington,  was  born  at  Alexandria,  Virginia,  about 
1836.  Died  before  marriage. 

27  LOUISA  FONTAINE  ALEXANDER,  third  child  of  Anne  Ma- 
ria Washington,  was  born  at  Alexandria,  Virginia,  about 
1838.  Died. 

27  JOHN  AUGUSTINE  ALEXANDER,  fourth  child  of  Anne 
Maria  Washington,  was  born  at  Alexandria,  Virginia, 
about  1840.  Died. 

27  MARY  FONTAINE  ALEXANDER,  fifth  child  of  Anne  Maria 
Washington,  was  born  in  Jefferson  county,  Virginia,  12 
Mar.,  1845.  Removed  in  April,  1871,  to  Staunton,  Au- 
gusta county,  Virginia.  Now  (1877)  there.  Married  at 


WA  SHING  TON.  2  65 

Charlestown,  Jefferson  county,  Virginia,  by  Rev.  Wm. 
H.  Meade,  of  Zion  Episcopal  Church,  12  April,  1871,  to 
Thos.  Davis  Ransom,  son  of  James  M.  (and  Eleanor  Bald- 
win) Ransom,  of  Charlestown,  West  Virginia. 

28  CHARLOTTE  ALEXANDRA  RANSOM,  born  at  Staunton, 

Virginia,  12  Apr.,  1872. 
28  JOHN  BALDWIN  RANSOM,  born  at  Staunton,  Virginia, 

4  Jan.,  1874. 

28  MARIA    WASHINGTON    RANSOM,  born   at   Staunton, 
Virginia,  29  Sept.,  1875. 

27  CHARLES  ARMISTED  ALEXANDER,  sixth  child  of  Anne 
Maria  Washington,  was  born  at  Alexandria,  Virginia, 
about  1847.  Died  young. 

27  ANN  BURNETT  ALEXANDER,  seventh  child  of  Anne  Maria 
Washington,  was  born  at  Alexandria,  Virginia,  about 
1849.  Died  young. 

27  LOUISA  FONTAINE  WASHINGTON,  first  child  of  John  Au- 
gustine Washington,  third  of  John  Augustine,  second  of 
Corbin,  fourth  of  John  Augustine,  seventh  of  Augustine, 
second  of  Laurence,  first  of  Col.  John,  of  Warton,  Eng- 
land, and  Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia,  was  born  at  Mount 

Vernon,   Virginia,  19  Feb.,  1844.     Removed  about , 

to  Blakeley,  West  Virginia.    Now  (1876)  there.    Married 

at ,  about ,  to   Col.  R.  P.  Chew,  son   of  

Chew,  of . 

27  JANE  CHARLOTTE  WASHINGTON,  second  child  of  John 
Augustine  Washington,  was  born  at  Mount  Vernon,  Vir- 
ginia, 26  May,  1846.  Removed  about ,  to  Rock  Hall, 

Jefferson    county,    West   Virginia.      Now    (1876)    there. 

Married  at ,  about ,   to  Nathaniel   H.  Willis, 

son  of Willis,  of . 


266  WASHINGTON. 

27  ELIZA  SELDEN  WASHINGTON,  third  child  of  John  Augus- 
tine Washington,  was  born  at  Blakeley,  Jefferson  county, 
West  Virginia,  17  July,  1848.  Removed  in  1860,  to 
Waveland,  Fauquier  county,  Virginia,  and  in  1861,  to  Jef- 
ferson county,  West  Virginia  ;  thence  to.  Warsaw,  Vir- 
ginia. Now  (1877)  there.-  Not  married. 

27  ANN  MARIA  WASHINGTON,  fourth  child  of  John  Augus- 
tine Washington,  was  born  at  Mount  Vernon,  Virginia, 
17  Nov.,  1851.  Removed  1860,  to  Fauquier  county  ;  to 
Jefferson  county,  in  1861,  and  in  1873,  to  Warsaw,  Rich- 
mond county,  Virginia.  Now  (1876)  there.  Married  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Leavell,  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  22 
July,  1873,  to  Rev.  Beverly  Dandridge  Tucker,  son  of 
Beverly  (and  Jane  Ellis)  Tucker,  of  Richmond,  Virginia. 
Children  : 

28  HENRY  ST.  GEORGE  TUCKER,  born  at  Warsaw,  Vir- 

ginia, 16  July,  1874. 

28  EMILY  SELDEN  TUCKER,  born  at  Warsaw,  Virginia, 
i  Nov.,  1875. 

2y  LAURENCE  WASHINGTON,  fifth  child  of  John  Augustine 
Washington,  was  born  at  Mount  Vernon,  Virginia,  14 
Jan.,  1854.  Removed  about  -  —  ,  to  Waveland,  near 
Salem,  Fauquier  county,  Virginia.  Now  (1876)  there. 
Married  at  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  14  June,  1876,  to 
Fanny,  daughter  of  Thomas  Lackland,  of  Charlestown, 
West  Virginia. 


27  ELEANOR  LOVE  WASHINGTON,  sixth  child  of  John  Au- 
gustine Washington,  was  born  at  Mount  Vernon,  Vir- 
ginia, 14  Mar..  1856.  Removed  1860,  to  Fauquier  county, 
Virginia;  to  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia,  in  1861. 
Now  (1877)  resides  in  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia. 
Not  married. 


WASHINGTON.  267 

27  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  seventh  child  of  John  Augustine 
Washington,  was  born  at  Mount  Vernon,  Virginia,  22 
July,  1858.  Removed  to  Fauquier  county,  Virginia,  in 
1860.  Now  (1877)  in  Jefferson  county,  West  Virginia. 
Unmarried. 

24  LAURENCE  LEWIS  (see  page  178)  had  four  children  : 

25  ELEANOR    PARKE    LEWIS,  born   in  Fairfax  county, 

Virginia,  i  Dec.,  1799.    She  married  Colonel  Butler, 

of  Louisiana. 
25  ANGELA  LEWIS,  born  in  Fairfax  county,  Virginia, 

about    1801.     She  married  C.   M.   Conrad,  of  New 
.  Orleans. 
25  LORENZO  LEWIS,  born  in  Fairfax  county,  Virginia, 

in  Nov.,  1803. 

25  AGNES  LEWIS,  died  at  the  age  of  16  years. 

"  Laurence  Lewis  was  a  favorite  nephew  of  General 
Washington,  and  one  of  his  Executors.  He  married  one 
of  his  adopted  daughters,  Nellie  Custis." 

25  LORENZO  LEWIS  (above),    removed   to  Audley,  Clarke 
county,  Virginia,  about   1840,  and  died  there,  in   Aug., 
1847.     He  was  married  in  Philadelphia  in  1826,10  Esther 
Marion,  daughter  of  John  Redman   Coxe,  of  Philadel- 
phia.    His  children  were  :  , 

26  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  LEWIS,  born  in  Philadelphia, 
12  Feb.,  1829. 

26  JOHN  REDMAN  Cox  LEWIS,   )  twins,  born  at  Audley, 
26  LAURENCE  FIELDING  LEWIS,  f      Clarke  county,  Vir- 
ginia, 13  April,  1834.     Laurence   died   in   January, 

1857- 
26  EDWARD    PARKE   CUSTIS    LEWIS,    born   at   Audley, 

Clarke  county,  Virginia,  7  Feb.,  1837. 
26  CHARLES  CONRAD   LEWIS,  born  at  Audley,  Clarke 

county,  Virginia,   in    Oct.,   1840,  and  died  in  Mar. 

1859. 


268  WASHINGTON. 

26  H.  L.  DAINGERFIELD  LEWIS,  born  at  Audley,  Clarke 
county,  Virginia,  25  April,  1843. 

Mrs.    Lorenzo   Lewis,    now   (1878)    resides    at    Audley, 
Virginia. 

26  EDWARD  PARKE  CUSTIS  LEWIS  (above),  removed  in 
1869  to,  and  now  (1878)  resides  at  Hoboken,  New  Jersey. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  New  Jersey  Assembly.  He  was 
married,  first,  in  Clarke  county  Virginia,  to  Lucy  Bel- 
main  Ware,  daughter  of  Colonel  Josiah  William  Ware,  of 
Clarke  county,  Virginia,  by  whom  he  had  five  children: 

27  ELEANOR  ANGELA  LEWIS,  died  at  Fredericksburgh, 
Virginia,  in  Feb.,  1860. 

27  LAURENCE  FIELDING  LEWIS,  died  at  Audley,  Clarke 

county,  Virginia. 
27  JOHN  GLOPELL  WARE  LEWIS,  died  at  Audley,  Clarke 

county,  Virginia. 
27  EDWARD    PARKE   CUSTIS   LEWIS,    died    at    Audley, 

Clarke  county,  Virginia. 
27  LUCY  WARE  LEWIS,  born  at  Audley,  Clarke  county, 

Virginia,  A.  D.  1866. 

His  wife   died   at  Audley,  Clarke  county,  Virginia,  in 
August,    1866.     He  was  married,  secondly,  at  Baltimore, 

Maryland,  by  Rev. ,   i  June,  1869,  to   Mary  Picton, 

daughter  of  Edwin  Augustus  Stevens,  of  Hoboken,  New 
Jersey.     Has  four  children  by  his  second  wife,  viz.  : 

27  EDWIN  AUGUSTUS  STEVENS  LEWIS,  born  at  Hoboken, 

New  Jersey,  A.  D.  1870. 

27  ESTHER  MARIA  LEWIS,  born  at  Hoboken,  New  Jer- 
sey, A.  D.  1872. 

27  JULIA  STEVENS  LEWIS,  born  at  Hoboken,  New  Jer- 
sey, A.  D.  1874. 

27  ELEANOR  PARKE  CUSTIS  LEWIS,  born  at  Hoboken, 
New  Jersey,  A.  D.  1876. 


APPENDIX. 


GENEALOGY  may  be  considered  the  mathematics  of 
the  human  race,  and  serves  to  identify  the  indi- 
vidual, or  family,  of  whom  a  history  has  'been  pre- 
served. 

The  preceding  pages  have  consisted  mainly  of  the 
Genealogy  of  the  Washington  Family,  and  designed  to  set- 
tle all  controverted  points  on  the  subject.  The  following 
pages  will  contain  scraps  of  history  in  regard  to  members 
found  in  the  line  of  descent  from  Odin,  of  sufficient  import- 
ance to  interest  the  general  reader. 

It  will  be  observe'd,  that  the  succession  is  complete 
and  unbroken  in  thirty-two  generations,  from  Odin,  the 
Founder  of  Scandinavia,  B.  C.  70,  down  to  Earl  Thorfin, 
one  of  the  "  Lords  of  the  Isles,"  Founder  of  the  Washing- 
ton Family,  in  England,  circa  A.  D.  itooo  ;  from  whom 
the  line  of  descent  is  also  complete  and  unbroken,  in 
twenty-three  generations,  down  to  the  first  President  of 
the  United  States,  embracing  a  period  of  about  eighteen 
centuries. 

For  about  nine  hundred  years  prior  to  Thorfin,  there 
are  no  controversies,  but  in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centu- 
ries there  is  considerable  confusion  among  the  Genealo- 
gists, owing  to  their  anxiety  to  identify  a  number  of  indi- 
viduals as  belonging  to  our  Washington  Family,  on  account 
of  a  similarity  of  cognomen.  They  took  advantage  of  the 


270  APPENDIX. 

fact  that  in  those  (and  all  preceding)  centuries  there  were 
no  surnames  ;  and  hence,  many  bearing  the  names  of  de 
Wass,  d'Oulston,  de  Weston,  de  Walston,  de  Wessington, 
de  Walsingham,  de  Weiston,  de  Weisington,  &c.,  ad  infini- 
tum,  all  derived  from  the  names  of  the  places  or  locality 
where  they  resided  (as  proved  by  the  prefix  "  de,"  before  their 
names,  signifying  of),  and  changed  in  cases  of  removal,  or 
the  names  of  the  new  places  added,  instances  of  which  are 
frequently  met  with  in  Genealogical  history.  These 
names  have  been  merged  into  the  Genealogy  as  Washing- 
tons,  to  prove  that  the  family  was  of  Saxon  origin.  Others 
have  endeavored  to  prove,  from  a  similarity  of  names,  that 
the  ancestors  of  the  Washingtons  in  England  were  de- 
scended from  the  Dukes  of  Brittany,  in  France,  and  the 
Earls  of  Richmondshire,  in  England.  By  carefully  follow- 
ing our  line  of  descent,  it  will  be  seen  that  all  these  ambi- 
tious Genealogists  had  no  other  basis  for  their  assertions 
than  analogy,  supposition  and  inference. 

The  simple,  brief,  and  efficient  manner  of  preserving  the 
identity  and  derivation  of  individuals,  pursued  in  the  An- 
cient Cartularies  of  the  Monks  in  the  Monasteries  and 
Abbeys  (pages  6,  8,  9,  10,  n,  12  and  13%  has  been  the  means 
of  tracing  accurately  the  line  of  succession.  Thus  Alet  fil 
(son  of)  Bodin,  Henry  fil  Bardolf,  Akary  fil  Bardolf,  Her- 
vey  fitz  (son  of)  Akaris  (page  5),  and  Robert  fil  Akary  de 
Ashton  (page  9),  i*e.,  Robert,  the  son  of  Akary,  or  Akaris, 
of  the  Manor  of  Ashton,  at  Kirkby,  in  Ravenswarth,  York- 
shire. 

Having  settled  the  Genealogy  of  the  Washington  Family 
on  a  firm,  authentic  and  rational  foundation,  we  may  pro- 
ceed to  give  some  of  the  historical  narrations. 

"  Biography  is  the  record  of  persons  :  History,  of  events. 
In  their  more  perfect  form  the  two  studies  are  seen  to- 
blend  together,  rather  than  encroach  upon  each  other. 
History  relieving  the  dryness  of  Genealogy  by  the  attrac- 
tive narration  of  events,  and  Biography,  by  its  minute  de- 


APPENDIX.  271 

scription  of  persons,  imparts  a  deeper,  and,  as  it  were,  a 
more  dramatic  interest  to  History. 

3  FRYER,    surnamed   YNGVE,  after   his   father,    Yngve,    or 
Niord  (page  vii.),  the  son  of  Odin,  succeeded  to  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Sweden  on  the  death  of  his  father,  B.  C.  20. 
He  reigned   thirty  years,  and  died  A.   D.   10.     His  son 
was  : 

4  FIOLNER,  who  became  Governor  in   Sweden,  A.  D. 
10. 

FRYER  removed  his  capitol  from  Sigtuna  to  Upsala, 
where  he  is  said  to  have  built  a  palace,  and  a  magnificent 
temple,  which  he  surrounded  with  a  chain  of  gold,  and 
endowed  with  considerable  wealth  in  lands  and  other 
revenues.  He  adopted  the  surname  of  YNGVE,  and  hence 
the  sacred  race  of  the  YNGLINGS  derived  their  historical 
appellation. 

4  FIOLNER   (who   died  A.   D.  41)  was  the  son   of   Freyer 
(who  died  A.  D.  10),  the  son  of  Yngve  or  Niord  (page 
vii.),  King  of  Sweden,  who  reigned  at  Upsala,  and  died 
B.  C.  20,  second  son  of  Odin  (page  v.).     He  reigned  in 
Sweden  four  years,  not  as  King,  but  as  Drotter,  or  Lord 
of  Sweden.     He  lost  his  life  in  a  remarkable  manner, 
A.  D.  14,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Visbur.  "He  was 
drowned  in  a  large  vat  of  mead,  into  which  he  had  stum- 
bled  while   under  the  dominion   of    liquor.     His   three 
immediate   successors   perished  by  violent  means  ;    the 
fourth,  Donald,  was  slain  by  the  advice  of  his  council- 
lors, under  the  superstitious  idea  that  a  severe  famine 
which  afflicted  the  country  could  only   be  removed  by 
sprinkling  the  altars  of  the  offended  deities  at  Upsala, 
with  blood  of  their  King.     War  was  the  principal  occu- 
pation of  their  reign,  and  numerous  bloody  battles  were 
fought  in  repressing  the  incessant  piracies  of  the  neigh- 


272  APPENDIX. 

boring  nations.     Yet  several  of  them  were  distinguished 
for  their  encouragement   of  civilization  and  social   im- 
provement." 
Fiolner  had  three  sons,  viz.: 

5  VISBUR,  who  succeeded  his  father,  A.  D.  10. 
5  DONALD,  who  succeeded  his  brother,  A.  D.  98. 
5  DOMAR,  who  succeeded  his  brother,  A.  D.  130. 
The  successor  of  Fiolner  was  his  son 
5  VISBUR,  who  reigned  in  Sweden  eighty-four  years,  and 

died,  A.  D.  98,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  : 

5  DONALD,  who  reigned  in   Sweden  thirty-two  years,  and 

died,  A.  D.  130,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  brother : 

5  DOMAR,   who  reigned   in    Sweden  thirty-two  years,  and 
died,  A.  D.  162,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew. 

6  DYGGVE,  the  son  of  Visbur  (obit  A.  D.  98),  the  son  of 
Fiolner  (obit  A.  D.  14),  the  son  of  Fryer  (obit  A.  D.  10), 
the  son  of  Yngve  or  Niord  (obit  B.  C.  20),  the  son  of 
Odin  (page  v.),  succeeded  to  his  uncle  Domar,  as  King 
of  Sweden  at  Upsala,  A.  D.  162,  and  reigned  thirty  years. 
His  wife  was  sister  of  Dan  Mykillati  (page  viii.).     His 
son  was  : 

7  DAG  SPARER. 

DYGGVE  is  alleged  to  have  been  the  first  that  assumed  the 
regal  title,  his  predecessors  being  merely  called  "  Drottar," 
or  "  Lord,"  and  their  queens  Drottingar. 

The  son  of  Dyggve  was  named  : 

7  DAG  SPARER,  who  succeeded  to  the  government  of  Swe- 
den at  the  death  of  his  father,  A.  D.  190.     He  reigned 
thirty  years,  and  died,  A.  D.  220.     His  son  was  : 

8  AGNE. 

8  AGNE,  the  son  of  Dyggve  (above)  succeeded  to  the  throne 
of  Sweden,  at  the  death  of  his  father  at  Upsala,  A.  D.  220, 
and  reigned  forty  years.    He  died,  A.  D.  260.    He  had  two 
sons,  Alrekand  Eric.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  sons: 


APPENDIX.  273 

g  ALREK,    )  .  ,  0       , 

\  in  the  government  of  Sweden. 

9  ERIC,        j 

"At  the  death  of  AGNE,  A.  D.  260,  the  Kingdom,  which 
had  hitherto  remained  entire,  was  shared  between  his  two 
sons,  Alrek  and  Eric — an  unwise  policy,  which  had  the 
effect  of  dividing  the  prerogatives  as  well  as  the  dominions 
of  the  crown  among  a  multitude  of  provincial  chiefs,  who 
assumed  an  independent  authority." 

9  ALREK,  the  first  son  of  Agne,  succeeded  to  the  govern- 
ment of  Sweden  at  the  death  of  his  father,  A.  D.  260,  and 
reigned  twenty  years.  He  joined  with  him  his  brother 

9  ERIC,  in  the   Kingdom.     At  the  death  of  Alrek,  A.   D. 
280,  his  son  Yngve  (named  after  his  ancestor  Yngve  or 
Niord,  the  son  of  Odin),  succeeded  him  in  the  Kingdom. 

Alrek  had  two  sons  : 

10  YNGVE,  who  succeeded  him,  and, 
10  ALF. 

10  YNGVE  II.,  first  son  of  Alrek,  succeeded  to  the- govern- 
ment of  Sweden,  at  the  death  of  his  father,  A.  D.  280,  and 
reigned  twenty  years.     He  died,  A.  D.  300,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son, 

11  HUJLECK,  who  reigned  but  two  years.     He  died  A.  D. 
302.     Hujleck  had  two  sons  : 

12  JORNSIDER. 
12  ERIK. 

12  JORNSIDER,  first   son  of  Hujlek,  succeeded  to  the  gov- 
ernment of  Sweden,  at  the  death  of  his  father,  A.  D.  302, 
and    reigned   10   years.     "  He  was    deposed,    A.   D.  312, 
when  the  prerogatives  as  well  as  the  dominions  of  che 
Crown  became  divided  among  a  multitude  of  provincial 
Chiefs,  who  assumed  an  independent  authority." 

This  state  of   anarchy    continued  for   above  a  century, 
18 


274  APPENDIX. 

when  the  old  Dynasty  was  restored  in  the  person  of  a  de- 
scendant (probably  grandson)  of  Jornsider,  named, 

13  AUN  HINK  GAMLE,  who  had  a  peaceful  reign  and  died  A. 
D.  448.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

14  EGIL  TUNNEDOLGI,  who  reigned  eight  years.     He  died 
A.  D.  456,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

15  OTTAR    VENDILKRAKA,    who   reigned   four   years.     He 
died  A.  D.  460,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son. 

16  ADILS,    son   of    Ottar   Vendilkraka,    succeeded   to   the 
throne  of  Sweden,  at  the  death  of  his  father,  A.  D.  460. 
His  wife  was  named  Yrsa.     His  son  and  successor  was 
named  : 

17  EYSTEIN,  who  became  King  of  Sweden,  A.  D.  505. 

"  ADILS  was  involved  in  a  protracted  quarrel  with  the 
Norwegians,  which  was  at  length  terminated  in  his  favor 
by  a  pitched  battle  on  the  Lake  Wener,  the  two  armies 
being  drawn  upon  its  frozen  surface." 

ADILS  reigned  forty-five  years,  and  died  A.  D.  505,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son,  . 

17  EYSTEIN,  who  reigned  twenty-six  years,  and  died  A.  D. 
531,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

18  YNGVAR,  who  reigned  fourteen  years,  and  died  A.   D. 
545,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

19  ONUND  BRAUT,  who  became  King  of  Sweden,  as  suc- 
cessor of  his  father,  YNGVAR,  A.  D.  545,  reigned  twenty 
years,  and  died  A.  D.  565. 

ONUND  received  the  name  of  BRAUT  (the  road-maker), 
from  his  exertions  in  draining  marshes,  extending  cultiva- 
tion, and  opening  up  channels  of  intercourse  to  every 
province  in  the  kingdom. 


APPENDIX.  275 

The  hereditary  occupant  of  the  throne  at  Upsala  con- 
tinued to  enjoy  a  pre-eminence  in  dignity  and  power,  until 
the  fatal  reign  of  INGIALD  ILLRADA,  son  of  Frode  VII. 
(page  x.),  when  the  hallowed  sceptre  was  transferred  from 
the  line  of  the  YNGLINGS  to  that  of  the  SKIOLDUNGS  in  the 
earlier  part  of  the  seventh  century  (A.  D.  630). 

Onund  having  died  without  issue,  the  throne  of  Sweden 
became  the  hereditary  right  of  Denmark,  and  reverted  to 
the  Skioldungs  in  the  person  of  Frode  VII.  (page  x.), 
whose  younger  son  Ingiald  proceeded  to  Upsala  to  take 
possession  of  the  Kingdom,  A.  D.  565.. 

Ingiald  Illrada,  son  of  Frode  VII.,  or  Olaf  (page  x.),  be- 
came King  of  Sweden,  at  Upsala,  at  the  death  of  Onund 
Braut,  A.  D.  565.  He  reigned  65  years,  and  lost  his  life, 
A.  D.  630. 

"  That  Prince,  when  young,  is  said  to  have  been  of  gentle 
disposition,  but  being  vanquished  in  some  juvenile  con- 
test, such  as  the  sons  of  the  nobility  were  then  accustomed 
to  display  at  their  annual  festivals,  the  Saga  relates  that 
in  order  to  alter  his  temper  he  was  fed  with  wolves'  hearts. 
Judging  from  his  future  actions,  this  regimen  appears  to 
have  had  the  desired  effect. 

"  His  long  reign,  from  its  commencement  to  its  close,  was 
a  series  of  cruel  and  lawless  atrocities.  It  was  the  ancient 
custom  at  the  Royal  inauguration  (which  always  took  place 
at  the  funeral  of  the  deceased  Prince),  for  the  next  heir  to 
seat  himself  on  the  lowest  step  of  the  vacant  throne,  in  the 
midst  of  the  grandees,  until  presented  with  a  huge  ox  horn 
filled  with  wine.  After  taking  the  usual  oaths  he  drank  off 
the  liquor,  mounted  the  chair  of  State,  and  was  proclaimed 
amidst  the  shouts  of  the  people.  This  initiatory  rite 
INGIALD  accompanied  with  the  additional  ceremony  of 
swearing,  before  draining  the  mystic  cup,  that  he  would 
either  double  the  extent  of  his  Kingdom,  or  perish  in  the 
attempt.  The  fulfillment  of  his  vow  led  to  those  acts  of 
treachery  and  murder  which  procured  him  the  name  of 


276  APPENDIX. 

ILI.RADA  (the  deceitful),  and  ultimately  occasioned  his  own 
destruction. 

"  Fire  and  sword  were  employed  to  exterminate  the  chiefs 
and  nobles,  many  of  whom  were  consumed  in  the  flames 
of  the  palace,  where  they  had  been  hospitably  entertained 
by  their  perfidious  sovereign.  Twelve  princes  in  Sweden 
fell  victims  to  the  rapacity  of  the  tyrant,  who  seized  their 
possessions,  and  added  them  to  the  dominions  of  the  crown. 
But  a  just  retribution  awaited  the  perpetration  of  his 
crimes.  His  daughter  Asa  had  been  given  in  marriage  to 
GUDROD,  the  Gothic  King  of  Seania  ;  at  her  instigation,  he 
assassinated  his  brother,  Halfdan  III.,  of  Denmark,  A.  D. 
580  (page  x.),  and  was  afterwards  himself  cut  off  in  a  plot, 
by  the  artifices  of  his  own  wife.  Having  sacrificed  her 
husband  she  fled  to  the  court  of  Upsala,  where  she  became 
an  accomplice  in  the  death  of  her  father.  IVAR  VIDFADME 
(page  xi.),  son  of  HALFDAN  III.,  had  invaded  Sweden,  A.  D. 
630,  with  a  powerful  host,  to  avenge  the  murder  of  his 
kindred.  His  ravages  filled  the  guilty  INGIALD  with  terror 
and  despair.  As  the  victorious  foe  approached,  he  was 
entertaining  his  courtiers  at  a  grand  banquet ;  when,  find- 
ing it  impossible  to  resist  or  make  his  escape,  he  resolved, 
with  the  aid  and  advice  of  his  daughter,  to  terminate  his 
life  by  setting  fire  to  the  hall. 

"OLAF,  his  son,  unable  to  repel  the  invaders,  was  driven 
into  exile.  Passing  to  the  westward  of  the  Wener  Lake,  he 
settled,  with  the  few  companions,  that  still  adhered  to  his 
standard,  in  the  province  of  Wermeland  ;  there  he  hewed 
down  the  immense  forests,  hence  his  name  of  TRAETELIA  (the 
tree-cutter),  and  laid  the  basis  of  a  new  kingdom,  where,  in 
short  time,  the  star  of  the  Ynglings  rose  again  with  more 
than  its  ancient  splendor  in  the  person  of  HARALD  HAAR- 
FAGER,  founder  of  the  Norwegian  Monarchy." 

BARONS    OF    BRIQUEBEC. 

.  Robert  Turstain  (see  Introduction,  page  xvi.),  the  first 


APPENDIX.  277 

Baron,  had  two  sons  :  Anselec,  ancestor  of  the  Barons  of 
Bee,  and  Aunsfred  the  Dane.  The  latter  had  two  sons  : 
Turstain  Goz  (ancestor  of  the  house  of  Averanches,  Earls 
of  Chester,  in  England),  and  William.  The  latter  was 
Baron  of  Bee,  and  ancestor  of  the  Barons  of  Bec-Crespin. 
His  son,  or  grandson,  Gilbert  Crepon,  Baron  of  Bee,  and 
Castellan  de  Tillierers,  aided  in  founding  the  Abbey  of  Bee. 
He  had  sons,  William  and  Gilbert.  William  the  2nd  of 
Bee,  1054,  came  to  England  in  1066.  He  had  ist  William 
(see  family  of  Mitford),  and  Milo  De  Wallingford,  1086, 
who  left  a  son  William. 

From  the  ancestor,  Harold  Blatrand,  Duke  Rollo,  after- 
ward Bertrand,  this  family  derive  their  origin. 

BARDOLF. 

1  WILLIAM    BARDOLF,    probable   grandson    of    Bardolf  fil 
Thorfin  (page  4),  was  Sheriff  of  the  counties  of  Norfolk 
and  Suffolk,  in  16  Henry  II.  (1169),  and  from   that  time 
to  21  Henry  II.  (1174)  inclusive.     He  had  two  sons: 

2  THOMAS  BARDOLF,  below. 

2  HUGH  BARDOLF,  of  whom  hereafter. 

2  THOMAS  BARDOLF,  in  18  Henry  II.  (1171),  upon  levying 
the  Scutage  of  such  Barons  as  did  not  then   attend  the 
King  into  Ireland,  nor  send  soldiers,  or  money  for  that 
service,  paid  ^cxxv.  for  the  Scutage  of  those  Knights' 
Fees,  which   formerly  did    belong  to    Raphe  Hanselyn, 
a  Baron  in  Nottinghamshire,  whose  daughter  and  heir, 
called  Rose,  he  had  taken  to  wife. 

This  Thomas  Bardolf  obtained  from  William,  brother  to 
King  Henry  II.,  the  Lordship  of  Bradewell  (in  Essex),  to 
hold  to  himself  and  his  heirs,  by  the  service  of  one 
Knight's  Fee  ;  three  parts  of  which  Lordship  he  gave  in 
marriage  to  his  three  daughters.  The  first  married  to 
Robert  de  St.  Remegio  ;  the  second  to  William  Bacun  ; 


27S  APPENDIX. 

the  third  to  Baldwin  de  Thone.     Thomas  Bardolf  had  two 
sons  : 

3  DOUN?  BARDOLF,  below. 

3  WILLIAM  BARDOLF,  of  whom  hereafter. 
To  Thomas  Bardolf,  succeeded  his  son  and  heir,  by  her 
the  said  Rose. 

3  Doux  BARDOLF,  who  married  Beatrix,  daughter  and  heir 
to  William  de  Warren,  of  Wirmegay,  in  Norfolk  (whereby 
the  Barons  of  Wirmegay  came  to  this  family  of  Bardolf). 
He  died  in  n   John  (1210).     Which  Beatrix  then  surviv- 
ing, had    the   Lordship  of   Kiskynton   assigned  for   her 
Dower  ;  and  gave  three  thousand  and  one  hundred  Marks 
to  the  King,  for  livery  of  her  father's  lands  belonging  to 
her  husband  ;  as  also  that  she  might  not  be  compelled  to 
marry  again. 

This  Doun  and  Beatrix  left  issue  : 

4  WILLIAM  BARDOLF,  who,  in  17  John  (1215),  had  Livery 
of  all  his  lands,  and  in  26  Henry  III.  (1241),  amongst 
other  of  the  great  men  of  that  time,  attended  the  king  in 
person,    in    that    expedition    which    he   then    made   into 
France  ;  and  obtained  such  favor  for  his  services  there 
done,  that  of  all  the  debts  he  owed  unto  the  Exchequer, 
as  well  those  which  were  due  from  William  de  Warren, 
his  grandfather,  as  those  from  Beatrix,  his  mother,  fifty 
Marks  per  annum  was  accepted,  until  they   should  be 
fully  paid. 

In  27  Henry  III.  (1242),  he  had  Livery  of  the  Honour  of 
Wirmegay,  which,  during  his  minority,  had  been  in  the 
hands  of  Hubert  de  Burgh,  sometime  Earl  of  Kent.  And 
in  28  Henry  III. -(1243),  obtained  the  King's  charter  for  a 
market  at  Wirmegay,  on  the  Monday  every  week  ;  as  also 
a  Fair  every  year  at  his  Lordship  of  Stowe,  upon  the  day 
and  morrow  after  the  Feast  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 

In  29  Henry  III.  (1244),  upon  collection  of  the  Aid  then 


APPENDIX.  279 

levied  for  marriage  of  the  King's  eldest  daughter,  he  paid 
xiv*£  vs-  f°r  tne  Knight's  Fees  he  then  held,  which  were 
xiv  and  a  fourth  part,  and  in  38  Henry  III.  (1253),  upon 
collection  of  the  Aid  for  making  the  King's  eldest  son 
Knight,  accounted  xxviii^  xj.  for  the  same  Knight's  Fees, 
but  by  reason  he  was  then  going  to  the  King,  he  had 
respite  for  part  of  that  sum. 

In  which  year  also  he  obtained  a  Charter  for  Free- warren 
throughout  all  the  lordships  and  lands  whereof  he  was 
then  possessed,  viz.  :  Wirmegay,  Westbrigg,  Lotenhill, 
Watlington,  Thorpe,  Festome,  Sechiel'Estowe,  Wynebodes- 
liam,  Dunham,  Welbes,  Kungetone,  another  Sechie,  West- 
weniz,  Herdwike,  Biddeltone,  Halgane,  Wyneberg,  Inkes- 
ham,  Westfeld,  Batestal,  Thurston,  Lerabeston,  and 
Keymestone  in  Norfolk  ;  Kyskinton,  Digeby,  Levesing- 
ham,  Blokesham,  Amevvik,  Latelmund,  Blanchewill,  West- 
burg,  Dedinton,  Stebinton,  and  Thorpe  in  Lincolnshire  ; 
Sheleford  in  Nottinghamshire;  Okebror  and  Eleton  in 
Derbyshire  ; 'Plumpthon,  Winpelesfield,  Lindeskeld,  Had- 
leg,  Standen,  Poleston.  Ardingeley,  Pipesteye,  Bercamp, 
:and  Flefang,  in  Sussex. 

In  41  Henry  III.  (1256),  he  attended  the  King  in  his  ex- 
pedition into  Wales.  And  in  42  Henry  III.  (1257),  was 
made  Governor  of  Nottingham  Castle.  So  also  in  47 
Henry  III.  (1262).  After  which,  viz.,  in  48  Henry  III.  (1263), 
in  that  great  Insurrection  of  the  Barons,  adhering  to  the 
King,  he  was  taken  prisoner  with  him  in  that  fatal  battle 
of  Lewes,  and  died  in  4  Edward  I.  (1277),  as  it  seems,  for 
•then  his  son  and  heir  : 

5  WILLIAM  BARDOLF,  doing  homage,  had  Livery  of  all  his 
lands,  lying  in  the  counties  of  Leicester,  Lincoln,  Not- 
tingham, Norfolk  and  Sussex  ;  the  King  accepting  of  his 
Relief  (which  was  c\£),  by  \£  per  annum. 
Which  William  being  personally  in  that  expedition   into 

Wales,  10  Edward  I.  (1283),  had  scutage  of  all  his  tenants 


28o  APPENDIX. 

that  held  of  him  by  Military  Service,  and  about  two  years 
following  obtained  the  King's  Charter  for  a  Market  at  his 
Manner  of  Halluton,  in  Leicestershire,  to  be  kept  upon  the 
Tuesday  every  Week  ;  with  two  Fairs  every  year  ;  the  one 
upon  the  Eve,  Day  and  Morrow,  after  the  Feast  of  the  Nativ- 
ity of  St.  John  Baptist,  and  two  days  following  ;  the  other 
on  the  Eve,  Day  and  Morrow,  after  the  Feast  of  Simon  and 
Jude,  and  two  days  after.  And  likewise,  a  Fair  at  Tilney, 
in  Norfolk,  upon  the  Eve,  Day  and  Morrow,  and  two  days 
next  following  the  Feast  of  St.  Laurence.  And  moreover, 
a  Fair,  yearly,  at  Cauntele,  in  the  same  County,  upon  the 
Eve,  Day  and  Morrow,  after  the  Feast  of  St.  Margaret  the 
Virgin. 

By  Julian,  the  daughter  and  Heir  of  Hugh  de  Gurnay 
(whom  he  took  to  wife),  he  left  issue  a  son,  called, 

6  HUGH  BARDOLF,  born  A.  D.  1256,  who  in  June,  22  Ed- 
ward I.  (1295),  having  Summons  (with  other  of  the 
Great  Men)  to  attend  the  King  with  his  Advice,  touch- 
ing the  weighty  Affairs  of  the  Realm,  accompanied 
him  soon  after  into  Gascoigne. 

Upon  the  death  of  which  Julian  (his  Mother),  in  23  Ed- 
ward I.  (1296),  being  xl  years  of  age,  and  in  Gascoigne,  he 
had  Livery  of  all  the  Lands  of  her  Inheritance,  by  the 
King's  Special  Favour,  in  regard  he  was  then  in  his  Ser- 
vice ;  when  he  had  the  hard  fate  to  be  taken  Prisoner  by 
the  King  of  France  at  his  Siege  of  Rifunce. 

In  25  Edward  I.  (1298),  he  continued  still  in  the  King's 
Service  in  Gascoigne.  And  in  the  28  Edward  I.  (1301),  was 
in  that  Expedition  then  made  into  Scotland.  So  also,  in 
29  Edward  I.  (1302). 

In  32  Edward  I.  (1305),  he  went  again  into  Scotland,  the 
King  himself,  with  his  Army,  being  there,  but  departed 
this  Life  the  same  year  (1305),  the  Lands  whereof  he  then 
died  seized  being  these,  viz.  :  the  Mannor  of  Birling,  in 
Sussex,  parcel  of  the  Barony  of  Gourney  ;  Westburgh,  in 


APPENDIX. 

the  County  of  Lancaster,  with  the  Hamlets  of  Dodington. 
Stubton,  Stocking-,  and  Thorpe,  as  a  Member  of  his  Barony 
of  Shelford  ;  Kyskinton,  in  Lincolnshire,  with  the  Hamlets 
of  Digby.  Lebestingham,  Rokingham,  and  Brauncewell, 
Members  also  of  the  same  Barony  ;  the  Mannorof  Wyrtne- 
gay,  in  Norfolk  (being  the  Head  of  another  Barony),  with 
Certain  Lands  in  Surget,  Fincham,  Stowe  and  Qtiine- 
bergh.  And  in  the  right  of  Isabell,  his  Wife,  the  Mannor 
of  Bures,  in  Suffolk  ;  Perting  and  Plumpton,  in  Sussex  ; 
with  Certain  Lands  in  Emsworth,  in  Southampton. 

Which  Isabell,  by  the  consent  of  her  son  Thomas,  had 
the  Mannor  of  Bercamp,  in  Sussex  :  Kyskinton,  with  the 
Hamlets  of  Digby,  and  Lestingham,  and  certain  Lands  in 
Fillingham,  in  Lincolnshire  ;  as  also  in  Kungitone  and 
Scrimpesbagh,  in  Norfolk,  assigned  for  her  Dowry.  And 
the  same  year  obtained  a  Grant  from  the  King,  of  the  Man- 
nors  of  Walton,  in  Hertfordshire  ;  Addington  in  Survey  ; 
and  Emesworth  in  Southampton,  for  Life,  with  Remainder 
to  her  younger  son  William,  and  the  Heirs  of  his  Body  ; 
and  for  default  of  such  issue,  to  her  Right  Heirs. 

Hugh  Bardolf  had  issue  by  Isabell,  his  wife,  two  sons, 
viz. : 

7  THOMAS  BARDOLF,  born  10  Edward  I.  (1283),  and 
7  WILLIAM  BARDOLF,  born  13  Edward  I.  (1286). 

This  Thomas  Bardolf  was  made  Knight  of  the  Bathe,  in 
34  Edward  I.  (1306),  together  with  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  many  others,  at  the  Feast  of  Pentecost  ;  and  had  allow- 
ance of  Robes  out  of  the  King's  Wardrobe,  for  that  cere- 
mony, as  for  a  Baneret.  After  which,  viz.,  the  same  year, 
he  Marched  with  the  Prince  into  Scotland. 

In  8  Edward  II.  (1315),  he  had  (with  divers  other  Great 
Men)  Summons  to  come  to  New  Castle  upon  Tine,  at  the 
Feast  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  well  pro- 
vided with  Horse  and  Arms,  thence  to  march  against  the 
Scots.  His  death  happened  in  3  Edward  III.  (1329).  He 


28z  APPENDIX. 

was  buried  in  the  Priory  of  Shelford,  Nottinghamshire. 
His  son  was  : 

S  JOHN  BARDOLF,  born  A.  D.  1307.     He  was  xvii  years  of 

age  at  the  death  of  his  father,  3  Edward  III.  (1329). 

Which  John  making  proof  of  his  age  in  9  Edward  III. 
(I335)»  and  doing  Homage,  had  Livery  of  his  Lands.  In 
which  year  he  Marched  into  Scotland,  in  the  King's  Service. 
And  in  10  Edward  III.  (1336),  wedded  Elizabeth,  Daughter 
and  Heir  of  Sir  Roger  Damory  (by  that  great  Woman, 
Elizabeth  de  Burgh,  his  Wife),  by  whom  at  length  he  had 
a  fair  Inheritance,  viz.  :  the  Manners  of  Craneburne, 
Larent,  Gundebill,  Pymperne,  and  Wyke  ;  with  the  Bur- 
roughs of  Warham,and  Maymouth  in  Dorsetshire. 

In  14  Edward  III.  (1340),  he  was  in  the  King's  Service  in 
the  parts  of  Almaine.  And  in  16  Edward  III.  (1342),  in 
Brittany.  Moreover  in  18  Edward  III.  (1344),  he  was  re- 
tained to  serve  the  King  with  twelve  Men  at  Arms,  and 
twenty  Archers  on  Horseback,  in  his  Irish  Wars. 

In  19  Edward  III.  (1345),  he  received  Command  to  pre- 
pare himself  with  Horse  and  Arms,  to  go  again  in  his  Ser- 
vice into  Britanny,  being  then  a  Baneret.  And  in  26 
Edward  III.  (1352),  upon  that  apprehension  of  danger, 
which  there  was,  of  an  Invasion  by  the  French,  was  joyned 
in  Commission  with  Robert  de  Ufford,  Earl  of  Suffolk, 
and  Robert,  Lord  Morlee,  for  defence  of  the  Norfolk 
Coasts.  Also  in  37  Edward  III.  (1363),  he  was  again  be- 
yond the  Sea  in  the  King's  Service. 

His  death  happened  3  Aug.,  45  Edward  III.  (1371),  at 
which  time  he  was  seized  of  the  Manners  of  Clopton,  in 
Suffolk  ;  Cauth,  Strumpesham,  Rugeton,  Fincham,  Stowe, 
Wermegay  and  Quinnebergh,  in  Norfolk  ;  Dons,  Watton, 
and  Stone,  in  Hertfordshire  ;  Westburgh,  with  its  Members, 
viz.  :  Dodington,  Coling,  and  Stubton,  in  Lancashire  ; 
Kyskinton,  with  its  Members,  Scil-Digby,  Ammyke,  Bor- 
ham  and  Branswell ;  Cathorpe,  with  its  Members,  viz. : 


APPENDIX.  283. 

Trestone,  Normenton,  Sudbroke,  Hambeckand  Willoughby 
juxta  Ancaster  in  Lincolnshire.  Stoke-Bardolf,  parcel  of 
the  Barony  of  Shelford,  and  xxix  Knight's  Fees,  belong- 
ing to  the  Count  of  Shelford,  in  Nottinghamshire  ;  the 
Mannor  of  Hallughton,  in  Leicestershire  ;  Okebrok,  in 
Derbyshire,  parcel  of  the  Barony  of  Shelford  ;  Addington, 
in  Surrey  ;  with  Bereling  and  Bercamp,  in  Sussex. 
To  whom  succeeded  : 

9  WILLIAM  BARDOLF,  his  Son  and  Heir,  born  (A.  D.  1357), 
then,  45  Edward  III.  (1371),  xiv  years  of  age,  whose 
Wardship  and  Marriage  was  granted  by  Queen  Philippa 
(wife  to  King  Edward  the  Third),  in  40  Edward  III. 
(1366),  under  Sir  Michaell  Poynings,  Knight  ;  to  the  in- 
tent that  he  should  marry  Agnes,  daughter  of  the  said 
Michaell.  Which  William,  upon  proof  of  his  age,  and 
doing  his  Homage,  in  45  Edward  III.  (1371),  had  Livery 
of  his  Lands,  and  the  next  year  following  was  in  that 
Expedition  then  made  into  France. 

In  the  same  year  he  was  retained  to  serve  the  King  in 
his  Irish  Wars,  with  two  Knights,  xxvii  Esquires  (all  Men 
at  Arms),  and  thirty  Archers. 

In  47  Edward  III.  (1373),  he  was  again  retained  to  serve 
the  King  for  one  whole  year,  in  his  French  Wars,  under 
the  Conduct  of  John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  with  xl 
Men  at  Arms,  xl  Archers,  all  on  Horseback. 

This  William  made  his  Testament,  12  Sept.,  Anno  1384 
(9  R.  2),  being  then  at  Cathorpe,  in  Lincolnshire  ;  by  which 
he  bequeathed  his  Body  to  be  buried  in  the  Quire  of  the 
Fryers-Carmelites  at  Lewne,  in  Norfolk,  and  to  his  Heir- 
male,  whomsoever  it  should  be,  a  part  of  the  very  Cross 
of  our  Saviour,  set  in  Gold.  And  departed  this  Life  the 
same  year  (1384),  leaving  Agnes  his  widow,  who  had  for 
her  Dowrie,  the  Lordships  Wyrmegeye,  Stowe,  Fyncham, 
Cantile,  and  Strumpethagh,  then  assigned  to  her. 


284  APPENDIX. 

10  THOMAS,  his  Son  and  Heir,  born   1367,  being  then  xvii 
years  of  age. 

Which  Thomas,  in  13  R.  2  (1388),  having  made  proof  of 
his  age,  and  doing  his  Homage,  had  Livery  of  his  Inheri- 
tance, and  within  two  years  after  obtained  License  to  travel 
beyond  the  Seas  with  xii  Servants,  their  Hbrses,  and  all 
necessary  Accommodations. 

In  18  R.  II.  (1393),  he  was  beyond  Sea  in  the  King's  Ser- 
vice. And  in  20  R.  II.  (1395),  had  the  like  License.  More- 
over, in  21  R.  II.  (1396),  he  was  sent  by  the  King,. together 
with  the  Lord  Scales,  upon  some  special  Service  into 
France  :  and  in  22  R.  II.  (1397)  was  in  Ireland. 

In  i  H.  IV.  (1399),  as  Cousin  and  Heir  to  Sir  Roger  Da- 
mory,  by  Agnes  his  Mother,  he  obtained  a  Confirmation  to 
himself  and  his  Heirs,  of  that  Grant  which  King  Edward 
the  Third,  in  131)1  (1339)  of  his  Reign  (in  consideration  of 
special  Services),  made  to  the  same  Sir  Roger  and  his 
Heirs,  of  the  Manners  of  Sandball,  in  Yorkshire,  Halgh- 
ton,  in  Oxfordshire,  and  Faukeshall,  in  Surrey. 

Which  Lady  Agnes,  being  afterwards  the  wife  of  Sir 
Roger  Mortimer,  and  surviving  him,  in  4  H.  IV.  (1402),  had 
License  to  go  on  Pilgrimage  to  Rome  and  Colein,  attended 
with  xii  Servants,  their  Horses,  and  all  Accoutrements  fit 
for  such  a  Journey.  Soon  after  which,  she  declared  her 
will,  whereby  she  bequeathed  her  Body  to  be  buried  in  the 
Priory  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  without  Algate,  in  the 
Suburbs  of  London,  making  Henry,  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land, with  her  Son, 

11  THOMAS,  LORD  BARDOLF,  Supervisors  thereof,  and  de- 
parted this  life  on  Tuesday  next  after  the  Feast  of  St. 
Barnabas  the  Apostle,   the  same   Year  (1402),  her   Son 
Thomas,  born  1372,  been  then  xxx  years  of  age. 

This  Thomas,  in  6  H.  IV.  (1404),  taking  part  with  Henry, 
Earl  of  Northumberland  ;  Thomas,  Earl  Marshal  and 
Notingham,  and  Richard  Scrope,  Archbishop  of  Yorke, 


APPENDIX.  285 

in  that  Insurrection  then  by  them  made  (for  which 
the  Archbishop  and  Earl  Marshal  were  beheaded,  at 
Yorke),  was,  together  with  the  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
pursued  by  the  King,  with  a  powerful  Army  ;  whereupon 
he  fled,  with  that  Earl,  first  into  Scotland  and  afterwards 
into  Wales.  But  about  three  years  after,  returning  into 
England,  and  so  to  Threske,  in  Yorkshire,  they  made  Pro- 
clamation for  Liberty  to  all  that  would  put  themselves  in 
Arms  and  joyn  with  them,  insomuch  as  many  flocked  in  to 
their  Assistance.  But  the  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  having  raised 
the  Power  of  the  County,  met  with  them  about  Haselwood, 
and  in  a  sharp  Skirmish,  slew  the  Earl,  and  wounded  this 
Thomas  so  much,  that  he  soon  died  of  those  Hurts,  in 
1407,  leaving  Anne  and  Joane,  his  Daughters  and  Heirs, 
the  one  then  xix,  the  other  xviii  years  of  age. 

After  which,  being  attainted  in  Parliament,  Anno  7 
H.  IV.  (1406),  his  Honor,  of  Wyrmegay,  with  divers  other 
fair  Mannors  in  Norfolk,  were  given  by  the  King  to 
Thomas  Beaufort  (his  Brother),  other  great  Lordships  to 
Sir  George  Dunbar,  Knight,  and  the  Mannors  of  Shelford 
and  Stoke-Bardolf,  in  Nottinghamshire,  with  Hallughton, 
in  Leicestershire,  to  the  Queen. 

But  the  next  year  following  (1407)  Sir  William  Clifford, 
Knight,  in  right  of  Anne,  his  wife,  and  William  Phelip,  in 
right  of  Joane,  his  wife,  daughters  to  the  said  Thomas, 
humbly  representing  to  the  King,  That  Henry  the  Second 
long  since  King  of  England  (his  Royal  Progenitor),  hav- 
ing by  his  Letters  Patents  given  to  Thomas  Bardolf,  An- 
cestor to  this  Thomas,  and  to  the  Heirs  of  his  Body,  by 
Rose,  the  Daughter  of  Raphe  Hanselyne,  the  Lordships 
of  Shelford  and  Stoke-Bardolfe,  in  Nottinghamshire,  and 
likewise  the  Mannor  of  Halughton,  in  Leicestershire,  as 
the  whole  Inheritance  of  Raphe  Hanselyn,  her  Grand- 
father :  and  that  the  said  Thomas  Bardolf,  their  Father, 
lately  attainted,  being  the  Lineal  Heir  to  the  before  speci- 
fied Thomas  Bardolfe  and  Rose,  the  Inheritance  of  those 


286  APPENDIX. 

Lordships  did  of  right  belong  unto  them  the  said  Anne 
and  Joane  •  The  King  thereupon,  having  a  conscientious- 
regard  to  this  their  Right  and  Title,  granted  to  the  said 
Sir  William  Clifford  and  Anne,  his  wife,  and  to  William 
Phelip,  and  Joane,  his  wife,  the  Reversion  of  those  Lord- 
ship, as  also  of  the  Mannor  of  Birlyng,  in  Sussex,  after 
the  death  of  his  Royal  Consort  the  Queen,  to  hold  and 
enjoy  to  them  and  the  Heirs  of  their  Bodies. 

Which  William  Phelip,  and  Joane,  his  wife,  in  9  H.  V. 
(1421),  had  the  Livery  of  their  Purparty  of  certain  lands  in 
Suffolk,  of  the  Inheritance  of  Avicia,  late  wife  of  the  same 
Thomas  Bardolf  attainted,  and  Mother  to  her,  the  said 
Joane,  Daughter  to  Raphe  Lord  Cromwell,  of  Tatshall,  and 
died  in  9  H.  V.  (1421). 

It  seems  that  though  this  Thomas  Lord  Bardolf  did  die 
of  his  wounds  (as  hath  been  already  observed),  yet  his  Body 
was  Quartered,  and  the  Quarters  disposed  of,  to  be  set 
upon  the  Gates  of  these  several  Cities  and  Town,  viz.  : 
London,  Yorke,  Denne,  and  Shrewsbury,  and  his  Head 
upon  one  of  the  Gates  of  Lincolne ;  for  it  appeareth,  That 
afterwards,  upon  the  Petition  of  Avicia,  his  widow,  the 
King  was  pleased  to  give  her  leave  to  take  them  down  and 
bury  them. 

Whether  Anne,  the  eldest  Daughter  of  this  Thomas,  had 
any  Issue  by  Sir  William  Clifford,  her  Husband,  appeareth 
not,  but  certain  it  is,  that  she  buried  him,  and  was  after- 
wards the  wife  of  Sir  Reginald  Cobham. 

Of  this  Family,  there  was  also 

2  HUGH   BARDULF  (a  younger  Son    to    the  first  WILLIAM 
BARDOLF  [page  13]),  who  in  22  H.  II.  (1175)  was  amerced 
at  five  Marks,  for  trespassing  in  the  King's  Forests,  and 
was  Sheriff  of  Cornwall,  in  31  H.  II.  (1184). 
In  33  H.  II.  (1186),  the  King  being  in  Normandy,  he  was 

constituted  one  of   his   Lieutenants  here  in  England,  for 

conservation  of  the  Peace  in  his  absence. 


APPENDIX.  287 

This  Hugh  continued  Sheriff  of  Cornwall,  in  33  H.  II. 
(1186),  and  executed  the  same  Office  for  Wiltshire,  for  half 
that  year,  and  likewise  in  34  H.  II.  (1187). 

So  also  for  the  Counties  of  Somerset  and  Dorset,  in  i  R. 
I.  (i  189).  In  which  year  he  had  the  Custody  of  the  Lands  of 
Fulke  Paynel,  by  reason  that  he  fled,  and  paid  not  his  fine 
to  the  King  for  the  Honor  of  Baenton.  And  the  same  year, 
upon  the  going  of  that  King  into  the  Holy  Land,  was  con- 
stituted (with  William  Briwere),  an  Associate  to  the  Bish- 
ops of  Durham  and  Ely,  during  his  absence,  for  adminis- 
tering Justice  to  every  man,  according  to  the  Laws  and 
Customs  of  the  Realm.  Moreover,  in  Anno  1190  (2  R.  i), 
he  was  at  Messana,  in  Sicilie,  with  King  Richard,  and  one 
of  those,  who,  on  the  behalf  of  that  King,  undertook  that 
the  Articles  of  Peace  and  Friendship,  which  were  there 
agreed  on,  betwixt  King  Richard  and  Tancred,  King  of 
Sicilie,  should  be  firmly  kept. 

Upon  his  return,  he  was  also  one  of  that  number  whom 
the  Pope  had  then  Excommunicated,  as  Enemies  to  the 
Church,  but  chiefly  for  adhering  to  John,  Earl  of  More- 
ton  (the  King's  Brother)  and  those  who  with  him  opposed 
William  de  Longchamp,  Bishop  of  Ely,  then  Chancellor 
of  England,  in  his  oppressive  way  of  Governing  (the 
King  being  absent),  but  was  particularly  excepted  by  that 
Bishop,  upon  denouncing  the  Sentenex,  in  regard  he  was 
not  personally  with  those  that  ejected  and  laid  hold  on  the 
same  Bishop,  upon  condition  he  would,  upon  demand,  re- 
sign unto  William  de  Stutevill,  the  Castle  of  Scardeburgh, 
and  all  other  in  Yorkshire  and  Westmorland,  which  he 
then  had  in  Custody.  Moreover,  in  2  R.  I.  (1190),  he  exe- 
cuted the  Office  for  Sheriff,  for  Warwick  and  Leicester- 
shires,  for  the  one  half  of  that  year.  So  also  for  the  whole 
year  in  3  R.  I.  (1191).  And  in  4  and  5  R.  I.  (1192-3),  for 
Yorkshire,  being  in  such  high  esteem  with  King  Richard, 
that  in  the  third  year  of  his  Reign,  when  he  was  in  the 
Holy  Land,  and  suspected  his  Chancellor  in  England,  to 


288  APPENDIX. 

whom  he  had  chiefly  committed  the  Charge  of  Governing 
in  his  absence,  he  wrote  his  Letter  to  this  Hugh  Bardulf, 
and  three  others,  requiring  them,  in  case  the  Chancellor 
did  not  do  as  he  ought,  that  they  should  take  upon  them 
the  rule  in  all  things.  From  which  time,  it  evident,  from 
divers  Fines  levied  before  him  that  he  was  one  of  the  King's 
Justices  for  some  years,  as  also  a  Justice  Itinerant. 

In  those  great  contests  which  were  betwixt  the  Bishop  of 
Ely  (Governor  of  the  Kingdom  in  King  Richard's  absence), 
and  John,  Earl  of  Moreton  (the  King's  brother),  when 
Windsore  Castle  (which  was  the  Earl  of  Moreton's),  had 
Siege  laid  to  it  by  all  the  Nobility  of  England,  this  Hugh, 
being  then  the  King's  Justice,  and  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire, 
joyn'd  with  the  Archbishop  of  Yorke,  and  William  de 
Stuteville,  who  having  raised  a  great  Power,  fortified  Don- 
caster,  but  would  not  take  part  with  that  Archbishop  in  the 
Siege  of  Tickhill  Castle,  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Moreton, 
in  regard  to  his  special  obligations  unto  him. 

In  6  R.  I.  (1194)  he  was  Sheriff  of  Northumberland,  West- 
merlandand  Yorkshire.  Howbeit,  upon  the  return  of  King 
Richard  from  his  Restraint  in  Almaine,  he  took  the  Sher- 
iffalty  of  Yorkshire  and  Westmerland,  and  likewise  the 
Custody  of  the  Castles  of  Yorke  and  Scarborough.  Never- 
theless, the  next  year  following  he  was  again  Sheriff  of 
Northumberland,  Westmerland,  Lancashire,  Yorkshire, 
Warwick,  and  Leicestershires,  and  sent  with  Earl,  Roger 
Bigot,  William  de  Warren,  and  others,  to  hear  and  deter- 
mine that  great  Controversie  betwixt  the  Archbishop  of 
Yorke  and  Canons  of  that  Church.  Moreover,  he  was  then 
constituted  one  of  the  Justices  Itinerant  throughout  all  the 
Counties  of  England.  And  upon  the  death  of  Hugh, 
Bishop  of  Durham,  had  the  Custody  of  the  Castles  of  Dur- 
ham and  Norham. 

This  Hugh  had  the  Inheritance  of  the  Honor  of  Baenton 
given  to  him  by  King  Henry  the  Second  (upon  the  forfeit- 


APPENDIX.  289 

ure  of  Fulke  Painel),  and  in  8  R.  I.  (1196),  passed  it  back 
to  the  King,  in  exchange  for  the  Manner  of  Hou. 

In  that  year  he  continued  Sheriff  of  Westmerland,  and 
again  executed  the  same  Office  for  that  County,  in  10  R.  I. 
(1198),  and  i  John  (1199).  So  likewise  for  Notingham  and 
Derbyshires,  Devon  and  Cornwall,  for  the  one  half  of  that 
year. 

In  9  R.  I.  (i  197),  he  was  again  Constituted  one  of  the  Jus- 
tices Itinerant  for  the  Counties  of  Lincoln,  Nottingham, 
Derby,  Yorke,  Northumberland,  Westmerland,  Cumber- 
land, and  Lancaster.  And  in  3,  4,  and  5  John  (1202—3-4), 
executed  the  Sheriffalty  for  Notingham  and  Derbyshires. 

But  in  5  John  (1204),  he  died  without  Issue;  unto  whom 
succeeded  his  brother. 

2  ROBERT,  as  his  Heir,  who  then  (1204)  gave  1000^"  for  the 
Livery  of  his  Lands.     And  for  his  widow,  William  de 
Braose  gave  1000^  to  the  King,  that  he  might  have  her 
to  be  wife  for  one  of  his  Sons,  to  whom  she  accordingly 
was  married. 

This  Robert  had  the  Lordship  and  Hundred  of  Hou,  in 
Kent,  which  after  his  death  were  given  to  Hubert  de  Burgh, 
Justice  of  England  ;  And  died  without  Issue,  in  9  H.  III. 
(1224).  Whereupon  his  Lands  were  shared  amongst  his 
Nephews  and  Heirs,  viz. :  Jordan  Foliot,  Isolda  Grey, 
Raphe  Paynel,  Hugh  Poinz,  and  Maud  Bardolf. 

Hugh  and  Robert  Bardolf,  had  nieces  as  follows,  viz.  : 

3  A  niece,  who  married  Jordan  Foliot. 

"  Henry  Foliot,  with  Lecia  de  Muntenei  his  wife,  Daugh- 
ter and  Coheir  to  Jordan  Briset,  Founder  of  the  Nunnery 
at  Clerkenwell,  in  the  Suburbs  of  London,  confirmed  the 
Grant  of  those  Lands  whereon  that  Religious  house  was 
built.  To  him  succeeded  Jordan,  his  Son  and  Heir  ;  who 
in  9  Henry  III.  (1224),  with  Isolda  de  Grey,  and  Raphe 
19 


290  APPENDIX. 

Paynell,  performed  his  Homage  for  the  Lands  of  Robert 
Bardolf  their  Uncle,  whereunto  they  were  some  of  the 
Coheirs. — Dugdales  Baronage,  v.  i,  p.  679. 


3  "  ISOLDA,  who  married  Henry  de  Grey,  of  Codnovre, 
unto  whom  King  Richard  I.  in  the  sixth  year  of  his  reign 
(1194),  gave  the  manor  of  Turrock,  in  Essex,  which  King 
John  Confirmed  ;  and  by  his  Publick  Charter  vouchsafed 
to  him  a  Special  privilege,  viz.  :  to  hunt  the  Hare  and 
Fox  in  any  Lands  belonging  to  the  Crown,  excepting 
the  King's  own  Demesn-Parks. 

Which  Henry,  in  i  Henry  III.  (1216),  had  also  a  Grant 
of  the  Manner  of  Grimston,  in  Nottinghamshire  (part  of 
the  possessions  of  Robert  Bardolf),  for  his  Support  in  the 
King's  Service.  And  having  afterwards  married  Isolda, 
Niece  and  Co-heir  to  the  Same  Robert,  in  9  Henry  III. 
(1224),  shared  in  the  Inheritance  in  all  his  Lands.  By 
which  Isolda  he  had  issue  Six  Sous,  viz.  : 

4  RICHARD   UE   GREY,    whose   principal    Seat   was   at 

Codnobre,  in  Derbyshire. 

4  JOHN  DE  GREY,  of  Wilton,  Sometime  Justice  of  Ches- 
ter, and  Progenitor  to  the  Lords  Graye,  of  Wilton 
and  Ruthin. 
4  WILLIAM  DE  GREY,  of  Landford,  in  Nottinghamshire, 

and  Sandiacre,  in  Derbyshire. 
4  ROBERT  DE  GREY,  of  Rotherfield. 
4  WALTER  DE  GREY,  Archbishop  of  Yorke. 
4  HENRY  DE  GREY. 

For  account  of  these  six  sons,  and  their  descendants,  -see 
Dugdale's  Baronage,  pages  709,  722. 

3  WILLIAM  BARDOLF  (son  to  the  first  Thomas),  which  Wil- 
liam first  married  the  Daughter  of  Almarick  le  Dispen- 
ser, and  afterwards,  Elizabeth,  the  Daughter  of  William 


APPENDIX.  291 

Fitz  William,  with  whom  he  had  all  the  Thenage  which 
the  said  William  Fitz  William  held  in  Hapedale  and 
Rokedale.  But  this  William  lived  not  long,  for  in  7 
John  (1205),  John  Bee  (a  great  Baron  in  Lincolnshire) 
gave  ioo;£  and  four  Palfreys  for  License  to  marry  his 
widow  ;  Yet  he  did  not  marry  her,  for  it  appears,  that  in 
the  year  following,  she  (viz.  Elizabeth)  gave  to  the  King 
100^  Fine  and  two  Palfreys,  that  she  might  not  be  com- 
pelled to  marry,  and  that  in  13  John  (1212),  Ivo  Tailboys, 
on  her  behalf,  gave  xcvi^£  ivs.  \d.  and  two  Palfreys  to 
the  King  upon  the  same  account. — Dugdale's  Baronage, 
pages  681-684. 

Whittaker,  in  his  History  of  Richmondshire,  has  no  pedi- 
gree of  the  Washington  family,  and  only  a  brief  refer- 
ence to  the  name,  as  having  a  territorial  origin.  He  says, 
"  Prior  to  the  Conquest  a  family  residing  on  the  river 
Wass,  in  Yorkshire,  seated  at  Wharleton  and  Wassington, 
the  names  of  the  territory  and  river  adjoining."  This  is 
made  significant  by  the  same  author  in  an  illusion  to  Was- 
sington juxta  Ravensworth  (page  i),  and  he  confirms  it 
still  further  in  another  statement.  "  In  the  tower  of  the 
church  in  the  parish  of  Wharleton  are  the  arms  of  the 
Washington  family — an  old  family  of  considerable  note  in 
this  Parish  ;  from  whence  it  may  be  inferred  that  one  of 
them  built  the  tower  "  (see  also  Burtons  History  of  York, 
148,  149). 

Wharleton  was  in  the  Parish  of  Alan,  county  of  York. 
The  name  of  Wassington  is  anterior  to  the  Conquest.  "  The 
village  of  Wassengton  is  mentioned  in  a  Saxon  charter  by 
King  Edward,  in  973,  of  Thorneby  Abbey."  (Collectanea 
Typographica,  vol.  4,  p.  55.)  The  records  of  this  Abbey 
refer  to  the  manor  of  Washbourn  and  Wharton,  hence  the 
name  of  Wassengtone. 

It  is  certain  that  within   this  diocese  was  the  manor  of 


292  APPENDIX. 

Washbourn,  valued  at  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries, 
temp.  Henry  VIII.  (1509-1547),  at  £11  35.  nd.,  and  Whar- 
ton  also  went  as  an  endowment  of  the  church. 

The  Northumberland  family  mingled  in  stirring  scenes. 
This  was  a  border  county,  and  a  theatre  of  perpetual  strife. 
Here  a  castle  was  erected  and  a  parish  founded.  It  was 
not,  properly  speaking,  a  county,  at  that  period — only  a 
territory  north  of  the  river  H umber. 

William  De  Bradwell  (son  of  Alet  [pages],  son  °f  Bodin, 
the  Monk),  born  about  1135,  was  contemporary  with  Rob- 
ert Wharlton,  or  de  Wyssi-ngton,  and  Walter  de  Wharlton, 
or  de  Wyssington,  in  the  county  of  York,  who  held  land 
north  of  theHumber,  in  the  same  county,  afterwards  called 
Richmondshire.  They  were  called  "  De  Wharlton."  Wil- 
liam de  Wharlton  held  n  bovates  of  land  in  Wharlton,  in 
Wastyale  and  Newsam,  for  capital  service.  (Testa  de 
Neville,  p.  406.)  Newsam  was  owned  by  Bodin.  (See 
Whittaker,  p.  124.) 

William,  Count  of  Boulogne,  brother  to  Henry  II.,  gave 
this  land  to  Walter,  uncle  of  William  Wharlton,  in  the 
time  of  Stephen,  1135-1154. 

We  find  among  the  benefactors  of  St.  Mary's,  York, 
Askettle  de  Ferneaux  (or  fern  waters),  Odo,  the  Cham- 
berlain, Ackeris  (page  5),  Hervey  fil  Akaris  (page  7), 
Ribald  and  Stephen,  Earl  of  Richmond.  Radulphus 
(doubtless  of  Reyne  Hall),  is  called  a  son  of  Ribald.  Odo 
Dapiser  left  heirs,  and  of  his  descent  was  Brian  Aquarius* 
or  waters.  Brian  had  a  son  Conan. 


ORIGIN,  CAUSE  AND  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  YORK  AND  LANCASTER 
TROUBLES  IN  ENGLAND. 

"  The  York  and  Lancaster  troubles  had  their  origin  at  the 
Conquest,  and  their  cause  in  the  antagonism  of  two  nations, 
Norman  and  Saxon,  and  the  two  issues  were  sufficient  to 
impel  the  most  disastrous  action.  Great  battles,  where 


APPENDIX.  203 

hosts  were  slain,  were  fought  out  to  the  exhaustion  of  both 
parties.  Change  of  owners  of  the  territories,  to  an  almost 
unbounded  extent,  both  in  England  and  in  France,  was  the 
result.  The  Welch  became  the  staunch  allies  of  Henry  II., 
1154,  though  only  through  stipulations,  that  varied  the  for- 
tunes of  many  families,  and  alienated  their  estates.  Rich- 
mondshire  was  taken  from  the  county  of  York,  and  the 
title  of  "  the  Earls  of  Richmond  "  was  given  to  the  younger 
sons  of  the  Dukes  of  Brittany.  Many  of  the  descendants 
of  the  governing  Saxon  families  before  the  Conquest,  ceased 
to  exist  altogether,  though,  by  virtue  of  alliances  with 
remaining  heiresses,  the  names  of  many  of  the  old  race 
survived,*  and  the  names  of  their  Manors  (the  new  incum- 
bents taking  territorial  names),  mingled  with  the  descend- 
ants of  the  original  owners  ;  and  this  led  to  great  con- 
fusion among  the  cognomens  of  the  families,  and  has 
greatly  increased  the  difficulty  of  tracing  genealogies. 

"  It  has  become  customary  to  adduce  or  assign  the  origin 
of  the  York  and  Lancaster  troubles  to  the  two  powerful 
leagues  that  were  formed  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV. 
(1399-1413),  elder  son  of  John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lan- 
caster, and  Earl  of  Richmondshire.  From  the  time  of  the 
Conquest  there  were  two  nationalities,  Saxon  and  Norman, 
struggling  for  existence.  This  embraced,  however,  some- 
thing more  than  a  governing  ascendency.  On  the  part  of 
the  original  inhabitants,  it  comprehended  the  possession  of 
their  Laws,  Manners,  and  Language,  as  well  as  political 
institutions.  While  there  was  any  existence  of  these  ac- 
cepted as  the  nucleus  of  a  league,  a  people  could  not  be 
entirely  subjugated.  This  diversity  of  principles  bore  sway 
until  the  beginning  of  the  'Wars  of  the  Roses,'  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VI.  (1429-1464),  and  England  was  swept  by 
the  diverse  currents  as  by  a  tempest,  and  the  contest  en- 

*  As  was  the  case  with  Thorfin  and  his  sons  Bodin  and  Bardolf  (see 
pages  i  to  4). 


294  APPENDIX. 

durecl  for  the  ensuing  thirty  years.  It  ceased  at  length,  after 
immolating  at  the  shrines  of  the  conflicting  factions,  four 
score  at  least  of  the  princes  of  the  blood  Royal,  with 
almost  the  entire  body  of  the  ancient  nobility  of  England. 
Not  one  of  the  kings  succeeded  to  the  Throne,  in  regular 
constitutional  order.  If  some  Nero  of  those  days  had 
made  his  horse  a  Consul,  it  would  have  expressed  some- 
thing of  the  dominion  exercised.  To  appear  in  arms  in 
favor  of  some  new  chief,  whose  right  had  never  been  recog- 
nized before,  was  the  customary  alternative. 

"The  words  'York  '  and  'Lancaster'  revive  in  the  mind 
not  a  mere  picture  of  war  ;  on  the  contrary,  a  large  terri- 
tory constituting  a  Kingdom,  and  embracing  a  field  of  wide 
political  action,  and  a  pristine  grandeur  of  achievement. 
York  county  seemed  a  land  of  destiny,  echoing  on  every 
side  with  the  solution  of  fearful  problems.  What  was  the 
assured  advantage  accruing  from  so  many  changes  ?  What 
were  the  promptings  of  so  many  sad  events?  Why  should 
one  portion  of  a  people  become  so  vividly  alive  to  a  need 
of  defence  from  another  portion  ?  It  could  only  have  been 
a  strong  faith,  that  in  the*  issues  involved,  was  a  remedy 
for  all  social  wrongs,  bad  laws,  and  abuses.  The  test  of 
law  was  a  final  solution  of  the  political  problem. 

"  The  Kings  of  England,  from  the  fall  of  the  Plantagenets, 
accompanied  their  efforts  of  rule  with  peculiar  character- 
istics. The  people  could  not  do  anything  for  them,  nor 
-with  them,  nor  without  them.  Their  Regal  services  were 
necessary,  but  not  valuable  ;  they  would  not  employ  the 
aid  of  others  to  give  them  higher  importance,  always  op- 
posing this  duty  whenever  the  influence  was  to  be  super- 
seded by  subsidiary  eminence.  They  brooked  no  control  by 
others,  and  would  exercise  none  exceptionably  themselves. 

"  These  painful  conditions  brought  together  precarious 
contrasts,  and  very  unhappy  attendants  of  force.  Cruel 
disasters  to  families,  the  best  in  the  realm,  struggling  to 
make  prominent  position  respectable,  and  official  moral 


APPENDIX.  295 

•duty,  sapped  away  the  vital  elements  of  exalted  life. 
The  great  Councillors  of  the  nation  were  warned  of  those 
fatal  issues,  attendant  upon  rectitude  of  conduct.  The 
first  Tudor  dishonored  and  dismissed  the  Councillor  Sir 
Thomas  More,  whom  his  successor  sent  to  the  block.  This 
•corresponded  with  the  act  that  destroyed  the  young  Earl 
of  Warwick,  the  last  of  the  Plantagenets.  Henry  VII. 
-acted  up  to  the  dictates  of  the  popular  will  in  superseding 
Richard  III.,  though  the  constitution  and  laws  were  vio- 
lated. After  the  death  of  Gloucester,  the  Princess  Eliz- 
abeth was  the  real  heir  to  the  throne,  but  she  was  set  aside 
by  a  compulsory  marriage  with  Henry.  Her  rights  were 
invaded  and  the  woman's  inheritance  ignored.  It  is  man- 
ifest that  the  leading  families — Saxon,  Norman  and  An- 
cient British — were  compacted  into  close  alliances  at  the 
period.  Such  arrangements  were  made  as  best  secured 
the  objects  aimed  at, — /.  c.,  the  tranquillity  of  the  country 
and  a  harmony  of  conflicting  interests." 

It  is  evident  that  one  branch  of  the  Washington  family 
was  originally  allied  to  the  York  faction,  and  the  other  to 
the  Lancastrian  interest. 

We  attach  no  credence  to  reports  of  the  Cavalier  senti- 
ments of  the  Washington  Family.  That  they  showed  any 
excessive  zeal  for  the  monarchy  under  the  Stuarts,  may  be 
doubted.  The  want  of  love  for  power  without  principle 
was  hereditary  in  the  family  of  the  Spencers,  with  which 
family  they  were  allied  ;  and  this  was  shown  in  the  letters 
•of  Lord  Spencer  to  General  Washington,  recommending 
Steuben  to  the  command  of  the  American  Army.  The 
Washington  and  Fairfax  relationship,  moreover,  conspicu- 
ously confirms  kindred  political  sentiments.  Saxon  opposi- 
tion to  the  Norman  rule  in  England  took  the  form  of  liber- 
alism, and  throughout  all  the  civil  commotions  this  element 
prevailed,  until  a  Saxon  dynasty  was  re-established  under 
George  I.  Earl  Farrars,  who  married  Elizabeth  Washing- 
ton, was  a  Shirley,  and  the  Shirleys  of  the  Peak,  Derby- 


296  APPENDIX. 

shire,  intermarried  with  the  Vernons,  of  Haddon  Hall. 
"  Mount  Vernon  "  formularizes  these  antecedents,  and  it 
accounts  for  Admiral  Vernon's  kindness  to  Lawrence 
Washington,  while  the  latter  was  in  the  service  of  his 
country,  under  the  Admiral's  command,  at  the  siege  of 
Carthagena. 

From  the  time  of  the  "  Wars  of  the  Roses  "  until  their  re- 
moval to  America, — a  period  of  about  five  centuries, — these 
antecedents  of  the  Washingtons  bore  sway.  They  had 
weight  also  in  our  colonial  acts  and  regulations.  They 
formed  the  Confederative  system.  They  united  the  colonies 
and  gave  national  independence  to  the  Government.  They 
illustrate  the  idea  that  men  may  die,  but  principles  must 
survive.  Washington  was  not  a  lawyer  nor  politician. 
He  was  simply  the  arm  of  strength,  which  supported  legis- 
lative enactments  —  the  embodiment  in  force  of  those 
thoughts  in  council,  which  had  strength  enough  for  suc- 
cess, if  they  did  not  solve  for  all  time  the  problems  of 
Government. 

In  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  (1327  to  1377),  we  find  the 
De  Wessingtons  mingling  in  chivalrous  scenes  in  Durham. 
The  name  of  Sir  Stephen  De  Wessyngton  is  on  a  list  of 
Knights  (noble  chevaliers)  who  were  to  tilt  at  a  tourna- 
ment at  Dunstable  in  1334.  He  bore  for  his  device  a 
golden  rose  on  an  azure  field.  (Collectanea  Typographica  et 
Genealogica,  table  IV.  page  395.) 

He  was  soon  called  to  exercise  his  arms  on  a  sterner 
field.  In  1346,  Edwardaw,  his  son  (the  Black  Prince  being 
absent  with  the  armies  in  France),  King  David  of  Scot- 
land, invaded  Northumberland  with  a  powerful  army. 
Queen  Philippa,  who  had  remained  in  England  as  Regent, 
immediately  took  the  field,  calling  the  northern  prelates 
and  nobles  to  join  her  standard.  They  all  hastened  to 
obey.  Among  the  prelates  was  Hatfield,  the  Bishop  of 
Durham.  The  sacred  banner  of  St.  Cuthbert  was  again 
displayed,  and  the  chivalry  of  the  palatinate  assisted  at  the 


APPENDIX.  297 

famous  battle  of  Nevil's  cross,  near  Durham,  in  which  the 
Scottish  army  was  defeated  and  King  David  taken  prisoner. 

Queen  Philippa  hastened  with  a  victorious  train  to  cross 
the  sea  at  Dover,  and  join  King  Edward  in  his  camp  before 
Calais.  The  prelate  of  Durham  accompanied  her.  His 
military  train  consisted  of  three  Baronets,  forty-eight 
Knights,  one  hundred  and  sixty-four  esquires,  and  eighty 
Archers,  on  horseback.  (Collins  Ecclesiastical  History, 
Book  VI.,  Century  XIV.)  They  all  arrived  to  witness  the 
surrender  of  Calais  in  1346,  on  which  occasion  Queen 
Philippa  distinguished  herself  by  her  noble  interference  in 
saving  the  lives  of  its  patriot  citizens. 

Such  were  the  warlike  and  stately  scenes  in  which  the  de 
Wessyngtons  were  called  to  mingle  by  their  feudal  duties 
as  Knights  of  the  palatinate.  A  few  years  after  the  last 
event  (1350),  Sir  William  de  Washington  (page  36),  at  that 
time  lord  of  the  manor  of  Wessyngton,  had  license  to  settle 
it  and  the  village  upon  himself,  his  wife,  and  "  his  own 
right  heirs."  He  died  in  1367,  and  his  son  and  heir,  Wil- 
liam (page  41),  succeeded  to  the  estate. 

1400.  But  though  the  name  of  "  de  Wessyngton  "  no- 
longer  figured  on  the  chivalrous  roll  of  the  palatinate,  it 
continued  for  a  time  to  flourish  in  the  cloisters.  In  the  year 
1416,  John  de  Wessyngton,  probable  brother  of  William 
Washington  (page  43),  was  elected  prior  of  the  Bene- 
dictine Convent  attached  to  the  Cathedral.  The  monks  of 
this  convent  had  been  licensed  by  Pope  George  VII.  to- 
perform  the  solemn  duties  of  the  Cathedral  in  place  of 
secular  clergy,  and  William  the  Conqueror  had  ordained 
that  the  priors  of  Durham  should  enjoy  all  the  liberties, 
dignities,  and  honors  of  the  Abbots,  should  hold  their  lands 
and  churches  in  their  own  hands  and  free  disposition,  and 
have  the  Abbot's  seat  on  the  left  side  of  the  choir — thus  tak- 
ing the  rank  of  every  one  except  the  Bishop  (Ditgdalet 
Monasticon  Anglicanum,  T.  I.  page  231,  London  edition,  1846). 

In  the  course  of  three  centuries  and  upwards,  which  had 


298  APPENDIX. 

since  elapsed,  these  honors  and  privileges  had  been  subject 
to  repeated  dispute  and  encroachment,  and  the  prior  had 
nearly  been  elbowed  out  of  the  Abbot's  chair  by  the  Arch- 
deacon. John  de  Wessyngton  was  not  a  man  to  submit 
tamely  to  such  infringements  of  his  rights.  He  forthwith 
set  himself  up  as  the  champion  of  his  priory,  and  in  a 
learned  tract,  De  Juribus  ct  Possessionibus  Ecclesitz  Dunelin, 
established  the  validity  of  the  long-controverted  claims, 
and  fixed  himself  firmly  in  the  Abbot's  chair.  His  success 
in  this  controversy  gained  him  much  renown  among  his 
brethren  of  the  cowl,  and  in  1426  he  presided  at  the  general 
chapter  of  the  order  of  St.  Benedict,  held  at  Northampton. 

The  stout  prior  of  Durham  had  other  disputes  with  the 
bishop  and  the  secular  clergy,  touching  his  ecclesiastical 
functions,  in  which  he  was  equally  victorious,  and  several 
tracts  remain  in  manuscript  in  the  dean  and  chapter's 
library  ;  weapons  hung  up  in  the  church  armory  as  me- 
morials of  his  polemical  battles. 

Finally,  after  fighting  divers  good  fights  for  the  honor 
of  his  priory,  and  filling  the  Abbot's  chair  for  thirty  years, 
he  died,  to  use  an  ancient  phrase,  "in  all  the  odor  of  sanc- 
tity," in  1446,  and  was  buried  like  a  soldier  on  his  battle- 
field, at  the  door  of  the  north  aisle  of  his  church,  near  to  the 
altar  of  St.  Benedict.  On  his  tombstone  was  an  inscription 
in  brass  (now  unfortunately  obliterated),  which  may  have 
set  forth  the  valiant  deeds  of  this  "  Washington  of  the 
Cloisters." 

By  this  time  the  primitive  stock  of  the  de  Wessyngtons 
had  separated  into  divers  branches,  holding  estates  in  the 
various  parts  of  England,  some  distinguishing  themselves 
in  the  learned  professions,  others  receiving  Knighthood  for 
public  services.  Their  names  are  to  be  found  honorably 
recorded  in  County  histories,  or  engraved  on  Monuments 
in  time-worn  churches  and  cathedrals,  those  garnering 
places  of  English  worthies. 

By  degrees  the  Seignorial  sign  of  "  de  "  disappeared  before 


APPENDIX. 


the  family  surname,  which  also  varied  from  Wessyngton 
to  Wassington,  Wasshington,  and  finally  to  Washington 
(Hutchinsori  s  Durham,  vol.  2,  passim].  A  parish  in  the 
county  of  Durham  bears  the  name  as  last  written,  and  in 
this  probably  the  Ancient  manor  of  Wessyngton  was  sit- 
uated. There  is  another  parish  of  the  name  in  the  county 
of  Sussex  (Bardolf,  Dugdalc,  681). 

Robert  Washington  (page  65)  and  his  wife  Elizabeth 
(page  66),  spent  their  last  days  at  Brington,  Northampton- 
shire, both  dying  in  1622,  justifying  the  words  found  on 
their  epitaph  :  "  After  they  lived  lovingly  together  many 
years  in  this  parish." 

MEMORIALS  IN  THE    CHURCH  AT  BRINGTON,  WHERE  THE  WASH- 
INGTONS    WERE    BURIED. 

The  tombstone  in  the  nave  marks  the  last  resting  place 
of  Robert  and  Elizabeth  Washington,  who  both  died  in 
1622.  The  inscription  is  on  a  brass  plate  let  into  the 
stone  : 

"  Here  lies  interred  ye  bodies  of  Elizabeth  Washington,  Widdowe,  who 
changed  this  life  for  irnmortalitie  ye  igth  of  March,  1622. 

"As  also  ye  body  of  Robert  Washington,  gent.,  her  late  husband, 
sonne  of  Robert  Washington  of  Sulgrave,  in  ye  County  of  Northampton, 
who  depted  this  life  ye  roth  of  March,  1622,  after  they  lived  lovingly 
together  many  yeares  in  this  parish." 

"  Below  the  inscription  there  is  a  brass  shield  let  into 
the  stone,  which  has  still  greater  interest.  It  represents 
the  Washington  Family  Escutcheon  :  '  Argent,  two  bars 
gules  ;  in  chief,  three  mullets  of  the  second,'  as  it  is  de- 
scribed in  Heraldric  phraseology  ;  or,  in  simpler  language  : 
'On  a  shield  of  silver  (or  white),  two  red  bars;  and  in 
chief  (the  upper  third  of  the  shield),  three  stars,  also  red.' 

"  In  this  shield,  therefore,  we  have  the  origin  of  the 
National  Flag  of  America,  and  the  stars  and  stripes  were 
indeed  copied  from  General  Washington's  signet  ring." 


V 


300  APPENDIX. 

1622.  Mr.  Robert  Washington  (page  '65),  was  buried 
March  ye  nth. 

1622.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Washington  (page  66),  widow,  was 
buried  March  ye  2oth. 

MEMORIAL  IN  BRINGTON  CHURCH,  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 

"  A  tombstone  in  the  chancel  covers  the  remains  of 
Laurence  Washington  (page  78),  who  died  in  1616."  The 
inscription  reads  as  follows  : 

"  HERE  LIETH  THE  BODI  OF  LAURENCE 

WASHINGTON  SONNE  AND  HEIRE  OF 

ROBERT  WASHINGTON  OF  SOOLGRAVE 

IN  THE  COUNT  IE  OF  NORTHAMTON 

ESQUIER  WHO  MARRIED  MARGARET 

THE  ELDEST  DAUGHTER  OF  WILLIAM 

BUTLER  OF  TEES  IN  THE  COUNTIE 

OF  SUSSEX E  ESQUIER  WHO  HAD  issu 

BY  HER  8  SONNS  AND  9  DAUGHTERS 

WHICH  LAURENCE  DECEASED  THE  13 

OF  DECEMBER  A  DNI  1616 
Those  that  by  chance  or  choyce 

of  this  hast  sight 
Know  life  to  death  resignes 

as  day  to  night ; 

But  as  the  sunns  retorne 

Revives  the  day 

So  Christ  shall  us 

Though  turnde  to  dust  &  clay." 

"  Above  the  inscription  is  chiselled  in  stone,  the  Arms  of 
the  Washington  and  Butler  Families." 

"The  Parish  register  records  that  a  child  of  Laurence 
Washington  (page  79),  named  Gregory  (page  92),  was  bap- 
tized and  buried  in  Brington,  16  Jan.,  1607."  It  also  con- 
tains the  following  : 

"  1616.  Mr.  Laurence  Washington  was  buried  the  i5th 
day  of  December." 


PF 


}! 


II 


.8  C 
I 


r?  f\  to  <  "^O3 

?iSf  g  5<5  S°"j 

oo<  :?  Z^ftfl  ^J 


50 
o  o 


o°^     •  >» 

^   5   =5  T- 
-*^  ^  ra  S  n 

^^  d  5^ 

>  °  ^  «^ 

^S?i^ 

3  gfO  §*  * 


01 

r< 

•—I 

tn 
to- 


APPENDIX.  301 

"  1620.  Mr.  Philip  Custis  and  Miss  Amy  Washington 
(page  90),  were  married  August  8." 

WASHINGTON     MEMORIALS    IN    NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 

"  Of  all  the  places  of  interest  visited  by  the  Royal  Arch- 
aeological Institute  on  the  occasion  of  a  visitation  to  North- 
ampton, in  1877,  few  could  have  presented  more  points  of 
attraction  than  the  tombs  and  other  memorials  of  the 
WASHINGTON  Family,  still  to  be  seen  at  Brington,  (about 
six  miles  from  Northampton). 

'*  In  the  year  1532,  and  again  in  1545,  there  was  a  Lau- 
rence Washington,  Mayor  of  Northampton  (page  52).  He 
was  the  son  of  John  Washington,  of  Warton,  Lancashire, 
and  a  member  of  Grey's  Inn.  Afterward,  however,  he  relin- 
quished the  profession  of  the  law  and  settled  in  North- 
ampton, where  he  rose  to  great  influence.  His  wife  was 
sister  of  Sir  Thomas  Kitson,  a  merchant  and  Alderman  of 
London,  whose  daughter  had  been  espoused  by  Sir  John 
Spencer,  of  Althrop.  In  1538  he  obtained  a  grant  of  the 
manor  and  lands  of  Sulgrave,  Northamptonshire,  together 
with  other  estates,  which  until  then  had  belonged  to  the 
monastery  of  St.  Andrews,  at  Northampton.  Retiring  to 
Sulgrave,  he  died  there  in  1584,  at  a  ripe  old  fge.  Two 
generations  of  Washingtons  only  retained  possession  of 
Sulgrave — Robert  (page  65)  and  Laurence  (page  68),  sons 
of  the  grantee,  being  obliged  to  sell  it  and  retire  to  Bring- 
ton, where  he  would  be  under  the  protection  of  his  kins- 
men, the  Spencers.  The  house  in  Little  Brington  is  still 
shown  where  he  is  supposed  to  have  lived.  Over  the  door 
is  the  inscription  :  '  The  Lord  giveth,  the  Lord  taketh 
away :  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. — Constructa, 
1606.' 

"  The  parish  register  of  Little  Brington,  Northampton- 
shire, among  other  Washington  records,  contains  the  bap- 
tism and  burial  of  a  son  of  (page  92)  Lawrence  Wash- 


302  APPENDIX. 

ington,  son  of  Robert  (page  65),  in  1606-7.  The  latter  died 
in  1616,  and  his  remains  lie  buried  in  the.  chancel  of  the 
parish  church.  One  of  our  illustrations  represents  the 
shield  bearing  his  arms,  impaled  with  those  of  his  wife, 
Margaret,  engraven  on  his  tombstone.  Near  to  him,  but 
in  the  nave,  is  the  grave  of  his  brother  Robert  (page  65)^ 
It  also  bears  a  shield  on  brass,  showing  the  same  blazon 
(argent,  two  brass  gules,  in  chief  three  mullets  of  the  sec- 
ond). This  shield,  of  which  we  also  give  a  sketch,  ex- 
hibits, even  more  plainly  than  the  other,  the  characteristics 
which  have  caused  the  device  to  be  regarded  as  the  origin 
of  the  American  flag — namely,  the  five-pointed  stars  and 
the  alternate  red  and  white  stripes.  Robert  Washington 
died  without  issue.  Laurence,  however,  had  a  large  family. 
The  first  son  was  Sir  William  Washington,  of  Packington,. 
Liecestershire  (page  87),  who  wedded  Agnes  or  Anne,  a 
half-sister  of  George  Villiars,  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
through  whose  influence  the  fortunes  of  the  family  seem 
to  have  revived.  The  second  son  was  Sir  John  (see  page 
88).  Repeated  mention  is  made  of  him  in  the  household 
books  of  Althrop,  where  he  and  several  of  his  brothers, 
were  frequent  guests.  He  was  married  to  Mary,  daughter 
of  Philip  Custis,  of  Islip,  Northamptonshire,  by  whom  he 
had  three  gpns.  A  mural  tablet  to  her  memory  still  exists 
in  the  Islip  church. 

"The  Washingtons  did  not  stay  at  Brington  many  years. 
The  depression  of  their  fortunes  was  but  temporary.  They 
recovered  wealth  and  position  by  a  singular  marriage. 
Sir  William  Washington  (see  page  87)  married  a  half-sister 
of  George  Villiers,  afterward  Duke  of  Buckingham,  an 
alliance  which  at  that  time  was  not  beyond  the  pretensions 
of  the  Washingtons.  They  appear  in  consequence  soon  to- 
have  risen  again  to  affluence  and  prosperity. 

"  Colonel  Edward  Apsley,  of  the  Parliamentary  Army, 
son  of  Sir  Edward,  had  a  sister  Alice,  who  married  Sir 
John  Butler,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Oliver  Butler,  of  Teston» 


APPENDIX.  303 

Kent.  His  widow  married  secondly,  George  Fenwick,  of 
Brinkburn.  cdunty  Northumberland,  a  colonel  in  the  army 
of  Oliver  Cromwell.  They  had  two  daughters. 

"  Lady  Alice  Butler  is  called  on  the  tombstones  in  Con- 
necticut, wife  of  George  Fenwick.  Colonel  Fenwick  re- 
turned to  England,  and  married  Kate,  daughter  of  Sir 
Arthur  Haselrig.  She  survived  her  husband  and  married,, 
thirdly,  Philip  Babbington,  member  of  Parliament  for  Ber- 
wick. The  last  family  becomes  associated  with  Washing- 
ton. On  the  36th  of  Henry  VIII.,  1544,  there  was  granted 
to  Thomas  Babbington,  to  be  held  in  Capite  in  Wigwall, 
the  Manor  of  Wassington  in  Criek  Derbey,  late  the  property 
of  Darley  Abbey,  and  tithes  of  hay  and  corn  in  Wassington. 
Thomas  Babbington,  second  son  of  Sir  John,  by  heiress  of 
Ward,  was  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench,  1423.  He 
had  four  sons — Anthony  and  three  others.  The  great  grand- 
son of  Anthony  was  beheaded  in  1586.  There  was  some- 
thing pathetic  in  the  plea  of  George  Babbington,  for  the 
manor  of  Washington  and  the  other  property  after  this 
execution.  '  Lord  D'Arcy,  my  uncle,  promised  to  re-ac- 
quire the  estates  and  protect  the  heirs.'  His  lordship's 
mutilated  form  filled  a  bloody  grave,  and  the  intended 
beneficence  was  thwarted.  He  married  a  sister  of  Sir 
Thomas  Kitson,  and  another  sister  married,  about  1499,, 
John  Washington  (page  47).  Cresacre  More,  great  grand- 
son of  Sir  Thomas  More,  Lord  Chancellor  (connection  of 
Richard  Washington  [page  75],  of  Ardwick  le  Street),  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Gage,  of  Furies,  Sussex. 
Colonel  Henry  Gage  married  a  granddaughter  of  Sir  Peter 
Warren,  and  the  sister  of  James  De  Lancey,  of  New  York, 
was  Sir  Peter's  wife.  D'Arcy  Washington  (page  83),  men- 
tioned in  Thorsby's  History  of  Leeds,  derived  his  name 
from  this  source,  /.  <?.,  D'Arcy. 

Mary  Woombwell,  county  of  York,  wife  of  William 
Woombwell.  Her  mother  was  Jane,  daughter  of  Mathew 
Wentworth,  of  Monk  Bretton.  William  Woombwell's 


3o4  •      APPENDIX. 

daughter  married,  about  1630,  Richard  Washington,  of 
Ardwick  le  Street  (page  84). 

We  shall  see  that  there  was  a  cord  that  bound  the  exist- 
ence of  these  families  together  in  Kent.  After  James  I. 
confiscated  the  manor  of  Bretton,  the  Woombwells,  Wash- 
ingtons,  and  Wentworths  appear,  as  per  Will  of  Hovendon, 
previously  quoted,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt,  that  John 
Wentworth,  Rector  of  Snargate,  Kent,  1770,  was  a  descend- 
ant of  Philip. 

Thorsby,  in  his  History  of  Leeds,  presented  to  his  readers, 
a  pedigree  of  tne  Washingtons  of  Ardwick  le  Street.  In 
that  work  it  is  asserted  that  D'Arcy  Washington  (page  83) 
married  Anne,  daughter  of  Mathew  Wentworth,  of  Bret- 
ton,  9  James  I.  (1611). 

"Will  of  John  Hovendon,  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of 
Canterbury,  dated  26th  December,  1629,  proved  i7th  March, 
by  Thomas  Radcliff.  He  locates  himself  in  University 
College,  Oxford,  England,  and  mentions,  '  My  sister,  Mary 
Hovenden  ^100,  now  in  hands  of  my  father-in-law, 
Thomas  Radcliff,  sole  executor.  My  friends,  Thos.  Ban- 
croft, Master,  University  College,  and  Richard  Washington, 
overseers.'  He  gives  rings  to  Richard  Washington  (page 
84),  Mr.  Philip  Wentworth,  and  others." 

"  Thomas  Hovenden,  of  Canterbury  and  Cranbrook. 
Will  witnessed  by  Robert  Washington  "  (page  90). 

John  Washington  (page  88)  is  first  entered  in  the 
Althorp  household  books,  as  Mr.  Washington,  and  is  so 
styled  in  January,  1622-3,  but  in  the  following  March,  and 
afterwards,  he  is  called  "  Sir  John  Washington."  There  is  a 
memorial  of  this  Sir  John,  at  Islip,  Northamptonshire.  In 
the  church  there  is  the  following  epitaph  :  "  Here  lieth  the 
body  of  Dame  Mary  ;  wife  unto  Sir  John  Washington, 
daughter  of  Philip  Curtis,  Gent.,  who  had  issue  by  her 
sayd  husbande,  three  sonns,  Mordaunt,  John  and  Phillipe, 
deceased,  the  i  of  Janu.  1624."  It  will  be  recollected  that 
in  the  Brington  Register  there  is  the  record  of  the  mar- 


APPENDIX.  305 

riage  of  a  Philip  Curtis  with  Amy  Washington  (page  90), 
the  latter  being  a  sister  of  Sir  Jofrn  (page  88),  so  that  both 
brother  and  sister  were  married  into  the  same  family.  Sir 
John's  connection  with  the  Islip  epitaph  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  he  was  frequently  accompanied  to  Althorp  by 
Mordaunt  Washington  (page  98). 

When  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  the  Washingtons  took 
the  side  of  the  King,  and  fought  for  him  with  all  that 
bravery  of  devotion  which  appears  to  have  been  a  charac- 
teristic of  the  males  of  the  family.  The  name  of  Sir 
Henry  Washington  (page  97)  is  well  known  to  those  who 
are  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  Civil  War  ;  how  he 
led  the  storming  party  at  Bristol  and  defended  the  city  of 
Worcester  against  the  parliamentary  forces,  in  1646. 

We  have  it  on  the  contemporary  authority  of  Lloyd, 
that  this  Colonel  Washington  was  so  well  known  for  his 
bravery  that  he  became  a  proverb  in  the  army. 

Lord  Astley,  who  had  succeeded  Colonel  Sandys  as 
Governor  of  Worcester,  being  taken  prisoner  and  con- 
fined at  Warwick,  Sir  Henry  Washington  was  made  Gov- 
ernor and  Colonel  in  his  absence.  In  the  Herald's  College 
it  appears  that  the  last  entry  of  this  gentleman's  family 
was  made  there  in  1618,  at  which  time  the  name  of 
Henry  Washington,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  William  Washing- 
ton, of  Packington,  in  the  county  of  Leicester,  occurs. 
His  mother  was  half-sister  to  the  famous  George  Villiers, 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  which  accounts  for  his  great  attach- 
ment to  the  King. 

In  the  appendix  to  the  second  volume  of  Nash's  History 
of  Worcestershire,  there  is  a  highly  interesting  narrative  of 
the  siege  of  Worcester,  drawn  from  the  diary  of  a  gentle- 
man who  was  in  the  city  during  the  siege.  The  conduct 
of  Governor  Washington  appears  throughout  to  the-greatest 
advantage.  His  "spirit  and  firmness  are  displayed  in  his 
first  letter  to  General  Fairfax,  who  demanded  a  surrender 
20 


306  APPENDIX. 

on    the    i6th  May,   1646,   eleven  days  after  the  King  had 
escaped  in  disguise  from  Oxford. 

"  It  is  acknowledged  by  your  books,  and  by  report  out 
of  your  own  quarters,  that  the  King  is  in  some  of  your 
armies.  That  granted,  it  may  be  easy  for  you  to  procure 
His  Majesty's  commands  for  the  disposal  of  this  garrison. 
Till  then  I  shall  make  good  the  trust  reposed  in  me.  As 
for  conditions,  if  I  shall  be  necessitated,  I  shall  make  the 
best  I  can.  The  worst  I  know  and  fear  not,  if  I  had,  the 
profession  of  a  soldier  had  not  been  begun,  nor  so  long 
continued,  by  your  Excellency's  humble  servant, 

"HENRY  WASHINGTON,  Colonel." 

The  King's  fortunes  were  now  desperate,  but  the  siege 
was  maintained,  even  against  all  hope,  for  nearly  three 
months,  when  honorable  conditions  were  granted. 

Colonel  Henry  Washington  is  mentioned  by  Clarendon 
as  having  distinguished  himself  at  the  taking  of  Bristol,  in 
1643,  three  years  before  the  siege  of  Worcester. 

Though  the  division  led  on  by  Grandison  was  beaten 
(he  himself  being  hurt) ;  and  the  other  by  Colonel  Bellasis 
had  no  better  fortune  ;  yet  Colonel  Washington,  with  a  less 
party,  was  soon  victorious. 

Joseph  Washington  (page  100),  an  eminent  lawyer  of 
Gray's  Inn,  London,  Thorsby  says,  "  Is  to  be  remerrbered 
among  the  authors."  He  wrote  the  first  volume  of  "  Modern 
Reports  ;"  "Observations  upon  the  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Statutes  to  1687  ;"  a  translation  of  part  of  "Lu- 
cian's  Dialogues,"  and  other  tracts. 

Toland  says  that  he  was  the  translator  of  Milton's  De- 
fensis  pro  populo  Anglicana,  in  reply  to  Salamasius.  (Life 
of  Milton,  p.  84.)  The  translator's  name  is  not  prefixed 
to  the  first  edition  ;  but  the  publisher  states,  in  a  advertise 
ment  "that  the  person  who  took  the  pains  to  translate  it 
did  it  partly  to  gratify  one  or  two  of  his  friends,  without 
any  design  of  making  it  public,  and  is  since  deceased." 


APPENDIX.  307 

This  edition  was  printed  in  1693,  and  it  is  probable  that 
Joseph  Washington  died  not  long  before.  The  translation 
is  that  usually  printed  with  Milton's  prose  writings.  The 
interest  he  took  in  this  performance  indicates  the  tenor  of 
his  political  sentiments,  as  well  as  the  fact,  mentioned  by 
Hunter,  that  he  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the  celebrated 
Lord  Somers. 

He  was  buried  in  the  Bencher's  Vault,  of  the  Inner 
Temple.  He  was  of  the  Ardwick  le  Street  family,  and  son 
of  Robert  Washington  (page  96),  a  wealthy  merchant,  who 
lived  and  died  at  Anstrope  Hall,  near  Leeds,  Yorkshire. 

"  Col.  William  Augustine  Washington,  a  distinguished 
cavalry  officer  of  the  Revolution,  was  born  in  Stafford 
county,  Virginia,  28  Feb.,  1752,  and  died  at  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  6  March,  1810.  Designed  for  the  Church 
by  his  father,  Bailey  Washington,  probably  descended  from 
Laurence  (page  101),  brother  of  Col.  John  Washington,  of 
Bridge's  Creek,  Virginia.  His  attainments  as  a  scholar 
were  respectable.  A  captain  under  Mercer,  in  the  Virginia 
line.  He  distinguished  himself  at  Long  Island,  also  at 
Trenton,  New  Jersey  (where  he  was  severely  wounded), 
and  at  Princeton.  He  was  Major  and  Lieutenant-Colonel 
of  Baylor's  dragoons,  and  present  at  its  surprise  by  Gen. 
Grey,  at  Tappan,  in  1778.  He  was  active  in  command  of 
a  light  corps  in  the  vicinity  of  Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
in  1779-80,  and  was  worsted  at  Monk's  Corner  and  at  Lan- 
can's  Ferry  ;  attached  to  the  division  of  Gen.  Morgan,  he 
carried  by  stratagem  the  fort  at  Rugely's  Mill,  capturing 
a  large  force  ;  and  for  his  valor  at  the  Cowpens,  where  he 
commanded  the  cavalry,  and  contributed  much  to  the  vic- 
tory. He  had  a  personal  encounter  with  Col.  Tarleton, 
both  being  wounded,  received  from  Congress  a  silver  medal 
and  sword.  He  was  active  in  Greene's  celebrated  retreat ; 
was  conspicuous  at  Guilford  ;  behaved  gallantly  at  Hob- 
kirk's  Hill  and  also  at  Eutaw  Springs,  where  he  was  taken 
prisoner,  remaining  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He  then 


308  APPENDIX. 

married  and  settled  at  Sandy  Hill,  near  Charleston,  South 
Carolina,  the  family  seat  of  his  wife,  Jane  Elliott,  where  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  but  declined  being  a 
candidate  for  Governor  as  he  could  not  make  a  speech. 
Upon  Washington's  appointment  as  commander  of  the 
army  by  President  Adams  in  1798,  he  selected  Col.  Wash- 
ington as  one  of  his  staff,  with  the  rank  of  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral. Tall,  strong,  and  active  in  person,  he  was  taciturn 
and  modest  in  deportment,  and  exceedingly  hospitable, 
generous  and  benevolent.  His  son  William  died  at  Charles- 
ton, Sou.th  Carolina,  in  March,  1830,  aged  45." 

There  were  a  number  of  Washingtons  in  Virginia,  who 
were  unknown  to  General  Washington  as  blood  relatives. 
He  makes  mention  of  some  .two  or  three  in  his  will,  viz.  : 
"  To  the  acquaintances  and  friends  of  my  juvenile  years, 
Laurence  Washington  and  Robert  Washington,  of  Cho- 
tank,"  £c.  "  To  my  friends  Eleanor  Stuart,  Hannah  Wash- 
ington, of  Fairfield,  and  Elizabeth  Washington,  of  Hay- 
field,"  &c.  (page  145). 

They  were,  doubtless,  descendants  of  Laurence  Washing- 
ton, of  Bridge's  Creek — the  brother  who  emigrated  with 
John  in  1659. 

Edward  Washington,  born  about  1745,  who  lived  and 
died  in  Truro  Parish,  county  of  Fairfax,  whose  will  is 
given  below,  dated  June  30,  1791,  cotemporary  with  Gen- 
eral George  Washington,  was  probably  a  great-grandson 
of  the  above  Laurence  (page  101),  and  grandson  of  his  son 
John  Washington  (page  m).  He  had  a  sister  named 
Sarah  Washington,  named  in  the  will  of  his  son,  who  was 
living  Apr.  8,  1813,  on  the  east  side  of  Polrick  Run,  Fair- 
fax county. 

WILL    OF   EDWARD    WASHINGTON,  OF    TRURO    PARISH,    FAIRFAX 
COUNTY,   VIRGINIA. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen  !  I,  Edward  Washington,  of 
Truro  Parish,  and  county  of  Fairfax,  being. of  weak  body, 


APPENDIX.  309 

but  of  sound  sence  and  memory,  thanks  to  God,  do  make 
and  ordain  this  to  be  my  last  will  and  testament.  Imp8  I 
give  and  bequeath  to  my  son  Edward  Washington,  all  my 
Estate,  real  and  personal,  forever,  and  after  his  decease  to 
be  disposed  of  as  he  shall  think  proper. 

Lastly.  I  nominate,  constitute  and  appoint,  my  son  Ed- 
ward Washington,  to  be  my  whole  and  sole  Executor  of 
this  my  last  will  and  testament,  ratifying  and  confirming 
this,  and  disannulling  all  former  and  other  will  and  testa- 
ments. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and 
affixed  my  seal,  this  30  day  of  June,  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  ninety-one. 

EDWARD  WASHINGTON.      [SEAL.] 

Signed,  sealed  and  delivered,  in  the  presence  of 

JOSHUA  COFFER. 
JAMES  HEREFORD. 
JOSEPH  REED. 

P.  S%. — It  is  my  desire  that  there  be  no  appraisement  of 
my  Estate. 

At  a  Court  continued  and  held  for  the   County  of  Fair- 
fax, iSth  of  September,  1792.     This  will  was  presented  in 
Court,  and  proved  by  the  oaths  of   James  Hereford  and 
Joseph  Reed,  and  ordered  to  be  recorded. 
Teste  : 

P.  WAGONER,  Clerk. 
A  true  Copy.     Teste  : 

F.  W.  RICHARDSON,  Deputy  Clerk, 
21  Nov.,  1878. 

There  were  probably  only  three  children  of  above  Ed- 
ward Washington.  His  son  was  named  Edward,  born 
about  1770,  who  lived  also  in  Fairfax  county,  Virginia  ;  a 
daughter  who  married  Mr.  Sanford  ;  and  another,  who  mar- 
ried Mr.  Manly.  The  son's  will  was  dated,  8  April,  1813, 


3io  APPENDIX. 

and  he  probably  died  soon  afterward.  He  was  a  widower 
at  date  of  will,  as  no  wife  is  mentioned  therein.  His  chil- 
dren were  as  named  : 

MARGARET    SANFORD    WASHINGTON,    born    in    Fairfax 

county,  Virginia,  about  1795. 
JOHN  WASHING; TON,  born  in  Fairfax  county,  Virginia, 

about  1797. 

MARY  ANN  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Fairfax  county,  Vir- 
ginia, about  1800. 
ELIZABETH    CATHARINE  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Fairfax 

county,  Virginia,  about  1802. 
EDWARD    SAXFORD    WASHINGTON,    born     in     Fairfax 

county,  Virginia,  about  1805. 
GEORGE  WILLIAM  WASHINGTON,  born  in  Fairfax  county, 

Virginia,  about  1807. 
JOSEPH  HOUGH  WASHINGTON,   born  in  Fairfax  county, 

Virginia,  about  1810. 

He  had  a  niece,  Peggy  Sanford,  whose  lather  was  prob- 
ably Edward  Sanford,  one  of  the  Executors  of  his  will, 
and  brother-in-law,  from  whom  one  of  his  sons  was  reamed. 
He  had  a  nephew,  John  H.  Manly.  His  aunt  was 
Sarah  Washington,  to  whom  he  gave  the  land  whereon 
she  then  resided,  "lying  on  the  east  side  of  Polrick  Run, 
Fairfax  county,  Virginia,  and  his  own  household  furniture 
and  stock,  &c.,  on  farm." 

As  Margaret,  the  eldest  child,  was  unmarried  in  1813,  she 
was  probably  born  about  1795,  and  the  other  children  at 
corresponding  dates,  all  young. 

WILL    OF    EDWARD    WASHINGTON,    OF    FAIRFAX    COUNTY.    VIR- 
GINIA,   DATED    8     APRIL,    1813. 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen  !  I,  Edward  Washington, 
of  the  county  of  Fairfax,  and  State  of  Virginia,  being  sick 
and  weak  of  body,  but  of  sound  mind  and  disposing  mem- 
ory, do  make  this  my  last  will  and  testament  hereby  revok- 
ing all  former  wills  by  me  hertofore  made. 


APPENDIX.  -3:1 

Item.  It  is  my  will  and  desire  that  my  body  be  decently 
buried  at  the  discretion  of  my  executors  hereinafter  named, 
and  that  all  my  just  debts,  due  either  by  bond,  note  or  open 
account  be  by  them  paid  without  any  regard  to  the  act  of 
limitation. 

Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  daughter,  Margaret 
Sanford  Washington,  the  following  slaves  with  their  future 
increase,  To  wit  :  Belinda,  Tom  Nokes,  Joshua,  Jemima 
(wife  of  Dennis  Scales),  Harriet,  daughter  of  said  Jemima 
and  Henson  (son  of  Fanny),  also  a  bay  filly  rising  two  years 
old. 

Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son,  John  Washing- 
ton, the  following  slaves  with  their  future  increase,  to  wit : 
'Old  Lett,  Dennis,  Corner,  Doctor,  Susanna,  Winny,  and 
^vnn,  as  also  one  half  of  the  tract  of  land  whereon  I  now 
live  (including  the  mansion  house,  barn,  stables,  &c.),  to  be 
equally  divided  agreeable  to  quantity  and  quality. 

Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  daughter,  Mary  Ann 
Washington,  the  following  slaves,  with  their  future  in- 
crease, to  wit  :  Jane,  John  (son  of  old  Winny),  Charles 
Scales,  Fanny,  Flora,  Caroline,  Solomon,  and  Jemima, 
-daughter  of  Fanny. 

Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  daughter,  Elizabeth 
Catherine  Washington,  the  following  slaves,  with  their 
future  increase,  to  wit  :  Daniel,  Frank,  Ned.  Sarah,  Har- 
riot, daughter  of  Fanny,  Cato  Scales,  and  John,  son  of 
Sarah. 

Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  .my  son,  Edward  San- 
ford  Washington,  the  following  slaves,  with  their  future 
increase,  to  wit :  James  Straight,  Old  Harry,  Sandy,  Kitty, 
Scales,  Linny,  Dennis  Seals,  and  Nathaniel,  also  one  half 
of  the  tract  of  land  whereon  I  now  live  to  be  divided  as 
•before  directed. 

Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son,  George  William 
Washington,  the  following  slaves,  with  their  future  in- 
crease, to  wit :  Jesse,  Duke,  Reuben,  Ella,  Letty  Seals, 


312  APPENDIX. 

Jemima  Seals,  and  Alfred  ;  also  two  lotts  of  land  in  the 
county  of  Prince  William,  and  State  of  Virginia,  designated 
in  the  general  Plotts  by  Lotts  Nos.  i  and  2,  containing 
400  acres,  be  the  same  more  or  less,  which  said  lotts  was 
purchased  by  me  of  Wm.  II.  Dorsey. 

Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Joseph  Hough 
Washington,  tthe  following  slaves  with  their  future  in- 
crease, to  wit,  Malbourne,  Isaac,  David,  Sinah  and  her 
child,  Rosetta,  Rose,  Thomas,  Person,  Julius  and  Milly, 
also  two  lotts  of  land  purchased  by  me  of  Wm.  H.  Dor- 
sey, in  the  County  of  Prince  William,  and  Stute  of  Vir- 
ginia, lying  near  Baconrace  meeting-house,  and  adjoining 
the  lands  of  Hezekiah  Fairfax,  Designated  in  the  General 
Plott  by  lotts  No.  i5'and  16,  containing  271  acres,  be  the 
same  more  or  less. 

Item.  It  is  my  further  will  and  desire,  that  if  any  of  my 
children  herein  named  should  die  before  they  arive  at 
full  age  or  without  lawful  issue,  that  in  such  case,  what- 
ever they  may  die  seized  of,  shall  be  equally  divided  be- 
tween my  Surviving  children  or  their  heirs. 

Item.  It  is  my  will  arid  desire  that  my  niece  Peggy 
Sanford,  or  her  heirs,  keep  and  peaceably  enjoy  the  negro- 
girl  Lett,  with  her  present  and  future  increase,  which  girl 
I  gave  her  heretofore,  and  which  she  has  been  possessed 
of  for  several  years. 

Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  nephew  John  H. 
Manley  all  my  wearing  apparel  of  every  description. 

Item.  It  is  further  my  will  and  desire,  that  the  land 
whereon  my  aunt,  Sarah  Washington,  now  lives,  lying  on 
the  cast  side  of  Polrick  run,  in  the  County  of  Fairfax  and 
State  of  Virginia,  and  adjoining  the  lands  of  Doddridge 
Pitt  Chichester,  and  the  land  generally  known  by  the  name 
of  the  Ravensworth  tract,  for  which  there  is  a  suit  now 
pending  in  the  Superior  Court  of  the  County  of  Fairfax,  be 
sold  when  recovered,  also  my  household  and  kitchen  fur- 
niture, my  stock  of  horses,  a  bay  filly  excepted,  cattle, 


APPENDIX.  313 

hogs,  and  sheep,  Plantation  and  Farming  utensils,  and  the 
crop,  and  it  is  also  my  will  and  desire  that  my  Exors.  do 
as  soon  as  convenient,  collect  all  monies  that  is  now  due, 
and  that  will  become  due  on  the  first  day  of  January,  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  fourteen,  which  monies,  with 
the  amount  of  the  sales,  is  to  be  applied  to  the  discharge 
of  my  just  debts.  Reserving  in  the  hands  of  my  Execu- 
tors after  such  debts  are  discharged,  a  sufficiency  for  the 
support  of  my  children,  and  other  necessary  Purposes  dur- 
ing this  present  year ;  and  then  the  balance  (if  any)  to  be 
equally  divided  and  laid  out  in  Bank  Stock,  or  otherwise 
as  may  be  deemed  most  advisable  for  the  benefit  of  my 
three  daughters,  namely  :  Margarett  Sandford  Washington, 
Mary  Ann  Washington,  and  Elizabeth  Catharine  Washing- 
ton, and  it  is  further  my  will  and  desire  that  each  and  every 
one  of  my  children  may  have  their  smith's  work  done 
gratis  by  the  Black  Smiths  belonging  to  my  estate,  herein 
devised,  as  long  as  they  may  be  convenient  or  wish  it. 

And  lastly,  it  is  my  will  and  sincere  desire  that  my 
much  esteemed  friends,  Edward  Sanford,  Doddridge  Pitt 
Chichester  and  Reasin  Offitt,  do  act  and  I  do  hereby  ap- 
point them  my  whole  and  Sole  Executors  to  this  my  last  will 
and  testament.  In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set 
my  hand  and  affixed  my  seal,  this  8th  day  of  April,  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirteen. 

EDWD    WASHINGTON.     [SEAL.] 

Signed,  sealed,  and  acknowledged  in  the  presence  of 
Sinah  Ellen  Lee,  Ann  Talbott,  Reazin  Haislip,  Mary 
Offitt. 

N.  B. — I  do  hereby  authorize  my  Executors  to  proceed 
at  their  discretion  to  getting  Timber,  Tan  bark,  &c.,  off  of 
any  lands  herein  devised  for  the  express  purpose  of  dis- 
charging my  just  debts,  and  that  it  shall  be  a  joint  expence 
between  all  of  my  children. 

EDWD    WASHINGTON. 

Witness :  ANN  TALBOTT,  SINAH  ELLEN  LEE. 


314  APPENDIX. 

At  a  Court  held  for  Fairfax  county,  the  2ist  day  of  June, 
1813. 

This  last  will  and  testament  of  Edward  Washington, 
dec.,  was  presented  in  court  by  Edward  Sandford,  one 
of  the  Executors  therein  named,  who  made  oath  thereto, 
and  the  same  being  proved  by  the  oaths  of  Ann  Talbott 
and  Sinah  Ellen  Lee,  is  admitted  to  record,  and  the  said 
Exor,  having  performed  what  the  law  requires,  a  cer- 
tificate is  granted  him  for  obtaining  a  probat  thereof  in  due 
form. 

Tester  WM.    MOSS,  Clerk. 

A  true  copy.     Teste  : 
F.    W.    RICHARDSON,    Deputy  Clerk. 

1878,  Nov.  21. 

Laurence  Washington,  of  Belmont,  Fairfax  county,  Vir- 
ginia, probably  a  near  relative  of  the  first  Edward,  above 
(page  308),  and  great-grandson  of  the  first  Laurence.  Also 
probably  the  Laurence  Washington,  legatee  of  a  "  gold- 
headed  cane,"  in  General  Washington's  will  (page  145), 
died  at  Belmont,  Fairfax  county,  Virginia,  probably  about 
the  beginning  of  the  year  1800,  as  his  will  is  dated  Nov.  15, 
1799,  one  month  previous  to  the  death  of  General  Wash- 
ington (14  Dec.,  1799). 

WILL    OF     LAURENCE     WASHINGTON,     OF     BELMONT,     FAIRFAX 
COUNTY,    VIRGINIA,    DATED    15    NOV.,    1799. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I,  Laurence  Washington, 
of  Belmont,  in  the  County  of  Fairfax,  and  State  of  Vir- 
ginia, being  of  sound  mind  and  memory,  do  make  this  my 
last  will  and  tcstiment  in  manner  and  form  following. 
Imprimis.  I  give  to  my  niece  Ann  Thompson,  wife  of 
Wm.  Thompson,  of  Colchester,  the  tract  of  land  whereon  I 
live,  called  Belmont,  and  containing  about  a  1000  acres,  to 
hold  the  same  during  her  natural  life,  without  impeach- 
ment of  waste,  and  after  her  death  I  give  the  same  to  her 


APPENDIX.  315 

son,  Robert  Townshend  Thompson,  and  his  heirs,  but  in 
case  he  should  die  before  he  arrives  at  the  age  of  18  years, 
then,  and  in  that  case  I  give  the  said  tract  of  land  (after  the 
death  of  his  mother),  to  his  two  sisters,  Elizabeth  Lund 
Thompson  and  Catharine  Foote  Thompson,  and  their  heirs, 
to  be  equally  divided  between  them. 

Item.  I  give  to  the  said  Ann  Thompson  all  the  slaves 
and  furniture  I  bought  of  her  husband,  the  said  Wm. 
Thompson  and  described  in  the  conveyance  from  him  to 
me,  to  hold  the  same  as  her  absolute  property. 

Iten?.  I  give  the  said  Ann  Thompson  the  following 
slaves,  Joe,  Aaron,  Isaac,  Bob,  Will,  Winkey,  Ned,  Peter, 
Harry,  Sukey,  and  Alice,  to  hold  the  same  until  the  25th 
day  of  Dec.,  in  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
one,  after  which  period  it  is  my  will  and  desire  that  the 
said  slaves  and  each  of  them  shall  be  liberated  and  remain 
free  from  Bondage  for  the  remainder  of  their  lives. 

Item.  I  give  to  the  said  Ann  Thompson  the  following 
young  slaves,  Davy,  Hanson,  Paris,  Anna,  Berkley,  Titus, 
James,  Jenny,  John  and  Jeffrey,  to  hold  the  same  until 
they  arrive  at  the  age  of  25  years,  respectively,  after  which 
time  it  is  my  will  and  desire  that  the  last  mentioned  slaves, 
and  each  of  them  respectively,  shall  be  liberated  and  re- 
main free  from  bondage  during  the  remainder  of  their 
lives  :  And  I  direct  my  Executor  at  the  time  of  proving 
my  will,  to  exhibit  a  list  of  their  present  ages,  and  have  the 
same  recorded,  in  order  to  enable  them  hereafter  to  prove 
the  time  of  their  liberation. 

Item.  I  give  to  the  said  Ann  Thompson  after  payment 
of  my  just  debts  all  the  residue  of  my  Estate  not  hereinbe- 
fore mentioned,  to  hold  the  same  as  her  absolute  property. 

Item.  It  is  my  will  and  express  intention  that  none  of 
the  property  above  given  to  the  said  Ann  Thompson,  shall 
be  subject  to  the  disposal  of  her  husband  Wm.  Thompson 
or  to  the  payment  of  his  debts  present  or  future,  but  be 
held  by  her  in  her  own  right  as  fully  to  all  intents  and  pur- 


3i6  APPENDIX, 

poses  as  if  she  were  a  feme  sole,  it  being  intended  by  me 
as  a  certain  support  for  her  and  her  children. 

Item.  I  nominate  and  appoint  my  nephew  Haywood 
Foote  Sole  Executor  of  this  my  this  my  last  will  and  tes- 
tament revoking  all  others  by  me  heretofore  made.  In 
witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal 
the  i5th  day  of  Nov.,  Anno  Domini  1799. 

L.  WASHINGTON.     [SEAL.] 

Signed,  Sealed,  published  and  declared  by  the  testator 
as  and  for  his  last  will  and  testament,  in  presence  .of  us, 
who,  at  his  request  and  in  his  presence  subscribed  our 
names  as  witnesses  thereto  Lee  Massey,  Eliz.  Washington, 
Robt..  Washington,  Alexander  Wade. 

At  a  Court  held  for  Fairfax  county,  the  i6th  day  of 
December,  1799. 

The  last  will  and  testament  of  Laurence  Washington 
dec.,  was  presented  in  court  by  Haywood  Foote,  the  Execu- 
tor therein  named,  who  made  oath  thereto,  and  the  same 
being  proved  by  the  oaths  of  Lee  Massey,  Elizabeth  Wash- 
ington and  Alexander  Wade,  witnesses  thereto,  is  ordered 
to  be  recorded. 

And  the  said  Executor  having  performed  what  the  law 
requires,  a  certificate  is  granted  him  for  obtaining  a  pro- 
bate thereof  in  due  form. 

Teste  :  G.  DENEALE,  C.  C. 

A  true  Copy.  Teste  : 

F.  W.  RICHARDSON, 

D.  C. 
21  Nov.,  1878. 


APPENDIX,  317 


WILL  OF    LAURENCE   WASHINGTON    (PAGE    124),  OF    FAIRFAX 
COUNTY,  VIRGINIA,  DATED    JUNE  2O,   1752. 

In  the  name  of  God  amen.  I  Laurence  Washington, 
of  Truro  Parish  in  Fairfax  County  &  Colony  of  Virginia, 
gent.  Knowing  the  uncertainty  of  this  transitory  life,  and 
being  in  sound  &  disposing  mind  and  memory  do  make 
this  my  last  will  &  testament,  hereby  revoking  &  disannul- 
ling all  other  wills  and  testaments  by  me  at  any  time  here- 
tofore made.  Imprimis.  My  will  and  desire  is  that  a 
proper  vault  for  interment  may  be  made  on  my  home 
plantation,  wherein  my  remains  together  with  my  three 
children  may  be  decently  placed  &  to  serve  for  my  wife  & 
such  other  of  the  family  as  may  desire  it.  Item.  My  will 
•&  desire  is  that  my  funeral  charges  and  respective 
•debts  be  first  paid&  discharged  out  of  such  of  my  personal 
Estate  as  my  Executors  hereafter  to  bp  named  shall  think 
best  and  most  advisable  to  be  disposed  of  for  that  purpose. 
Item.  My  will  &  desire  is  that  my  loving  wife,  have  the 
use,  benefits  and  profits  of  all  my  lands  on  Little  Hunting 
•&  Dog's  Creeks  in  the  Parish  of  Truro  &  County  of  Fair- 
fax, with  all  the  houses  &  edifices  thereon  during  her  nat- 
ural life  likewise  the  use,  labour  and  profit  arising  from 
the  one  half  of  all  my  negroes,  as  my  said  wife  &  Execu- 
tors may  agree  in  dividing  them.  Negro  Moll  &  her  issue 
to  be  included  in  my  wife's  part  of  the  said  negroes.  I 
also  desire  that  my  said  wife  may  have  the  use  of  the  lands 
surveyed  on  the  south  fork  of  Bull  Skin  in  the  County  of 
Frederick  during  her  natviral  life.  But  in  case  of  my 
daughter  Sarah  dying  without  issue  before  her  said  mother, 
then  I  give  &  devise  my  said  Bull  Skin  tract  to  my  said 
wife  to  her  &  her  heirs  forever.  Item.  It  is  my  will  & 
desire  that  all  my  household  goods  &  furniture  with  the 
liquors  be  appraised  &  valued  by  three  persons,  to  be  chosen 


3i8  APPENDIX. 

by  my  wife  &  Executors,  £  that  my  wife  have  the  liberty  to 
choose  any  part  of  the  said  household  goods  &  furniture  to- 
the  amount  of  a  full  moiety,  of  the  whole  sum  which  they 
shall  be  appraised  to,  which  part  I  give  and  bequeath  to  her 
ard  her  heirs  forever,  the  other  moiety  to  be  sold  and  the 
money  arising  applied  towards  the  payment  of  my  debts. 
Item.  What  I  have  herein  devised  and  left  to  my  wife 
I  intend  to  be  in  lieu  &  instead  of  her  right  of  dower, 
provided  my  wife  according  to  her  promise  sells  her  sev- 
eral tracts  of  land  near  Salisbury  plains,  &  applies  the 
said  money  to  the  discharge  of  my  debts  due  at  the  time  of 
my  death,  but  in  case  of  her  refusal  then  my  will  is  that 
all  my  household  furniture  be  sold  &  the  whole  amount 
applied  towards  the  discharge  of  my  debts. 

Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Sarah,  £  the 
heirs  of  her  body  lawfully  begotten  forever  after  my  just 
debts  are  discharged  all  my  real  &  personal  Estate  in  Vir- 
ginia &  the  Province  of  Maryland,  not  otherwise  disposed  of. 
But  in  case  it  shou>d  please  God  my  said  daughter  should 
die  without  issue,  it  is  then  my  will  &  desire  that  my  Estate, 
both  real  &  personal,  be  disposed  of  in  the  following  man- 
ner. First.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  loving  brother 
Augustine  Washington  &  his  heirs  forever,  all  my  stock,  in- 
terest &  Estate  in  the  Principio,  Accokeek,  Kingsbury,. 
Laconshire  &  No.  East  Iron  works,  in  Virginia  &  Mary- 
land reserving  one  third  of  the  profits  of  the  said  works 
to  be  paid  my  wife  as  hereafter  mentioned  &  two  tracts  of 
land  lying  &  being  in  Frederick  County  which  I  purchased 
of  Col.  Cresap  &  Gerrard  Pondegrass. 

Second.  I  give  &  bequeath  unto  my  loving  brother 
George  Washington  &  his  heirs  forever  after  the  decease 
of  my  wife,  all  my  lands  in  Fairfax  Co.  with  the  improve- 
ments thereon,  &  further  it  is  my  Will  and  desire  that  dur- 
ing the  natural  life  of  my  wife  that  my  said  brother  Geo. 
shall  have  the.  use  of  an  equal  share  £  proportion  of  all 


APPENDIX.  319 

the.  lands  hereafter  given  &  devised  unto  my  brothers 
Samuel,  John  &  Charles. 

Third..  I  give  and  bequeath  all  those  several  tracts  of 
land  which  I  am  possessed  of  &  claim  in  the  County  of 
Frederick  (except  the  tract  on  the  S°  fork  of  Bull  Skin 
bequeathed  to  my  wife  &  the  two  tracts  purchased  of  Col. 
Cresap  &  Gerrard  Pondegrass,  devised  unto  my  brother 
Augustine),  unto  my  brothers  Samuel,  John  &  Charles 
reserving  as  above  an  equal  proportion  for  my  brother 
Geo.  provided  they  Saml.  Jo'hn  or  Chas.  pay  or  cause  to  be 
paid  unto  my  &  their  sister  Betty  Lewis,  the  sum  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds. 

Fourth.  My  will  also  is  that  upon  the  death  of  any  or 
all  of  my  said  brothers  Geo.  Saml.  John  &  Chas.  dying 
without  lawful  issue  such  lands  as  was  given  them  or  any 
of  them  in  case  of  my  said  daughter's  demise  as  aforesaid 
to  become  the  property  &  right  of  my  brother  Augustine 
&  his  heirs. 

Fifth.  My  further  will  &  desire  is  that  after  the  demise 
of  my  said  wife  the  negro  woman  Moll  &  her  increase  be 
given  unto  my  said  brother  Augustine,  his  heirs,  Admors 
&c.,  &  likewise  give  him  an  equal  proportion  with  his 
other  brothers  of  the  other  part  of  the  negroes  &  personal 
Estate  upon  their  paying  my  said  wife  one  hundred 
pounds  Sterling,  my  intent  and  meaning  is  that  the  said 
one  hundred  pounds  sterling  be  paid  by  my  said  broth- 
ers to  my  said  -wife  immediately,  or  soon  after  it  may 
please  God  to  remove  by  death  my  said  daughter.  Item.  I 
further  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  loving  wife  during 
her  natural  life  one  full  third  part  of  the  profits  from 
the  share  I  hold  in  all  the  Several  Iron  works,  both  in  the 
Colony  of  Virginia  and  Maryland  to  be  paid  unto  my 
said  wife  from  time  to  time  by  my  Executors,  immediately 
upon  notice  given  them  by  the  partners  residing  in  Eng- 
land of  the  annual  amount  of  the  profits  to  be  paid  either 


320  APPENDIX. 

in  Bills  or  cash  at  the  current  exchange  as  she  shall  choose. 
Item.  I  give  unto  my  brother,  John  Washington,  fifty 
pounds  in  lieu  of  the  land  taken  from  him  by  a  suit  at 
law,  by  Capt.  Maxmn.  Robinson,  after  my  debts  arc  paid. 
Item.  My  will  and  desire  is  that  my  two  tracts  of  land 
one  joining  my  wife's  tract  near  Salisbury  plain,  the  other 
on  a  branch  of  Goose  creek  being  303  acres,  my  two  lots 
in  the  Town  of  Alexandria,  with  the  edifices  thereon,  and 
my  share  and  interest  in  the  Ohio  Company  all  be  sold  by 
my  Executors  and  the  money  applied  towards  discharg- 
ing my  debts.  Also  my  arrears  of  half  pay  which  Col. 
Wilson  the  agent  or  Mr.  Stuart  his  kinsman  and  clerk 
be  addressed  for  and  money  applied  to  the  same  use. 
Item.  Whereas  the  purchasing  negroes  and  land  may 
greatly  tend  to  the  advantage  of  my  daughter,  I  therefore 
fully  empower  my  Executors  to  lay  out  the  profits  of  my 
Estate  or  any  part  thereof  in  lands  and  negroes  at  their  dis- 
cretion, /.  e.  I  mean  such  part  of  my  Estate  as  I  have  de- 
vised to  my  daughter  Sarah  which  said  several  purchases 
in  case  of  her  decease  without  issue  shall  be  deemed  and 
accounted  personal  estate  and  be  accordingly  equally 
divided  among  my  brothers  as  above  provided.  Item.  1 
also  desire  that  my  just  suit  of  complaint  at  law  pend- 
ing against  Gersham  Keys,  of  Frederick  County  for 
breach  of  trust  be  effectually  prosecuted  by  my  Executors. 
Item.  It  is  furthermore  my  will  and  desire  that  all  my 
Estate  be  kept  together  till  the  debts  are  discharged. 
Item.  I  give  to  my  wife,  my  mother-in-law,  and  each  of 
my  Executors  a  mourning  ring. 

Lastly.  I  constitute  and  appoint  the  Honble  Wm. 
Fairfax  and  Geo.  Fairfax  Esqs.,  my  said  brothers  Augus- 
tine and  Geo.  Washington,  and  my  Esteemed  friends  Mr. 
Nathl.  Chapman  and  Major  John  Carl.yle,  Executors  of 
this  my  last  will  and  testament,  whereof  I  have  hereunto 
set  my  hand  &  seal  this  2oth  day  of  June,  one  thousand 


APPENDIX.  321 

seven  hundred  &  fifty  two,  in  the  26th  year  of  his  majesty 
King  George  the  second's  reign. 

LAWRENCE  WASHINGTON.     [SEAL.] 

Signed,  Sealed  &  delivered  in  the  presence  of  us,  Win. 
Waite,  Jno.  North,  Andrew  W.  Warren,  Joseph  Gound. 

At  a  Court  held  for  Fairfax  County,  Sep.  26,  1752.  This 
last  will  &  testament  of  Laurence  Washington  Gent, 
deceased,  was  presented  in  Court  by  the  Honble  Wm.  Fair- 
fax &  Geo.  William  Fairfax  Esqs.,  John  Carlyle  &  Geo. 
Washington  Gents,  four  of  the  Executors  therein  named, 
who  made  oath  thereto  according  to  law  &  being  proved 
by  the  oaths  of  Wm.  Waite,  Jno.  North,  &  Andrew  War- 
ren three  of  the  witnesses  is  admitted  to  record  &  the  said 
Executors  performing  what  is  usual  in  such  cases,  certi- 
ficate is  granted  them  for  obtaining  a  probate  in  due  form. 

Teste:         JOHN  GRAHAM,  Clerk. 
A  true  Copy.  Teste  : 

F.  W.  RICHARDSON, 

Deputy  Clerk, 
1878,  Nov.  2ist. 

WILL  OF  BUSHROD  WASHINGTON  (PAGE  183),  OF  MOUNT  VERNON, 
VIRGINIA,  DATED  ip  JULY,   1828. 

In  the  name  of  God  Amen.  I  Bushrod  Washington, 
of  Mount  Vernon,  do  make  this  my  last  will  and  testament 
hereby  revoking  all  former  wills  by  me  made. 

Imprimis.  I  give  to  my  dear  &  most  excellent  wife,  and 
her  heirs  the  following  negroes,  viz.  Ann,  Luisa,  &  the 
children  she  now  has,  or  may  hereafter  have,  Sam,  Jessy, 
Clark  &  Silvia  his  wife  and  Lucy  their  daughter,  with  all 
the  future  increase  of  the  females,  and  also  Jenny  who  I 
purchased  from  Mr.  Turner. 

Second.  I  give  to  my  said  wife  during  her  life,  the 
21 


322 

whole  of  my  Mt.  Vernori  land,  except  such  parts  thereof  as 
will  be  hereafter  given  in  trust  for  my  nephew,  Bushrod 
Washington,  &  also  all  the  rest  of  my  negroes  of  which  I 
may  die  possessed  or  entitled  to. 

Third.  I  give  to  my  said  wife  during  her  life  the  inter- 
est which  may  accrue  after  my  death  upon  the  debts  now 
due  or  which  may  hereafter  become  due  to  me,  as  well  as 
the  dividents  &  interest  which  may  accrue  and  to  be  de- 
clared upon  my  bank  and  road  stock,  upon  my  share  in  the 
Dismal  Swamp  Land  Company,  and  all  other  stocks  to 
which  I  may  be  entitled  at  the  time  of  my  death.  I  also 
give  to  her  during  her  her  life  the  whole  of  my  household 
and  kitchen  furniture  liquors,  so  much  thereof  as  she  may 
require  for  the  use  of  her  Family,  riding  carriages,  horses, 
mules,  cattle,  sheep,  hogs,  plantation  utensils,  waggons,  & 
carts,  crops  on  hand  &  provisions  laid  in  for  the  use  of  my 
family  at  the  time  of  my  death,  or  fattening  at  that  time 
for'such  use.  The  use  only  of  the  above  articles  is  intended 
to  be  given  to  my  said  wife  during  her  life.  Fourth.  It 
is  my  will  that  as  soon  &  as  fast  as  the  debts  to  me  are  col- 
lected, their  amount,  including  whatever  I  may  be  entitled 
to  receive  from  the  estate  of  my  deceased  uncle  General 
George  Washington,  in  my  own  right  or  as  assignee  of 
Major  Geo.  Lewis,  &  on  account  of  my  commissions  as 
Executor,  and  all  rents  due  to  me  at  the  time  of  my  death 
may  be  invested  by  my  Executors  in  publick  or  other  safe 
stocks,  the  interest  whereof  which  may  accrue  during  the 
life  of  my  wife  I  give  to  her. 

Fifth.  I  give  to  my  said  wife  all  the  all  the  furniture 
furniture  of  her  chamber,  also  the  organ  and  pianos,  books 
of  musick  &  her  Library  of  books  kept  by  herself  separate 
from  mine,  her  Jewels  and  paraphernalia  of  every  kind. 
And  whereas  there  are  certain  prints  hanging  in  some  of 
the  rooms  which  I  have  given  and  now  confirm  to  my  said 
wife,  but  which  I  cannot  now  describe,  it  is  my  will  that 
she  shall  have  such  of  them  as  she  may  by  some  writing 


APPENDIX.  323 

under  her  hand,  attested  by  one  witness  at  least,  and  deliv- 
ered during  her  life  to  one  of  my  Executors,  destinctly 
point  out  and  describe  unless  my  wife  should  dispose  of 
the  organ  by  will  or  by  some  other  act  during  her  life,  I 
give  the  same  to  the  person  to  whom  I  shall  hereafter 
devise  the  mansion  house  as  it  would  hardly  suit  any 
other  room  than  that  in  which  it  now  stands.  Sixth. 
After  the  death  of  my  said  wife,  I  give  to  my  nephew 
John  A.  Washington  and  to  his  heirs  all  that  part  of 
my  Mount  Vernon  Land  included  within  the  following 
boundaries,  to  wit :  Beginning  at  the  Gum  Spring  on  or 
near  the  line  between  Mr.  Peake  &  myself  and  running 
thence  the  straight  road  along  where  the  post  and  rail 
fence,  ran  to  the  gate  leading  in  to  the  house,  &  pursuing 
the  road  passing  the  said  Gate  leading  to  the  old  Ferry 
house  occupied  lately  by  James  Dorsey  till  it  comes  to 
the  corner  of  the  fence  on  the  road  leading  to  the  Union 
farm  barn,  &  thence  along  the  fence  and  road  leading  to 
said  barn  to  the  first  wattle  fence  made  by  Ja  :  Dorsey,  (at 
which  point  it  is  my  intention  to  put  down  a  post.)  and 
then  along  said  wattle  fence,  rectangular  or  nearly  so,  to 
the  last  line  to  the  creek,  and  so  with  the  meanders  of  said 
creek,  the  river  and  hunting  creek,  including  the  fisheries 
and  marshes  to  the  beginning.  I  also  give  to  my  said 
nephew  John,  after  the  death  of  my  said  wife,  all  the 
green  house  and  hot  house  plants  and  tools  or  instruments 
belonging  to  the  gardens.  I  also  give  to  my  said  nephew 
after  the  death  of  my  said  wife  all  the  furniture  belong- 
ing, £  which  at  the  time  of  my  death  may  belong  to,  and 
be  in  the  mansion  house,  Kitchen  &  other  houses  (not  be- 
fore given  to  my  wife,)  in  which  bequest  to  avoid  dis- 
putes, I  mean  to  include  not  only  the  standing  furniture, 
but  all  the  silver  and  plated  ware,  cut  &  other  glass,  pic- 
tures, prints,  Table  £  bed  furniture,  &  in  short  everything 
used  and  generally  considered  as  furniture.  All  the  Liquors 
of  every  kind  remaining  in  the  house  at  the  death  of  my  wife 


324  APPENDIX. 

unused  by  her,  I  give  to  be  equally  divided  between  my 
nephews,  Bushrod  Washington,  of  Mt  Zephire,  Geo.  C. 
Washington,  John  A.  Washington,  &  Bushrod  C.  Washing- 
ton. Seventh.  After  the  death  of  my  wife  I  give  to  my 
dear  niece  Mary  Lee  Herbert,  &  to  her  heirs,  all  that  part  of 
my  Mount  Vernon  Tract  of  land.  Beginning  at  the  Knowl 
opposite  to  the  old  road,  which  formerly  passed  through 
the  lower  field  of  Muddy  hole  farm,  at  which  on  the  north 
side  of  said  road,  are  or  were  three  red  or  Spanish  oaks, 
marked  as  a  corner,  (which  spot  is  mentioned  in  the  Will 
of  General  Washington,)  thence  rectangular  by  a  line  of 
trees  to  the  back  line  or  outer  boundary  of  the  tract  be- 
tween General  Thompson  Mason,  (now  in  possession  of 
his  son,)  and  myself,  thence  with  that  line  easterly  along 
the  double  ditch  to  the  run  of  Little  Hunting  creek, 
thence  with  that  run  to  the  gum  spring,  thence  along  the 
most  northerly  of  the  two  roads  being  that  leading  to 
Major  Lewis'  mill,  to  the  beginning. 

Eighth.  I  give  to  my  nephew  George  C.  Washington, 
and  his  heirs,  on  my  death  all  the  land  from  the  Gum 
spring  aforesaid  lying  between  the  road  leading  to  Mt 
Vernon  until  it  comes  to  the  lower  end  or  corner  of  the 
field,  (N°  3.)  in  the  plot  made  by  Genl.  Washington, 
amongst  my  Mount  Vernon  Land  papers  by  James  Nu 
gent's  quarter,  that  was,  &  the  road  leading  from  the  said 
Gum  spring  to  Major  Lewis'  mill  'till  it  comes  to  the  inner 
and  upper  corner  of  \ny  new  ground  216  ncre  field  &  thence 
with  the  inner  fence  of  the  said  new  ground  field,  dividing 
the  same  from  the  Mt.  Zephyr  land  to  the  lower  end  or 
corner  of  the  said  inner  fence  near  the  spring,  thence  east- 
erly along  the  lower  fence  of  Bushrod  Washington  Jr's- 
ne\v  ground  as  it  now  runs  and  crosses  the  swamp  'till  it 
comes  to  the  edge  of  the  woods  on  the  easterly  side  of  the 
swamp  to  an  old  road,  &  thence  with  said  old  road  &  along 
the  edge  of  the  woods  to  the  lower  fence  of  the  said  Bush- 
rod  Washington's  Jr.  meadow,  below  his  house,  and  thencft 


APPENDIX.  325 

easterly  following  the  fence  as  it  now  runs  to  the  road  at 
J  ames  Nugent's  where  there  is  a  gate  which  said  lines  enclose 
the  whole  of  the  cleared  land  now  in  possession  of  the  said 
Bushrod  Washington,  Jr.  Also  a  small  part  of  the  swamp 
on  the  east  side  of  the  ditch  to  the  edge  of  the  woods,  and 
also  a  small  angle  of  wood  land  lying  between  the  aforesaid 
two  roads  in  which  stood  the  school  house.  I  also  give  to  the 
said  Geo.  C.  Washington  in  fee  one  half  of  the  aforesaid  new 
ground  field  being  that  half  which  lies  to  the  northward  of 
the  red  line  run  from  the  corner  of  the  fence  before  men- 
tioned, near  the  spring  before  mentioned  called  A  in  Sm 
Summers'  plat  &  survey  of  the  said  new  ground  field  to  B, 
which  half  in  the  said  plat  is  marked  N°-  2,  as  by  reference 
to  said  plat  and  survey,  dated  July,  1813,  amongst  the 
Mount  Vernon  Land  papers  will  more  fully  appear.  I  also 
give  to  the  said  Geo.  C.  Washington  &  his  heirs,  one  equal 
half  part  of  the  wood  land  adjoining  the  afsd  clear  land  to 
be  laid  off  by  a  line  running  from  the  road  leading  from 
the  Gum  spring  to  the  porter's  lodges,  northwesterly  to  the 
old  road  by  the  swamp  &  edge  of  the  woods  before  men- 
tioned in  this  clause,  the  said  division  to  be  according  to 
the  quantity  :  The  other  half  of  the  wood  land  here  in- 
tended extending  to  the  road  leading  from  the  porter's 
lodge  to  the  union  farm  gate  being  contiguous  to  that  part 
of  the  Estate  will  be  disposed  of  by  a  future  clause  of  this 
will  to  the  person  to  whom  that  part  of  the  land  will  be 
devised.  If  any  disagreements  should  arise  respecting  the 
lines  of  division  mentioned  in  this  Will,  it  is  my  desire  that 
the  parties  concerned  should  submit  the  same  to  arbitra- 
tion, and  I  declare  that  all  the  lands  mentioned  in  this 
clause  and  devised  to  the  said  Geo.  C.  Washington,  are 
given  in  trust  to  permit  my  nephew  Bushrod  Washington,. 
Jr.  his  Brother,  to  receive  the  rents,  issues  and  profits 
thereof  thereof  during  his  life  and  after  his  death  then  in 
trust  for  the  children  of  the  said  Bushrod  Washington,  liv- 
ing at  his  death  &  their  heirs  equally  to  be  divided. 


32f»  APPKNDIX. 

Ninth.  All  the  rest  and  residue  of  my  Mt.  Vernon  estate 
not  before  disposed  of,  I  give,  after  the  death  of  my  wife  to 
be  equally  divided  between  my  nephews  George  C.  Wash- 
ington &  Bushrod  C.  Washington  and  their  heirs.  Tenth. 
I  give  my  Ohio  tract  of  land  immediately  on  my  death  as 
follows,  one  equal  fifth  part  to  my  nephew  Geo.  C.  Wash- 
ington, and  his  heirs,  one  other  fifth  part  to  my  niece  Mary 
L.  Herbert  and  her  heirs,  one  other  fifth  part  to  the  said 
Geo.  Washington,  and  his  heirs  to  the  same  uses  and  under 
the  same  limitations  as  are  mentioned  in  the  8th  clause 
aforesaid,  in  respect  to  the  part  of  the  Mt.  Vernon  Land 
devised  to  hjm  in  trust,  and  the  other  two  fifths  I  give  to 
my  nephews  Jno.  A.  Washington  &  Bushrod  C.  Washing- 
ton and  their  heirs  equally  to  be  divided  :  Should  the  said 
Geo.  C.  Washington,  think  it  most  to  the  advantage  of  the 
said  Bushrod  Washington  Jr.  to  sell  the  part  of  the  Ohio 
Ltnd  hereby  devised  to  -him,  in  trust,  he  may  do  the  same 
at  public  or  private  sale,  on  such  terms  as  he  may  think 
best,  the  proceeds  to  be  invested  in  some  productive  fund 
&  the  interest  or  dividends  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Bushrod 
Washington  Jr.  during  his  life  and  after  his  death  to  be 
equally  divided. between  the  children  of  the  said  Bushrod 
Washington  Jr.  who  shall  be  living  at  his  death,  their 
heirs  and  assigns. 

Eleventh.  I  desire  that  all  my  law  books  in  Philadel- 
phia and  a  few  others  left  with  Mr.  Berkham  in  Trenton 
may  be  removed  to  Mt.  Vernon  and  together  with  those 
now  there  may  remain  in  the  study  under  the  care  of  Jno. 
A.  Washington,  until  Bushrod  Washington  Herbert  son  of 
my  niece  aforesaid  arrives  to  the  age  of  21  &  in  case  he 
should  be  educated  &  prepared  to  practice  law  I  give  all 
the  said  books  to  him  ;  But  if  at  the  above  period  he 
should  not  be  destined  to  the  bar  or  in  case  of  his  death 
before  the  said  age,  I  desire  the  said  books  may  be  sold  and 
the  proceeds  to  sink  into  the  residuum  of  my  Estate. 
Wheaton's  Reports  belong  to  the  United  States  and  are  to 


APPENDIX.  -  327 

"be  delivered  to  the  person  authorized  to  receive  them. 
Twelfth.  After  the  death  of  my  wife,  I  give  all  the  rest 
nnd  residue  of  my  Estate  real  and  personal  in  possession 
or  expectancy  and  not  by  this  will  otherwise  disposed  of 
as  follows  ;  vix  :  one  fifth  part  to  my  nephew  Geo.  C. 
Washington  &  his  heirs,  one  other  fifth,  part  to  John  A. 
Washington,  my  nephew  and  his  heirs,  one  other  fifth  part 
to  his  brother  Bushrod  C.  Washington  and  his  heirs, 
another  fifth  part  to  my  niece  Mary  L.  Herbert,  &  her  heirs, 
&  the  remaining  fifth  part  to  the  said  Geo.  C.  Washington 
&  his  heirs  in  trust  for  the  same  uses  &  under  the  same 
limitations  as  are  mentioned  in  the  eighth  clause  of  this 
will  in  respect  to  the  part  of  the  Mt.  Vernon  land  devised 
to  him  in  trust  for  Bushrod  Washington  Jr.  &  his  children. 
It  is  further  my  will  that  my  nephew  John  A.  Washington 
may  be  at  liberty  after  my  wife's  death  to  take  the  Gardner 
Phil  at  his  appraised  value  to  be  paid*  my  Executors. 

Thirteenth  :  All  the  papers  and  letter  books  devised  to 
me  by  my  uncle  Genl.  Washington,  as  well  as  the  books  in 
my  study,  other  than  law  books,  I  give  to  my  nephew, 
Geo.  C.  Washington,  the  books  in  the  cases  in  the  dining 
room,  I  give  to  my  nephew  John  A.  Washington. 

Fourteenth.  The  sword  left  to  me  by  Genl.  Washington, 
I  give  to  the  aforesaid  Geo.  C.  Washington  under  the  same 
injunctions  that  it  was  bestowed  to  me.  My  gold  watch  I 
give  to  my  friend  Robt.  Adams,  of  Philadelphia,  knowing 
that  he  will  appreciate  the  gift  not  for  the  intrinsic  value 
of  the  article  but  because  it  was  worn  by  the  father  of  our 
country  and  afterwards  by  his  friend  :  After  the  death  of 
the  said  Robt.  Adams  I  give  the  said  watch  to  his  son  Bush- 
rod.  I  give  Cooke's  Edition  of  Hogarth  with  the  key,  to 
my  nephew  John,  and  Alexander's  victories  to  my  nephew 
Bush  :  C.  Washington.  I  also  give  to  my  said  nephew  John, 
the  two  Globes  &  the  busts  of  Genl.  Washington  &  Neckar. 
The  bust  of  Paul  Jones  I  give  to  Mr.  Mumford  for  his 
jnusuem.  My  double  barrel  gun  I  give  to  my  nephew  Bush- 


328  .  APPENDIX. 

rod  Washington  Jr.  and  the  pistols  which  belonged  to,  & 
were  used  by  Genl.  Washington,  to  Geo.  C.  Washington. 
Watts'  Views  I  give  to  my  highly  valued  friend  Mr.  Jus- 
tice Story. 

Fifteenth.  The  debts  due  to  me  from  the  Estates  of  my 
deceased  friends.  Major  Richard  Blackburn  &  Thomas 
Blackburn,  I  hereby  forgive  and  release. 

Sixteenth :  I  give  to  West  Ford  the  tract  of  land  on, 
Hunting  creek  adjoining  Mr.  Geo.  Mason  and  that  occu- 
pied by  Dr.  Peake,  which  I  purchased  from  Nollet  Herbert 
deceased,  which  was  conveyed  to  him  by  Francis  Adams, 
to  him  the  said  West  Ford,  &  his  heirs.  Whatever  appears 
by  my  Ledger  to  be  due  to  said  West  Ford  is  to  be  paid  to. 
him,  &  it  is  my  request  that  he  will  continue  in  his  present 
situation  &  employment  during  the  life  of  my  wife  pro- 
vided she  wishes  him  to  do  so  on  the  terms  he  is  now  living 
with  me.  • 

Seventeenth  :  Whereas,  as  Trustee  for  the  creditors  of 
my  nephew  Bushrod  Washington  Jr.  I  have  made  advances 
greatly  beyond  the  value  of  the  property  conveyed  to  mer 
besides  being  a  considerable  creditor  of  my  said  nephew,  & 
entitled  to  come  in  as  such  under  the  deed  of  trust,  & 
whereas  the  unsold  trust  property,  that  is  to  say  the  follow- 
ing negroes,  Nat,  Sue,  Isaac,  Joshua,  Tetia  &  her  7  chil- 
dren, James,  William,  Nancy,  John,  Henry,  Betsy  &  Judy. 
Also  Eliza,  &  her  two  children  Warren  &  Geo.  Also- 
Nanny,  who  have  this  day  been  valued  by  Laurence  Lewis 
and  Saml.  Collard  at  the  price  of  $2205,  fall  very  short  of 
the  amount  due  to  me  from  the  said  trust  estate  and  for 
which  the  said  property  is  answerable,  I  do  hereby  give  the 
said  negroes  and  the  future  increase  of  the  females  to  my 
aforesaid  nephew  George  C.  Washington  &  his  heirs  upoa 
the  same  trusts  and  under  the  same  limitations  as  are  men- 
tioned in  the  8th  clause  of  this  will  in  respect  to  the  part 
of  the  Mt.  Vernon  land  devised  to  him  in  trust.  I  also  give 
&  release  to  my  said  nephew  Bushrod  Washington,  Jr.,  all 


APPENDIX.  329 

&  every  sum  and  sums  of  money  due  by  him  to  me,  and 
which  yet  remain  unsatisfied. 

Lastly.  I  nominate  and  appoint  my  nephews  John  A. 
Washington  &  Bushrod  C.  Washington  my  Executors,  who 
are  to  give  no  security  for  the  discharge  of  their  duties.  In 
witness  whereof,  I  have  hereto  set  my  hand  and  affixed  my 
seal,  having  written  the  whole  of  this  will  with  my  own 
hand  this  loth  day  of  July  1826. 

BUSH  :  WASHINGTON.     [SEAL.] 

Memorandum.  All  the  erasures  &  interlineations  in  this 
will  have  been  made  with  my  own  hand.  B.  W. 

This  is  a  codicil  to  my  will  written  and  dated  this  xoth 
day  of  July  1826. 

Whereas  Chief  Justice  Marshall  &  myself  contemplate 
publishing  some  volumes  of  letters  from  Genl.  Washing- 
ton, all  or  the  most  of  which  are  already  copied  &  also 
publishing  a  second  edition  of  the  life  of  Washington,  it 
is  my  will  that  whatever  sum  of  money  may  accrue  from 
these  sources  be  invested  by  my  Executor  in  some  produc- 
tive fund,  the  interest  or  dividends  whereof  are  to  be  paid 
to  my  wife  during  her  life  and  after  her  death  to  be 
divided  and  to  vest  in  the  persons  to  whom  the  residue  of 
my  Estate  is  given  to  and  for  the  same  uses  and  under  the 
same  limitations.  Item.  I  give  to  our  niece  Jane  C.  Wash- 
ington, wife  of  my  nephew  John  A.  Washington,  &  to  her 
heirs  a  negro  boy  called  Lewis  son  of  Ozman  &  Aggy. 

Item.  And  whereas  it  may  so  happen  that  my  wife  may 
die  without  making  any  disposition  of  the  property,  I  have 
devised  to  her  in  fee  simple,  I  give  to  her  niece  Jane  C. 
Washington,  in  that  event,  and  that  only  the  organ  and 
piano  forte,  together  with  all  the  musick,  also  all  the  books 
in  the  chamber  book  cases  and  chamber  closet,  also  the 
chamber  furniture  and  the  prints  mentioned  in  my  will. 
All  the  rest  of  the  property  so  devised  to  my  wife,  I  give, 


330  APPENDIX. 

in  the  said  event,  to  be  equally  divided  between  such  of 
the  nieces  of  my  said  wife  as  may  be  living  at  the  time  of 
her  death.  The  property  which  I  have  purchased  from  the 
Executors  of  Nob  :  Herbert  dec  ;  and  from  the  Adminis- 
trators of  Richard  H.  L.  Washington  deed,  &  which  I  have 
conveyed  to  my  niece,  Mary  L.  Herbert,  for  whom  I 
bought  the  whole,  and  have  given  her  possession,  I  hereby 
confirm  and  ratify. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and 
affixed  my  seal  this  loth,  day  of  July  1826,  the  whole  of 
this  codicil  being  written  with  my  own  hand  &  all  erasures 
&  interlineations  in  the  will  and  codicil  being  made  by  my- 
self before  they  were  signed  and  sealed. 

BUSH  :  WASHINGTON.     [SEAL.] 

This  is  a  second  codicil  to  my  will.  Imprimis,  my  be- 
loved niece  Mary  L.  Herbert  having  died  since  the  making 
of  my  former  will,  I  hereby  give  and  bequeath  all  the 
property  real  and  personal  in  possession  or  expectancy  de- 
viser! to  .her  to  be  equally  divided  between  her  two  sons 
Bushrod  W.  Herbert  and  Noblet  Herbert  and  their  heirs, 
&  in  the  case  of  the  death  of  either  without  child  or 
children  his  part  to  go  to  the  survivor,  &  in  case  of  the 
death  of  both  without  child  or  children,  the  whole  then 
remaining  I  give  to  be  divided  amongst  my  four  neph- 
ews &  their  heirs,  the  part  of  my  nephew  Bushrod 
under  the  same  trust  &  to  the  same  trustee  as  are  men- 
tioned in  the  8th  Clause  of  my  will  :  All  the  personal 
property  except  negroes,  now  in  possession  of  my  said 
nephew  Bushrod  Washington  on  hire  I  give  to  him.  Item. 
If  Bushrod  W.  Herbert  should  not  practice  law,  I  give 
my  law  library  to  such  of  the  sons  of  my  nephew  John  A. 
Washington  as  may  practice  it,  &  if  more  than  one  should, 
then  to  the  eldest,  and  if  neither  should,  then  the  same  is 
to  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  disposed  of  as  directed  by 
the  eleventh  clause  of  my  will.  Item.  Having  subscribed 


APPENDIX.  331 

for  50  shares,  in  the  Chesapeake  &  Ohio  Canal  which  1 
trust  may  be  paid  for  without  a  sale  of  other  property,  I 
hereby  appropriate  for  that  purpose,  whatever  ready  money 
I  may  have  in  any  bank  or  banks  at  my  death,  &  whatever 
salary  may  be  due  to  me  at  that  time,  &  I  further  empower 
my  Executor  to  apply  to  the  same  purpose  so  much  of  the 
income  of  my  Estate,  or  monies  he  may  collect,  as  may 
remain  after  amply  supplying  the  wants  of  my  dear  wife, 
to  whom  I  hereby  give  during  her  life  the  dividends  which 
may  arise  on  said  canal  stock.  But  if  these  funds  should 
be  insufficient  to  comply  with  the  calls  of  the  company, 
my  said  Executors  may  sell  as  much  of  my  bank  stock  as 
may  be  sufficient.  In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set 
my  hand  &  affix  my  seal  the  gth  day  of  January  1828,  the 
whole  of  this  codicil  being  written  with  my  own  hand  & 
all  erasures  and  interlineations  being  made  by  myself  be- 
fore signing  and  sealing  this  codicil. 

BUSH  :  WASHINGTON.     [SEAL.] 

This  is  a  third  codicil  to  my  Will. 

Whereas  the  line  between  Major  Lewis  &  myself  from 
the  tree  red  or  Spanish  oaks  marked  as  a  corner  and  a 
stone  placed,  thence  by  a  line  of  trees  to  be  marked  rec- 
tangular to  the  back  line  or  outer  boundary  of  the  tract 
between  Thompson  Mason  &  Genl.  Washington,  as  de- 
scribed in  the  clause  of  Genl.  Washington's  will  which 
devises  a  part  of  the  Mount  Vernon  estate  to  me,  has  never 
been  run  by  the  major  and  myself  and  there  subsists  a  dif- 
ficulty of  opinion  between  us  to  the  construction  of  the 
said  will  in  relation  to  that  line  which  my  frequent  and 
long  absences  from  home  have  hitherto  prevented  us  from 
adjusting,  it  is  my  will  that  my  nephews,  the  Executors  & 
Trustees  of  my  deceased  niece  Mary  L.  Herbert,  (in  case  it 
should  not  be  in  my  power  to  settle  this  matter  with  Major 
Lewis,  during  my  life,)  do  as  soon  as  possible  Settle  and 
adjust  with  him  this  controverted  line  &  in  order  that  it 


332  APPENDIX. 

may  be  done  in  the  most  amicable  manner,  I  do  hereby 
empower  my  said  nephews  John  A.  and  Bushrod  C.  Wash- 
ington or  either  of  them  or  the  survivor  of  them  to  submit 
any  disputed  point  relative  to  that  subject  to  arbitration 
hereby  declaring  any  award  or  awards  to  be  made  in  the 
premises  to  be  final  and  binding  on  the  persons  who  may 
be  entitled  to  that  part  of  the  land  devised  by  the  preceed- 
ing  codicil  to  the  sons  of  my  niece  Mary  L.  Herbert  in  like 
manner  as  it  would  were  the  submission  made  by  me  dur- 
ing my  life. 

Item.  I  give  the  interest  which  after  my  death  may  be- 
come due  on  Geo.  Atkinson's  bond  until  George  W.  Wash- 
ington son  of  Bushrod  Washington  of  Mt.  Zephyr  shall 
arrive  at  the  age  of  18  (and  which  my  Executor  is  to  collect 
as  it  becomes  due),  to  be  divided  as  follows  :  vi.z. :  one  third 
to  Ann  Eliza,  one  third  to  Jane  Mildred,  daughters  of  the 
said  Bushrod  Washington  Jr.  of  Mt.  Zephyr,  &  the  other 
third  to  the  before  mentioned  Geo.  W.  son  of  the  said 
Bushrod  Washington  Jr.  towards  his  education  &  fitting 
him  for  the  navy,  &  after  he  has  arrived  at  the  age  of  18, 
then  I  give  the  whole  of  the  said  debt  principal  &  interest 
with  all  the  Securities  for  the  same  to  be  equally  divided 
between  the  said  Ann  Eliza  and  Jane  Mildred  Washington 
&  their  assigns.  The  above  bequest  is  intended  to  be  made 
to  my  Executors  in  strict  trust  for  the  uses  above  men- 
tioned &  the  principal  to  be  paid  to  my  nieces  on  their 
respective  marriages  and  not  before. 

Item.  It  is  my  wish  that  my  Executor  may  add  to  the 
above  bequest  to  the  said  Geo.  W.  as  much  out  of  the  in- 
come of  my  Estate  as  will  complete  his  Education  till  his 
arrival  at  the  age  aforesaid,  if  in  his  Judgment  the  same 
can  be  spared  after  paying  up  my  subscription  to  the  Ches- 
apeake &  Ohio  canal  company,  &  any  other  debts  and  pro- 
viding for  the  comfortable  and  abundant  support  of  my 
dear  wife.  All  benefit  under  this  clause  in  favor  of  the 
said  Geo.  W.  to  cease  after  he  arrives  at  the  afsd  age,  ex- 


APPENDIX.  333 

•cept  a  moderate  outfit  which  is  to  be  given  him  in  case  he 
should  be  received  as  a  midshipman  in  our  Navy.  In  wit- 
ness whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  &  affixed  my  seal 
this  igth  day  of  July  1828,  the  whole  of  this  Codicil  being 
written  with  my  own  hand,  &  all  erasures  &  interlineations 
being  made  by  myself  before  signing  &  sealing  the  same. 

BUSH:  WASHINGTON. 

At  a  Court  held  for  Fairfax  county,  the  2ist.  day  of  De- 
cember 1829. 

This  last  will  &  testament  of  the  Honorable  Bushrod 
Washington,  of  Mt.  Vernon,  deceased,  together  with  three 
Codicils  thereto  annexed  was  presented  in  court  by  Jno. 
A.  Washington,  one  of  the  Executors  therein  named  &  the 
same  being  proved  to  be  wholly  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
said  Bushrod  Washington  by  the  oaths  of  Geo.  Mason, 
Geo.  Millan,  Dennis  Johnson,  &  Wm.  Moss,  is  admitted  to 
record.  And  the  said  John  A.  Washington  having  in  open 
court  executed  bond  in  the  penalty  of  $100,000  conditioned 
as  the  law  directs,  &  taken  the  oath  prescribed  by  law,  a 
certificate  is  granted  him  for  obtaining  a  probate  thereof  in 
due  form. 

Teste  :        WM.    M'OSS,    C.  C. 
A  true  copy.     Teste  : 

F.  W..  RICHARDSON, 

Deputy  Clerk. 
21  Nov.,  1878. 

WILL    OF   CORBIN    WASHINGTON     (PAGE    l86),    OF    FAIRFAX    CO., 
VA.,  DATED    19  OCT.,   1799. 

In  the  name  of  God  amen.  I  Corbin  Washington,  of 
Fairfax  County  in  the  State  of  Virginia,  being  sick  &  weak 
in  body,  but  of  sound  mind  &  disposing  memory,  &  calling 
to  mind  the  uncertainty  of  human  life  &  being  anxious  to 
dispose  of  my  worldly  property  in  the  most  judicious  man- 
ner, I  am  capable  of  for  the  comfort,  ease  &  advantage  of 


334  APPENDIX. 

my  family  after  I  am  gone,  do  hereby,  revoking  all  other 
or  former  wills  or  Testaments  by  me  heretofore  made  & 
make  and  declare  this  as  my  only  proper  last  will  £  testa- 
ment, in  manner  &  form  following  to  wit,  First,  it  is  my 
will  &  desire  that  all  my  just  debts  be  paid  &  discharged 
as  soon  as  possible  by  my  Executrix  hereinafter  men- 
tioned. 

Secondly.  I  do  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  most  dear 
wife  and  friend  Hannah  Washington,  all  my  Estate  of 
every  kind  and  description  whatsoever,  both  real  &  per- 
sonal in  possession,  remainder  &  revertion,  and  every 
species  of  Estate  or  property  that  I  have  any  right  to  dis- 
pose of  by  will  to  have  &  to  hold  unto  her  during  her 
widowhood,  &  I  do  hereby  authorize  and  fully  empower 
my  said  wife  Hannah,  (provided  she  should  not  marry)  to 
divide  my  said  Estate  among  my  children  and  grand  chil- 
dren in  any  manner  she  may  think  proper. 

Thirdly.  If  the  profits  of  the  Estate  should  prove  insuf- 
ficient for  the  plentiful  and  comfortable  support  of  my 
said  dear  wife,  &  the  education  of  my  children.  It  is  my 
will  &  desire  that  she  may  let  &  dispose  of  any  of  the 
negroes  or  other  personal  property  to  raise  money  for  that 
purpose. 

Fourthly.  As  it  is  not  uncommon  for  negroes  to  be- 
come disobedient  to  their  mistresses  after  the  death  of  their 
masters,  to  prevent  any  inconvenience  on  this  head  I  do 
hereby  give  my  said  dear  wife  full  power  £  authority  to 
sell  and  dispose  of  any  of  them  so  offending  in  her  opin- 
ion &  vest  the  moneys  arising  therefrom  in  other  negroes,. 
or  such  other  property  as  she  may  consider  most  beneficial 
to  herself  £  children. 

Fourthly.  It  is  my  will  &  desire  that  my  Executrix  be 
not  compelled  to  give  security  on  qualifying  to  my  will  £ 
that  she  may  not  be  put  to  the  trouble  of  having  the  Estate 
appraised. 

Lastly.     I  do   hereby  constitute  and  appoint  my  most 


APPENDIX.  335 

justly  beloved  wife  &  very  faithful  &  sincere  friend,  Han- 
nah Washington,  sole  Executrix  of  this  my  tast  will  &  tes- 
tament &  Sole  Guardian  to  all  my  children.  In  witness 
whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  &  affixed  my  seal, 
this  igth  day  of  Oct  1799. 

CORBIN  WASHINGTON.    [SEAL.] 

At  a  Court  held  for  Fairfax  County,  the  aist.  day  of 
April  1800.  This  last  will  &  testament  of  Corbin  Wash- 
ington deceased,  was  presented  in  Court  by  Thos.  Lee  Senr. 
&  the  same  being  proved  by  the  oaths  of  Edmund  I.  Lee, 
Thos.  Lee,  Senr.  &  Nicholas  Fitzhugh,  to  be  wholly  writ 
by  the  said  Testator,  &  Signed  by  him,  is  on  motion  or- 
dered to  be  recorded.  Teste  : 

G.  DENEALE,  C.  C. 
A  Copy.  Teste : 

F.  W.  RICHARDSON, 

Deputy  Clerk, 
21  Nov.,  1878. 

WILL   OF   COL.    GEORGE    AUGUSTINE    WASHINGTON    (pAGE    186), 
OF    FAIRFAX    CO.,    VA.,    DATED    24    JAN.,     1793. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I  George  Augustine  Wash- 
ington of  the  county  of  Fairfax  being  of  my  usual  sound- 
ness of  mind  &  of  sufficient  recollection  do  make  &  consti- 
tute this  my  last  will  &  testament  for  a  disposition  of  my 
property  after  my  death  as  follows,  to  wit  :  To  my  wife 
Frances  Washington  whilst  she  shall  remain  a  widow  & 
whilst  my  children  are  under  lawfull  age  or  unmarried  I 
give  all  my  Estate  real  and  personal  to  maintain  herself  & 
support  and  educate  my  children  as  she  shall  think  proper 
out  of  the  annual  Interest  &  profits  thereof,  subject  how- 
ever to  the  discharge  of  my  debts  &  the  legacies  &  bequests 
in  the  manner  as  they  are  hereinafter  made.  Whenever  tny 
said  wife  shall  choose  it,  whilst  she  shall  remain  sole  & 


336  APPENDIX. 

before  any  of  my  children  shall  arive  to  lawfull  age  or 
marry,  it  is  my  will  that  she  may  take  to  her  separate  use 
all  the  Slaves  which  I  received  with  her  from  her  fatter  & 
their  increase,  and  the  Lott  &  house  in  the  town  of  Alex- 
andria, purchased  by  me  of  a  Wm.  Hunter,  to  hold  the  same 
to  her  &  her  heirs,  and  then  divide  the  parts  of  my  Estate 
allotted  to  my  children,  among  them  as  hereafter  devised  & 
directed.  And  if  my  said  wife  shall  not  choose  to  make 
such  seperation  whilst  she  shall  remain  Sole  &  before  any 
of  my  Children  shall  arrive  to  lawful  age  or  marry,  then 
when  either  of  those  events  shall  take  place  or  when  she 
shall  marry  herself,  I  give  to  her  and  her  heirs  the  said 
slaves  &  their  increase  &  the  said  Lott  &  house  in  Alex- 
andria. I  give  to  my  said  wife  my  chariot  horses,  my  riding 
chair  &  harness  &  all  furniture  of  the  household  kind  that 
I  may  leave  not  particularly  disposed  of  herein  to  other 
persons  or  uses.  I  give  to  my  said  wife  one  fourth  part  of 
my  plantation,  stocks  of  horses,  cattle,  sheep  &  hogs  when- 
ever a  division  or  seperation  of  my  Estate  is  made.  To  my 
son  George  Fayette,  &  his  heirs,  I  give  that  part  of  my  tract 
of  land  in  Berkley  county  included  in  the  following  descrip- 
tion to  wit,  Begining  at  the  corner  thereof  on  the  south 
side  of  Cha8-  Town  &  running  along  the  Road  leading  there- 
from to  Harper's  Ferry  as  far  as  the  said  tract  is  bounded 
by  the  said  road  &  along  the  Known  boundary  line  from 
where  it  leaves  the  said  road  to  where  it  reaches  Hite's 
great  road,  thence  along  Hite's  road  to  where  it  intersects 
with  the  new  cut  road  leading  to  the  line  dividing  Eph- 
raim  Worthington's  land  from  my  said  tract,  &  so  along  the 
said  new  cut  road  &  line  to  the  begining  at  the  Charles 
Town  corner,"  which  part  of  my  said  tract  so  described  & 
bounded  contains  about  510  acres  be  it  more  or  less.  I 
give  to  my  said  son  Geo.  Fayette  &  his  heirs  1000  acres  of 
land  situate  in  the  District  set  apart  for  the  officers  &  sol- 
diers of  the  Virginia  line,  on  the  Ohio  river,  which  I  hold 
by  a  patent  from  the  State  of  Virginia,  dated  the  2pth.  day 


APPENDIX.  337 

of  July  1789.  I  also  give  to  my  said  son  Geo.  Fayette,  my 
Gold  watch.  To  my  son  Charles  Augustine  &  his  heirs  I 
give  all  the  remaining  part  of  my  said  tract  of  land  in 
Berkley  county  not  given  as  above  to  my  son  Geo.  Fayette. 
I  also  give  to  my  said  son  Chas.  Augustine  1000  acres  of 
land  which  I  claim  as  an  officer  of  the  Virginia  line,  it 
being  that  part  of  my  said  claim  which  is  not  yet  surveyed 
•&  patented  &  all  my  Estate  &  right  therein.  To  my  daugh- 
ter Maria  I  give  a  tract  of  666  \  acres  which  1  hold  by  a 
Patent  from  the  State  of  Virginia,  dated  the  3rd.  day  of 
Feby,  1787  &  is  situated  in  the  District  set  apart  for  the 
officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Virginia  Continental  line.  I 
give  to  my  said  daughter  my  Lott  in  the  town  of  Alex- 
andria purchased  of  Laurison  &  adjoining  the  Clerk's 
office,  together  with  four  Lotts  in  the  Town  of  Fredericks- 
biirg  purchased  of  John  Lewis.  I  also  give  to  my  said 
daughter  two  negro  men  named  Gabriel  &  Frederick  & 
two  debts  due  to  me  by  Bond,  one  from  Alexander  Spots- 
wood  &  the  other  from  Robert  Brooke  of  Fredericksburg. 
I  give  to  each  of  my  said  children  one  fourth  part  of  my 
Plantation,  stocks  of  horses,  cattle,  Cattle,  sheep  &  hogs  plan- 
tation utensils,  to  be  delivered  to  them  respectively  when- 
ever a  division  of  my  Estate  shall  take  place  as  herein 
before  directed  or  when  my  said  wife  shall  marry.  I  give 
to  my  sisters  Frances  Ball  &  Mildred  Washington  each  the 
sum  of  fifty  pounds  to  be  paid  out  of  Estate  for  the  year 

1792,  if  the  said  profits  shall  amount  to   the  sum   of  four 
hundred  pounds,  &  if  the  said  profits  for  the  year  1792  shall 
not  amount  to  that  sum,  then  I  will   that  only  twenty  five 
pounds  to   each  of  my  said  sisters   to  be.  paid   thereout,  & 
the  remaining  twenty  five  pounds  each,  to  be  paid  to  them 
out  of  the  profits  of  my  Estate  for  the  year  1793.     To  Mr. 
John  Packett,  as  a  friendly  testimonial  of  my  sence  of  his 
faithful  services  to  me  I  give  the  sum  of  fifty  pounds  to  be 
paid  to  him  out  of  the  profits  of  my  Estate  for  the  year 

1793,  if  such  profits  shall  amount  to  the  sum  of  three  hun- 

22 


338  APPENDIX. 

dred  pounds,  &  if  such  profits  shall  not  amount  to  that  sum, 
I  will  that  twenty  five  pounds  of  the  said  fifty  be  paid  to 
him  out  of  the  said  profits  of  the  year  1793,  &  the  balance 
out  of  the  profits  of  my  Estate  for  the  year  1794.  I  desire 
ten  pounds  yearly  to  be  paid  out  of  my  Estate  to  my  negro 
man  Charles  whom  I  give  to  my  said  wife  during  her 
widowhood  &  when  my  said  wife  shall  marry  or  at  her 
death  (if  she  shall  not  marry  again,)  I  hereby  liberate  my 
said  man  Charles,  &  charge  the  said  property  which  I  have 
herein  given  to  my  sons  (from  the  time  a  division  of  my 
Estate  shall  be  made,)  with  the  payment  of  the  said  ten 
pounds  :  that  is  to  say,  the  respective  portion  of  each  son 
with  the  several  sum  of  five  pounds  annually  to  be  paid  to 
the  said  man  Chas.  during  his  life.  I  also  give  to  my  said 
man  Chas.  my  cassemor  blue  coat,  striped  great  coat  &  all 
my  shirts  not  herein  particularly  and  other  wise  disposed 
of — I  give  to  my  brother  Samuel  Washington  my  brown 
coat,  buff  vest  &  breeches,  my  best  blue  coat,  striped  scar- 
let vest  &  green  breeches  &  half  a  dozen  new  ruffled  shirts  : 
I  give  to  my  brother  in  law  Col.  Ball  my  double  milled 
drab  great  coat.  I  give  to  my  young  friend  Geo.  W.  P. 
Custis  my  silver  hiked  sword.  I  desire  my  Executors  to 
present  to  my  dear  father  &  mother  &  to  my  aunt  Martha 
Washington  each  a  ring  of  five  Guineas  value  to  be  in 
wrought  .with  some  of  my  hair  in  token  of  my  affectionate 
remembrance  of  them  :  To  my  dear  uncle  &  friend  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  I  return  the  golden  headed 
cane  which  I  received  from  him,  I  request  him  to  accept  of 
my  gray  riding  horse  &  new  saddle  and  bridle  as  the  last 
Testimonial  of  my  most  grateful  &  affectionate  regard  for 
him.  If  my  debt  from  John  Lewis  cannot  be  recovered 
within  6  months  after  my  decease  &  no  other  money  can  be 
conveniently  spared  from  my  Estate,  I  desire  my  Executors 
to  apply  ns  much  of  the  debts  collected  from  Robt.  Brooke 
or  Alexander  Spotswood  as  will  be  sufficient  to  the  dis- 
charge of  a  debt  which  I  owe  to  John  Hopkins  of  Rich- 


APPENDIX.  339 

mond  &  that  the  same  may  be  replaced  to  my  daughter 
Maria's  portion  out  of  the  said  debt  from  John  Lewis  when 
recovered. 

Finally,  I  commit  the  execution  of  this  my  will  to  my 
said  uncle  George  Washington,  and  my  most  affectionate 
&  beloved  wife  Frances  Washington  on  whom  I  rely  there- 
for, with  the  most  perfect  satisfaction  &  I  hereby  nominate 
and  appoint  my  said  uncle  &  wife  Executors  of  this  my 
last  will  &  testament,  desiring  that  my  estate  may  not  be 
appraised  or  inventoried  &  that  no  security  be  required  of 
my  said  Executors  at  their  qualification. 

In  witness  of  all  which  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  & 
affixed  my  seal  this  the  24th.  day  of  January  in  the  year  of 
Christ  1793. 

GEO.    A.    WASHINGTON.     [SEAL.] 

Signed,  Sealed  &  published  as  his  last  will  by  the  above 
named  G.  A.  Washington,  in  presence  of  us,  who  in  his 
presence  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names  as  witnesses 
thereof.  J1-  DANDRIDGE,  BENJ.  BASSETT,  C.  P.  LYONS,  M. 
W.  DANDRIDGE. 

At  a  Court  held  for  the  County  of  Fairfax,  15  July  1793. 
This  will  was  presented  in  court  by  Frances  Washington 
Executrix  therein  named,  who  made  oath  thereto,  &  the 
same  being  proved  by  the  oath  of  John  Dandridge,  Burrell 
Bassett  &  M.  W.  Dandridge  ;  is  ordered  to  be  recorded,  & 
the  said  Frances  Washington,  having  performed  what  the 
laws  require,  a  certificate  is  granted  her  for  obtaining  a 
probate  thereof  in  due  form. 

Teste:         P.   WAGONER,   Clk. 
A  true  copy.     Teste  : 

F.  W.  RICHARDSON, 

Deputy  Clerk. 
2ist  Nov.,  1878. 


340  APPENDIX. 


WILL    OF    JOHN    AUGUSTINE    WASHINGTON  (PAGE    2I$\  OF   JEF- 
FERSON CO.,  VA.,  DATED  JULY  8,   1830. 

In  the  name  of  God  amen.  I  John  A.  Washington,  of 
Jefferson  county,  in  the  State  of  Virginia,  being  in  perfect 
health  of  body  &  of  sound  and  disposing  mind,  memory 
and  understanding,  considering  the  certainty  of  death  & 
the  uncertainty  of  the  time  thereof  &  being  desirous  to  set- 
tle my  worldly  affairs  &  therefore  be  the  better  prepared  to 
leave  this  world,  when  it  shall  please  God  to  call  me  hence, 
do  therefore  make  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  in  man- 
ner and  form  following,  that  is  to  say.  First.  It  is  my  will 
&  desire  that  all  my  just  debts  and  funeral  charges  be  paid 
&  discharged  as  soon  as  possible,  by  my  Executrix  herein- 
after mentioned. 

Secondly.  I  give  &  bequeath  unto  my  most  dear  wife  & 
friend  Jane  C.  Washington,  all  my  negroes  and  other  real 
&  personal  Estate  of  every  kind  &  description  whatsoever, 
that  I  now  have  or  may  hereafter  have  any  right  to  dispose 
of  by  will  or  otherwise  in  possession,  to  hold  during  her 
widowhood.  Thirdly.  I  do  hereby  fully  empower  my  dear 
wife  Jane  C.  Washington,  to  divide  my  said  Estate  among 
my  children  in  any  way  she  may  think  proper. 

Fourthly.  As  it  frequently  happens  that  negroes  be- 
comes extremely  disobedient  to  their  mistress  after  the 
death  of  their  masters,  I  do  hereby  give  my  said  dear  wife 
full  power  &  authority  should  any  act  so  unfaithfully  to 
her  orders,  to  sell  and  dispose  of  any  of  them  so  offending 
in  her  opinion,  &  vest  the  money  arising  therefrom,  in  other 
negroes,  property  or  public  stock,  which  at  the  death  of  my 
clear  wife  Jane  C.  Washington  is  to  be  divided  between  my 
children  as  she  may  direct. 

Fifthly.  It  is  my  will  &  desire  that  my  Executrix  shall 
not  be  compelled  to  give  security  upon  qualifying  to  my 
will,  and  that  she  may  not  be  put  to  the  trouble  of  having; 


APPENDIX.  341 

the  Estate  appraised,  also  I  do  hereby  appoint  her  sole 
Guardian  to  all  my  children,  without  giving  security  for 
the  same. 

Lastly.  I  do  hereby  constitute  &  appoint  my  most  dear 
&  affectionate  wife  Jane  C.  Washington  my  sole  Executrix 
to  this  my  last  will  &  testament,  revoking  &  annulling  all 
former  wills  by  me  heretofore  made,  ratifying  and  confirm- 
ing this  &  none  other  to  be  my  last  will  &  testament.  In 
testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  &  affixed 
my  seal  in  my  own  hand  writing  this  6th.  day  of  August 
1822.  The  erasures  in  lines  7  &  8  on  page  second  I  did 
myself  before  I  set  my  hand  and  affixed  my  seal. 

JOHN    A.    WASHINGTON.     [SEAL.] 

Codicil — Whereas,  I  John  A.  Washington,  in  the  County 
of  Jefferson,  &  State  of  Virginia,  have  made  &  duly  exe- 
cuted my  last  will  &  testament  in  writing,  bearing  date  as 
above,  which  said  last  will  &  testament,  &  every  clause,  be- 
quest and  devise  therein  contained,  I  do  hereby  ratify  and 
confirm  &  being  desirous  to  alter  some  parts  thereof,  pro- 
vided my  dear  wife  Jane  C.  Washington  should  die  with- 
out making  her  last  will  devising  my  estate  as  she  may 
think  proper  between  my  children,  in  that  case  only  do 
therefore  hereby  make  this  my  codicil,  which  I  will  & 
direct  shall  be  taken  &  held  as  my  will  &  testament  in  man- 
ner &  following  that  is  to  say,  I  hereby  give  &  devise  all 
my  negroes  &  other  real  &  personal  Estate  of  every  kind 
&  description  whatsoever  that  I  now  have  or  may  hereafter 
have  any  right  to  dispose  of  by  will  or  otherwise,  in  pos- 
session, reversion  or  remainder,  to  my  sons  and  to  their 
heirs  forever  in  equal  proportions  to  be  allotted  to  each  of 
them  as  soon  as  they  arrive  at  the  age  of  21  years,  except 
what  I  shall  hereafter  devise.  I  do  hereby  declair  that 
should  either  of  my  sons  die  without  lawful  issue  the 
property  so  desending  shall  go  to  the  surviving  brother  or 
brothers.  Item.  I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  dear  daughter 


342  APPi-.xnrx. 

Anne  Mariah  J.  B.  Washington  ten  thousand 'dollars  cur- 
rent money  of  the  United  States  to  bear  interest  from  the 
death  of  my  wife  Jane  C.  Washington,  to  be  raised  in  the 
most  convenient  manner  to  the  Estate  as  speedily  as  possi- 
ble after  her  deceased  a  negro  man  and  woman  not  to  ex- 
ceed 25  yrars  «>f  age,  also  a  good  riding  horse,  saddle  & 
bridle,  to  be  paid  to  her  when  she  arrives  at  the  age  of  21 
years  or  marries.  In  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto 
set  my  hand  &  affixed  my  seal,  in  my  own  hand  writing, 
this  xoth  day  of  Sept.  1822,  the  erasure  in  lines  7  &  8  on 
page  second  I  did  myself  before  I  set  my  hand&  affixed  my 
seal. 

JOHN    A.    WASHINGTON.     [SEAL.] 

Codicil  2nd.  Whereas  my  late  uncle  Bushrod  Washing- 
'ton  did  by  will  give  to  me  Mount  Vernon  house  and  a 
certain  parcel  of  land  attached  thereto,  I  do  hereby  author- 
ize my  Executrix  or  administrator  should  they  deem  it 
advisable  for  my  children's  interest  to  sell  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  only  if  they  should  be  dispose  to 
purchase  Mount  Vernon  &  as  much  of  the  land  as  they  may 
want,  the  proceeds  to  be  laid  out  in  public  stock  for  the 
benefit  of  my  children.  If  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  will  take  Mt.  Vernon  &  part  of  the  land  my  Exec- 
utrrx  or  Administrator  may  sell  the  balance  to  any  person 
or  persons,  also  all  undivided  property  received  from  the 
said  Bushrod  Washington  &  the  amount  laid  out  m  public 
stock  for  the  benefit  of  my  children.  In  testimony  whereof, 
I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  &  affixed  my  seal,  in  my  own 
hand  writing  this  Eight  day  of  July  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  &  thirty. 

JOHN    A.    WASHINGTON.     [SEAL.] 

State  of  Virginia,     ) 
County  of  Jefferson.  I 
In  the  county  court.     July  Term  1832. 
At  a  court  held  for  the  said  county  on  the  i6th.  day  of 


APPENDIX.  343 

July  1832.  The  last  will  &  testament  of  Jno.  A.  Washing- 
ton dec.  is  this  day  proved  in  open  courts  by  the  oaths  of 
Bushrod  C.  Washington  and  Edmund  I.  Lee  Junr.  to  be 
altogether  in  the  hand  writing  of  the  said  testator,  &  or- 
dered to  be  recorded,  &  on  the  same  day  on  motion  of  Mrs. 
Jane  C.  Washington,  the  Executrix  named  in  the  said  will, 
who  made  oath  according  to  law,  &  entered  into  and 
acknowledged  a  bond  without  security,  in  the  penalty  of 
$50,000  with  condition  according  to  law,  the  said  testator 
having  directed  that  no  security  should  be  required  of  her, 
certificate  is  granted  her  for  obtaining  letters  testamentary 
in  due  form. 

Teste  :         SAMUEL  J.  CRANE,  Clerk. 

And  afterwards,  to  wif :  At  a  Court  held  for  the  said 
County  on  the  i6th  day  of  July  1849.  It  appearing  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  Court,  that  in  making  the  entry  of  the 
proof  of  the  last  will  &  testament  of  John  A.  Washington, 
deceased,  at  July  Term  1832,  of  this  court,  it  was  proved 
that  both  wills  &  codicils  were  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
Testator,  &  that  the  record  inadvertantly  mentions  that  the 
will  had  been  proved  omitting  the  codicils,  on  motion 
leave  is  given  to  examine  the  same  witnesses  again,  which 
being  done  &  it  being  proved  by  the  said  witnesses  Bush- 
rod  C.  Washington  &  Edmund  I.  Lee,  that  the  said  will  & 
codicils  are  all  in  the  hand  writing  of  the  said  Jno.  A. 
Washington,  the  said  testator,  the  same  is  ordered  to  be 
entered  of  record,  which  is  accordingly  hereby  done. 

Teste  : 

T.  A.  MOORE,  Clerk. 

And  at  a  Court  held  for  the  said  county  on  the  i2th  day 
of  Oct.  1857.  On  motion  of  Richard  B.  Washington  who 
made  oath  according  to  law  &  with  Robt.  W.  Baylor  his 
security,  entered  into  &  acknowledged  a  Bond  in  the  pen- 
-alty  of  $5000  with  condition  according  to  law,  certificate 


344  Arri-XDfX. 

is  granted  him  for  obtaining  letters  of  administration  de 
bonis  non,  with  the  will  annexed  of  Jno.  ft.  Washington, 
deceased  in  due  form  (the  Executrix  who  heretofore  qual- 
ified having  departed  this  life.)  Teste  :  T.  A.  MOORE. 

True  copies.       Teste  :  T.  A.  MOORE, 

Clerk. 

State  of  Virginia,       ) 
County  of  Jefferson,    f 

I  Thos.  A.  Moore,  Clerk  of  the  County  Court  of  said 
County  certify  that  the  foregoing  are  true  copies  of  the 
last  will  &  testament  of  Jno.  A.  Washington  dec.  &  codicils 
thereto.  &  also  of  the  orders  of  the  said  court  relative  to 
the  same.  Given  under  my  hand  &  the  seal  of  said  court, 
the  7th  day  of  Dec.  1859. 

[SEAL.]  THOS.  A.  MOORE,  Clerk. 

At  a  County  Court  held  for  the  County  of  Fairfax,  on 
the  1 6th  day  of  January  1860.  An  authenticated  copy  of 
the  last  will  and  testament  of  John  A.  Washington,  late  of 
Jefferson  county,  deceased,  was  this  day  presented  to  the 
Court  by  John  A.  Washington  of  Mt.  Vernon,  &  on  his- 
motion  it  is  ordered  to  be  recorded. 

Teste:  ALFRED  MOSS, 

Clerk. 
A  true  Copy.       Teste  : 

F.  W.  RICHARDSON, 

Deputy  Clerk, 
1878,  Nov.  21. 


INDEX. 


Andrew  Washington,  iii 

Anek  (Bible),  v 

Adils,  King  of  Sweden,  ix,  274 

Audur,  Princess  of  Denmark,  x 

Auda  Diuphaudsa,  Queen  of  Holm-j 
gard,  xi 

Asa,  Queen  of  Denmark,  xi,  276 

Alfhilda,    Queen  of  Denmark,    xii, 
xx 

Aslanga,   xii,  or  .Asloga,   Queen  of 
Denmark,  xiii 

Anslech  Turstain,  Baron  de  Brique- 
bec,  xvi,  xvii,  277 

Aunsfrcd  d'Exmcs,  xvi,  xvii,  277 

Avclina  de  Crepon,  xix 

Aublicc  de  la  Hare  de  Aubcree,  xix 

Adeline,  Countess  dc  Millcnt.  xix 

Arlotta,  Countess  of  Normandy,  xix 

Arnkcll,  of  the  Orkneys,  xx 

Arnfidur,  of  the  Orkneys,  xx 

Alofa  Arbot,  Countess  of  the  Ork- 
neys, xx 

Adam  of  Bremen,  xxvi 

Ari  Marsson,  xxvii 

Alan,  first  Earl  of  Richmond,  3,  4 

Alet  fil  Bodin,  4,  5 

Akaris,  or  Akar,  or  Akary,  or  Akary 
fil  Bardolf,  4,  5,  6,  7 

Azclin,  or  Alselin,  4 

Alan,  the  Constable,  7 

Aston  vel  Washington,  10 


Agnes,  Prioress  of  Marrick  Abbey, 

10,    II 

Alice  de  Ravensworth,  13,  15 

Agnes  de  Washington,  14 

Alan  de  Washington,  15,  19,  20.  26,. 

28 

Adam  de  Staveley,  15 
Adam  de  Ravensworth,  16,  20 
Alice  de  Washington,  17 
Alicia  de  Washington,  17,  18,  19,  22, 

24,  37 

Alicia  de  Lexington,  18 
Albreda  dc  Ravensworth,  19 
Alicia  Warde,  20,  22 
Adam    de  Washington,    20,   28,   30, 

34 

Alexander  de  Washington,  21,  34,  37 
Arthur  Lawrence,  22 
Amercia  dc  Washington,  25 
Alicia  de  Hertford,  27 
Alexander  de  Ravensworth,  28 
Alicia  de  Laton,  29 
Agnes  Roter,  29 
Agnes  Washington,  31,  45,  63,  72,. 

73,  74,  82,  87,   302 
Adam  Derling,  31 
Alicia  Washington,  32,  86,  97 
Annabil  Vavasor,  33 
Adam  de  Bowes,  34 
Alianna  Washington,  36 
Anthony  Washington,  45,  49 
[345] 


346 


INDEX. 


Anne  Washington,  45,  47,  49,  50,  52, 
59.  68,  73,  76,  82,  83,  84,  85,  87, 
96,  100,  101,  103,  107,  108,  no, 

112,   126,   165,  304 
Amy  Washington,  47,    78,   90,   301, 

305 

Ann  Washington,  52,  62,  66,  73,  184 
Ann  Batcman,  61 
Alan  Washington,  63,  73 
Albany  Washington,  66,  80 
Ann  Fisher,  67 
Abel  Makepeace,  67 
Anne  Shirley,  71 

Anna  Washington,  74,   125,  223,  259 
Amy  Curtis,  91 
Alban  Butler,  93 
Anne  Gill,  95 

Capt.  Alexander  Flemming,  103 
Alexander    Barrow,    103,    174,    184, 

196,  197 

Anne  Wright,  in 
Col.  Augustine  Warner,  112 
Augustine    Washington,     112,    114, 

115,  116,  124,  125,  126,  149,  174, 

187,  195,  318,  319,  320 
Alexander  Spotsvvood,  126,  173,  176, 

337,  338 
Alexander    Chalmers    Lanier,    118, 

119 

Anne  Ashton,  126,  149,  173 
Ann  Walker,  146 
•Gen.  Andrew  Lewis,  158 
Alexander    Hamilton    Washington, 

169,   191 

Albion  Throckmorton,  170 
Rev.  Alexander  Belmaine,  170,  171 
Anne  B.  Whiting,  170,  192 
Anne  F.  Nelson,  171,  194 
Ann  Olive  Washington,  172,  195 
Andrew  Parks,  182,  214,  254 
Ann  Elix.a  Parks,  182,  212 
Anna  Maria  Washington,  187 
Augustus  C.  Washington,  187 


Augustus  Washington,  190 

Ann  Aylette  Washington,  174,  196 

Anna  Virginia  Bassett,  199 

Annette  L.  Bassett,  199 

Alfred  Lovcll,  202,  226 

Augustus  D.  Lewis,  205,  236 

Atway  Lewis,  207 

Annie  S.  C.  Washington,  210 

Augusta  Washington,  211 

Albert  Shrewsbury,  213,  25?. 

Andrew  P.  Shrewsbury,  213,  252' 

Albert  W.  Parks,  214 

Anna  W.  Parks,  214 

Anna  M. 'Washington,  215,  216,  256 

Anna  M.  Thornton,  216,  217 

Albert  Browne,  220 

Ansclm  T.  Nye,  226,  227 

Anna  H.  M.  Washington,  230 

Adam  Empie,  231 

Ann  Eliza  Empie,  231 

Andrew  Reed,  232 

Alfred  L.  Hall,  234 

Anna  Schroeder,  235 

Alice  Hogan,  236 

Archie  L.  Good,  237 

Arthur  S.  Bcdinger,  243 

Anna  B.  Washington,  246 

Annie  H.  Washington,  246 

Anna  M.   T.   B.    Washington,    247, 

342 

Anna  S.  C.  Brown,  247 
Annie  A.  Brown,  248 
Anna  F.  Brown,  248 
Rev.  Alexander  Jont«,  248 
Alice  W.  Weir,  248 
Annie  W.  Fontaine,  251 
Andrew  Tallmadgc,  254 
Ann  M.  Alexander,  254 
Ann  B.  Alexander,  255,  265 
Anna  M.  F.  B.  Washington,  256 
Ann  Johnson,  257 
Ann  S.  D.  Buchanan,  258 
Anna  M.  Tucker,  266 


INDEX. 


347 


Agne,  King  of  Sweden,  272,  273 

Alrek,  King  of  Sweden,  273 

Alf,  Prince  of  Sweden,  273 

Aun  Hinn  Gamle,  King  of  Sweden, 

274 

Agnes  Poynings  Bardolf,  283 
Agnes  Mortimer,  284 
Anne  Bardolf,  285,  286 
Anne  Clifford,  285,  286 
Avicia  Bardolf,  286 
Ann  Cobham,  286 
Askettlc  de  Ferneaux,  292 
Alice  Butler,  303 
Arthur  Haselrig,  303 
Anthony  Babbington,  303 
Ann  Talbott,  313,  314 
Ann  Tompson,  314,  315 
Alexander  Wade,  316 
Andrew  W.  Warren,  321 
Ann  Eliza  Washington,  332 
Alfred  Moss,  344 


B. 


Balder,  Viceroy  of  Holstein,  vii 
Biorn  Jarnasida,    King  of  Sweden, 

xiii,  xiv 

Byrnhilda,  Queen  of  Denmark,  xiii 
Bernard  the  Dane,  xvi,  xix 
Barbe  dc  Montfort  Turstain,  xvii 
Bruso  of  the  Orkneys,  xx 
Bardolf  fil  Thorfin,  xx,  xxxi,  2,  3,  4, 

277 

Bodin  ill  Thorfin,  xx,  xxxi,  2,  3,  4,  6 
Bergliotta,  Countess  of  Hlatha,  xx, 

xxi 

Bjarnc  Hcrjulfsen,  xxiv 
Bondo  fitz  Akaris,  6,  u,  or  Bond  dc 

Wassigctu,    u,    or    Bondo    de 

Ravensworth,   n,  or  Bondo  de 

Washington,   n,   or   Bondo   de 

Wyssington,  12 
Bertrand  Haget,  9 


Brian  fil  Alan,  15 

Barbara  Washington,  53,  68,  79 

Bartholomew  Washington,  64,  76,  85 

Barbara  Butler,  92 

Butler  Washington,  114 

Betty  Washington,  115,  116 

Mrs.  Beverly  Whiting,  115 

Buckner  Lanier,  117 

Burrill  Lanier,  118 

Betty  W.  Lewis,  124,  164,  179 

Burdet  Ashton,  126,  173 

Bartholomew  Dandridge,  142,  143 

Betty  Lewis,  14-5,  148,  149,  164,  319 

Bushrod  Washington,  144,  146,  148, 
150,  151,  167,  173,  17-1,  175,  178, 
183,  184,  185,  190,  196,  321,  322, 
323,  324,  325,  326,  327,  328,  329,. 

330,  331,  332,  333,  342 
Benjamin  Franklin,  145,  168 
Bryan  Fairfax,  145 
Betty  Carter,  143,  149,  176,  177 
Beverly  Washington,  169,  189,  190 
Beverly  Whiting,  170,  192 
Betty  B.' Lewis,  178 
Betty  W.  Lewis,  179 
Bushrod  Parks,  182,  213 
Bushrod  C.  Washington,    186,   215, 

259,  324,  326,  327,  329,  332,  343 
Burwell  Bassctt,  187 
Burgess  Ball,  187 
Beverly  Snicker,  189,  221 
Betty  Burnet  Bassett,  199,  219 
Betty  Burwell  Bassett,  199 
Betty  W.  Carpenter,  177,  199 
Betty  W.  Lovell,  202 
Betty  Lovell,  202 
Betty  W.  Steel c,  203 
Brook  G.  Hereford,  205,  233 
Betty  S.  Hereford,  205,  235 
Betty  F.  Lewis,  206 
Betty  B.  Lewis,  207 
Benjamin  F.  Washington,  209,  239 
Pushrod  W.  Parks,  214,  254 


348 


INDEX. 


Bushrod  W.  Herbert,  216,  326,  330 

Betty  L.  Washington,  219,  262 

Bessie  Washington,  223 

Bessie  P.  Washington,  224 

Betty  W.  Fox,  227 

Betty  Carter,  227 

Betty  C.  Steele,  228 

Betty  W.  King,  229 

Betty  S.  Raymond,  229 

Brooke  Gwathmey,  230 

Brooke  G.  Empie,  231 

Brooke  G.  Reed,  232 

Brooke  H.  Massie,  233 

Bertha  C.  Hall,  234 

Betty  G.  Schroeder,  235 

Betty  F.  Finks,  237 

Bertha  J.  Washington,  240,  264 

Bessie  Asbury,  241 

Benjamin  C.  Washington,  261 

Betty  S.  Raymond,  263 

Rev.  Beverly  D.  Tucker,  266 

Beverly  Tucker,  266 

Baldwin  de  Thone,  278 

Beatrix  Bardolf,  278 

Brian  Aquarius,  292 

Bailey  Washington,  307 

Bushrod  Adams,  327 

Benjamin  Bassett,  339 

Burrell  Bassett,  339 

C. 

Canaan  (Bible),  v 
Caleb  (Bible),  v 
Charlemagne,  Emperor,  xiii 
Canute,  xv 
Charles  the  Bald,  xxi 
Charles  the  Fat,  xxi 
Charles  the  Simple,  xxi 
Christopher  Columbus,  xxiii,  xxvi 
Catlin,  xxviii 

Conan,  Duke  of  Brittany  and  Rich- 
mond, 6,  7 


Conan  de  Ask,  7,  9 

Conan  fil  Helie,  9,  n 

Conan  de  Washington,  u,  14 

Christina  Blakiston,  32 

Catharine   Washington,   64,  76,   88, 

98,  114,  123,  177 
Christopher  Washington,  88,  97,  98, 

109 

Cornelius  Wood,  104 
Caleb  Butler,  115 
Charles  Washington,   115,   116,  145, 

150,  167,  168,  319 
Capt.  Christopher  Brooks,  115 
Charles  Lanier,  121 
Catharine  Lewis,  123,  124,  177,  208 
Constance  C.  Harrison,  130 
Charles  Carter,  143,  176 
Corbin  Washington,    150,   167,   185, 

186,  19-,  196,  257,  333,  335 
Charles  Augustine  Washington,  150, 

.  187,  217,  258,  337 
Charles  Little,  161 
Charles  Simms,  161 
Catharine  Throckmorton,  170,  192 
Catharine  Nelson,  171 
Charles  Smith,  172 
Charles  H.  Washington,  172,  195 
Corbin  A.  Washington,  174,  195 
Charles  Lewis,  176 
Catharine  Dale,  176 
Charles  L.  Carter,  177,  201 
Charles  E.  Carter,  177,  201 
Comfort  Wood,  181 
Charles  Ball,  187,  siB 
Crawford  Washington,  190 
Caroline  H.' Gwathmey,  204,  232 
Columbia  Lewis,  206 
Christine  M.  Washington,  210,  246, 

247,  256 
Cecil  W.  Washington,  212,  251 
Cornelia  Shrewsbury,  213 
Creed  Parks,  214,  253 
hurchill  J.  Thornton,  217,  257 


INDEX. 


349 


Charles  A.  Thornton,  217,  258 

Charles  H.  H.  Browne,  220 

Charles  Browne,  220 

Cynthia  B.  Washington,  221 

Clarence  E.  Washington,  222 

Charles  Carter,  227 

Charles  Perkins,  228 

Rev.  Charles  Carroll,  233 

Catharine  Miller,  234 

C.  H.  Schroeder,  235 

Columbia  Good,  236 

C.  H.  Gatewood,  237 

Charles  H.  Asbury,  241 

Christine  W.  Packett,  246 

Catharine  D.  McPherson,  248 

Charles  Fox  Patrick,  251 

Cornelia  S.  Gany,  253 

Charles  Alexander,  255 

Charles  A.  Alexander,  255,  265 

Charles  C.  Paige,  263 

Charlotte  A.  R'ansom,  265 

Castellan  de  Tillierers,  277 

Conan  Aquarius,  292 

Catharine  F.  Thompson,  314 

C.  P.  Lyons,  339 

-CJiarters — Circa  1166.    Conan,  Duke 

of  Brittany,  6 

1175.     Hervey  fil  Akery,  8 
1175.     Hervius  fil  Akery,  9 
A.  D.   1164.    Robert  de   Ashton, 

10 
20   May,   1168.      Agnes,  Prioress 

of  Marrick  Convent,  n 
Circa  1175.     Bondo  de  Wessing- 

ton,  12 
A.  D.  1201.     Henry  fil  Hervius  de 

Wyssington,  13 

D. 

Dan  Mykillati,  King  of   Denmark, 

viii,  272 
Dyggve,  King  of  Sweden,  ix,  272 


Drogo  Turstain,  Duke  of  La  Marche, 

xv. 

Dungad,  Earl  of  Caithness,  xx 
Dagus,  King  of  Upper  Hringa,  xx 
Dionysia  Mallorie,  42 
D'Arcy  Washington,  75,  83,  95,  303, 

304 

Dorothy  Washington,  83,  89,  94,  95 
Dorothy  Dore,  100 
Drusilla  C.  D.  Lanier,  118 
David  R.  McKee,  120 
Drusilla  A.  L.  Cravens,  120 
Col.  Daniel   Parke  Custis,  128,  129, 

135 

Dr.  David  Stuart,  145 
Daniel  J.  Adams,  158  . 

Daniel  Coxe,  159 
Dangerfield  Lewis,  178,  208 
Dorothea  Washington,  187 
Dabney  C.  Wirt,  198 
Daniel  G.  Tucker,  200,  225 
Maj.  Daniel  Bedinger,  208 
Daniel  B.  Washington,  209,  238 
Douglas  Perkins,  228 
David  L.  King,  229 
David  R.  Paige,  Jr.,  229,  263 
Daniel  S.  Vermillion,  234 
Rev.  Dudley  A.  Tyng,  241 
David  M.  Perrine,  262 
David  King,  263 

Donald,  King  of  Sweden,  271,  272 
Domar,  King  of  Sweden,  272 
Dag  Spaker,  King  of  Sweden,  272 
Doun  Bardolf,  Baron  of  Wirmegay, 

278 

David,  King  of  Scotland,  296,  297 
Doddridge  P.  Chichester,  312,  313 
Dennis  Johnson,  333 

E. 

Edward  III.,  King  of  England,  ii 
Emund  Biorn,  King  of  Sweden,  v 
Ethelred,  King  of  England,  v 


35° 


INDEX. 


Ella,  King  of  Northumberland,  Eng., 
xii 

Erik,  King  of  Denmark,  xiv,  273 

Edmund  Jacob,  Prince  of  Sweden, 
xiv 

Eisten,  King  of  Frondheim,  xv 

Eistcn  Glumru,  King  of  Frondheim 
or  Thrandia,  xv,  xxii 

Eisten  Vors,  Earl  of  Upland,  xv 

Einar,  Earl  of  the  Orkneys,  xv,  xx, 
xxii 

Ermina,  Countess  of  Moere,  and 
Duchess  de  la  Manche,  Nor- 
mandy, xvi 

Ertemberga  de  Harcourt,  xvi,  xviii 

Emma  de  Montchenseye,  xvii 

Emmcline  dc  Montague,  xviii 

Erlind,  of  the  Orkneys,  xx 

Eric,  King  of  Norway,  xx 

Erling,  Prince  of  Norway,  xxi 

Einar  Thamba-Scelfur,  xxi 

Eindred,  Earl  of  the  Orkneys,  xxi 

Erik  Upsi,  Bishop,  xxvi 

King  Edward  the  Confessor,  2 

Enisan  of  Bcnnington,  i,  2 

Eudo  dc  Bayeux,  3 

Eudo  fil  William,  13 

•Eudo  de  Stanwigges,  15 

Eudo  de  Washington,  16,  17,  20,  21 

Elizabeth  de  Strickland,  18 

Elixabeth  Lawrence,  22 

Edward  Lawrence,  22 

Elizabeth  Washington,  24,  29,  30, 
32,  34,  45,  46,  49,  50,  52,  63,  66, 
67,  ?o,  71,  75,  77,  79,  81,  84,  85, 
88,  90,  94,  95,  99,  100,  107,  no, 
114,  122,  123,  145,  171,  198,  208, 
295,  299,  300,  308,  316 

Elena  de  Aldborough,  24 

Eleanor  Percy,  33 

Eve  Fitz  Hugh,  33 

Elizabeth  Ulvington,  35 

Edmund  Washington,  36,  39 


Eleanor  de  Washington,  41 

Eleanor  Tempest,  42 

Eleanor  Washington,  45,  65,  96,  108,. 

197,  219 

Elizabeth  Gilpin,  46 
Eleanor  Mason,  48 
Ellen  Washington,  63 
Edmund  Fisher,  67 
Elizabeth  Shirley,  70 
Elizabeth  Jordan,  Si,  82,  93 
Sir  Edward  Spencer,  88 
Elizabeth  Mauec,  92 
Elizabeth  Lcgg,  98 
Elizabeth  Richardson,  105 
Edmund  Crask,  105 
Edward  Prescott,  105 
Elizabeth  Hudson,  no 
Elizabeth  Lanier,  112,  117,  119 
Elizabeth  Ilutchinson,  113 
Elizabeth  Thornton,  117 
Elizabeth  F.  Dunn,  119 
Elizabeth  G.  Stone,  121 
Elizabeth  G.  Lanier,  122 
Elizabeth  Spotswood,   126,  149,  173,. 

176 

Eleanor  P.  Custis,  129,  148 
Mrs.  Edward  Ambler,  130 
Eleanor  Stuart,  145 
Eleanor  P.  Lewis,  148,  150 
Elizabeth  Park  Law,  150 
Edward  Park  C.  Lewis,  164,  267,  268 
Elizabeth  W.  Washington,  169,  191 
Emily  Washington,  169,  188,  189,  191 
Elizabeth  Burwell,  170 
Elizabeth  C.  Nelson,  171 
Elizabeth  Booth,  171 
Bdward  Carter,  176,  177,  200 
Elizabeth  W.  Carter,  177,  2OI 
Eleanor  C.  L.  Carter,  177 
Edward  F.  Carter,  177,  201 
Eleanor  P.  C.  Lewis,  178 
Ellen  H.  P.  Lewis,  178 
Ellen  J.  Lewis,  179 


INDEX. 


35* 


Emma  T.  Washington,  182,  211, 

Eliza  Washington,  188 

Edmond  Snicker,  188 

Emily  Snicker,  188,  220 

Edward  Snicker,  189,  22O 

Elizabeth  Snicker,  188,  189 

Ella  More  Bassett,  199 

Eleanor  R.  Tucker,  200,  225 

Eliza  L.  C.  Tucker,  200,  225 

Eleanor  C.  L.  Brown,  201 

Eleanor  C.  L.  Patterson,  201 

Ellen  E.  Lewis,  202 

Ellen  J.  Steele,  203,  228 

Ellen  J.  Patrick,  203 

Rev.  Edward  Winthrop,  203 

Ellen  J.  Gwathmey,  204 

Emily  C.  Gwathmey,  204,  233 

Emily  G.  Lewis,  205 

Emma  A.  Lewis,  206 

Edwin  L.  Lewis,  207 

Emma  J.  Lewis,  207 

Eugenia  Washington,  211,  249 

Eliza  Parks,  212 

Eliza  R.  Washington,  219 

Ella  B.  Washington,  219 

Elizabeth  Browne,  220 

Effie  Washington,  222 

Edith  H.  Washington,  223 

Emma  E.  Washington,  224 

Elizabeth  Wilson,  224 

Ellen  E.  Nye,  225,  226 

Ellen  L.  Nye,  226 

Ellen  S.  Chamberlain,  228 

Ellen  L.  Paige,  229 

Elizabeth  T.  Gwathmey,  230 

Ellen  J.  Caskie,  230 

Ellen  C.  Empie,  231 

Elizabeth  Reed,  232 

Ellen  Reed,  232 

Esom  Hannan,  233 

Elizabeth  Hannan,  233 

Ellen  L.  Vermillion,  234 

Elizabeth  J.  Hereford,  234 


Ellen  L.  Hall,  234 

Emma  A.  Gatewood,  237 

Eliza  Finks,  237 

Emma  M.  Finks,  237 

Emma  Lewis,  238 

Emma  A.  Wiley,  238 

Elizabeth  B.  Washington,  239, 

Eliza  M.  Smith,  241,  260 

Edwin  C.  Smith,  241,  260 

Enoch  Jones,  242- 

Emma  B.  Bedinger,  245. 

Elizabeth  B.  Packett,  24? 

Elizabeth  F.  Washington,  246 

Elizabeth  C.  Washington,  247,  256, 

310,  311,  313 
Elizabeth  F.  Brown,  247 
Eugenia  W.  Moncure,  249, 
Emma  T.  Patrick,  250 
Enoch  S.  Gany,  253 
Rev.  E.  R.  Leppett,  255 
Eliza  S.  Washington,  255,  266 
Eleanor  L.  Washington,  256,  266 
Elizabeth  T.  Smith,  260 
Eliza  R.  Perrine,  261,  262 
Elias  G.  Perrine,  262 
Evelyn  Perrine,  262 
Ellen  L.  Paige,  262,  263 
Eleanor  B.  Ranson,  265 
Emily  S.  Tucker,  266 
Eleanor  P.  C.  Butler,  267 
Eric,  King  of  Sweden,  272,  275 
Egil  Tunnedolgi,  King  of  Sweden, 

274 

Eystein,  King  of  Sweden,  274 
King  Edward  L,  279 
Edward  Prince  of  Wales,  281 
King  Edward  II.,  281 
King  Edward  III.,  281,  296,  297 
Elizabeth  Damory,  282 
Elizabeth  de  B.  Damory,  282 
Elizabeth  Bardolf,  290 
Edwardaw  de  Wessington,  296 
ol.  Edward  Apsley,  302 


INDEX. 


Eleanor  Stuart,  308 

Edward  Washington,  308,  309,  310, 

313,  3H 

Edward  S.  Washington,  310,  311 
Edward  Sanford,  310,  313,  314 
Elizabeth  L.  Thompson,  314 
Edmund  I.  Lee,  335,  343 
Ephraim  Worthington,  336 


F. 


Fridulph,  King  of  Asaland,   vi 
Fridleif  I.,  King  of  Denmark,  viii 
Frode  Fredigod,  King  of  Denmark, 

viii 

Fridleif  II.,  King  of  Denmark,  viii 
Frode  II.,  King  of  Denmark,  viii 
Frode  III.,  King  of  Denmark,  ix,  xi 
Fridleif  III.,  King  of  Denmark,  ix 
Frode  IV.,  King  of  Denmark,  ix 
Frode  V.,  King  of  Denmark,  ix 
Frode  VI.,  King  of  Denmark,  x 
Frode  VII.,  King  of  Denmark,  x,  275 
Fronde,  King  of  Frondheim,  xii,  xv 
Francis  Washington,   50,  62,  63,  64, 

72-  75.  95>  9°.  IO°'  IOI>  I24 
Frances  Washington,    52,   100,   in, 

114,  168,  169,  187,  335,  339 
Frances  Thompson,  67 
Frances  Kelvert,  84 
Francis  Pill,  92 
Francis  Mauce,  92 
Foljambe  Washington,  94,  99 
Francis  Wright,  in 
Frances  Gregory,  117 
Francis  Thornton,  117,  167 
Frances  E.  McKee,  120 
Fannie  Lanier,  122 
Fairfax  Washington,   123,   125,  169, 

171,  172,  191,  195 
Frances  Lewis,  124,  173 
Fielding  Lewis,  124,  149,  157,  164, 

176,  205,  208,  236 


Frances  Ball,  150,  168,  187,  218,  337 

F.  D.  Richardson,  162 

Frederick  Washington,  165,  180 

Ferdinand  Washington,  165,  180 

Francis  Whiting,  168 

Frances  P.  Whiting,  168 

Francis   Whiting   Washington,    169, 

189 

Fielding  Carter,  177,  200 
Frances  F.  Lewis,  179 
Fayette  Ball,  187,  218 
Frances  Peyton,  187 
Francis  Peyton,  187 
Frances  A.  Washington,  187 
Fanny  Washington,  188,  266 
Frances  Snicker,  188 
Frances  Finch,  196,  257 
Fayette  A.  Lovell,  202,  227 
Frances  F.  G\vathmey,  203,  204 
Fanny  B.  Gwathmey,  204 
j  Frances  E.  Hereford,  205 
Ferdinand  S.  Washington,  211,  250 
Francis  M.  Washington,  217,  258 
Frederick  Browne,  220 
Frank  Browne,  220 
Fanny  Browne,  220 
Fannie  W.  Washington,  225 
Francis  Fox,  227 
Fanny  Steele,  228 
Fanny  M.  Steele,  228 
Fanny  F.  Gwathmey,  230 
Fanny  B.  Moore,  231 
Fanny  L.  Empie,  231 
Fanny  B.  Reed,  232 
Fanny  F.  Reed,  232 
Fanny  L.  Reed,  232 
Frances  E.  Hall,  234 
Franklin  B.  Washington,  240,  263 
Fannie  M.  Washington,  240,  264 
Flora  M.  Washington,  242 
Fanny  H.  Packett,  245 
Forrest  W.  Brown,  247 
Frank  McPherson,  249 


INDEX. 


353 


Flora  Tallmadge,  254 

Fryer,  Governor  of  Sweden,  271 

Fiolner,  Governor  of  Sweden,  271 

Fulke  Paynel,  287 

F.   W.    Richardson,   309,   314,    316, 

321,  333,  335,  339,  344 
Francis  Adams,  328 


G. 


Gen.  George  Washington,  ii,  iii, 
iv,  xxxi,  124,  126,  130,  133, 
134,  136,  152,  161,  162,  163,  166, 
168,  178,  180,  183, 184,  295,  308, 
322,  324,  327,  328,  329,  331,  338, 

339 

Gylfe,  King  of  Sweden,  vi,  vii 
Gefvon,  Queen  of  Zealand,  vii 
Gerutha,  Princess  of  Denmark,  x 
Gothilda,  Queen  of  Denmark,  xi 
Gudrod,  Gothic  King  of  Scania,  xiii, 

276 

Godefred  Hvidsacrk,  King  of  Jut- 
land, xiii 

Gorm,  King  of  Denmark,  xiv 
Gerlotte,  Baroness  of  Briquebec,  xvi 
Gisela  de  Montreuil,.  xvii 
Gunnora,  of  Normandy,  xvii,  xix 
Gudrida    Thorfinnsen,     xviii,    xxv, 

xxvi 

Gilbert  de  Montgomerie,  xix 
Grelota,  Countess  of  Orkneys,  xx 
Groa,  Countess  of  Caithness,  xx 
Guda,  Queen  of  Norway,  xx 
Gottfried,  xxi 
George  de  Montreuil,  xxii 
Sir  George  Greville,  xxviii 
Gallatin,  xxviii 
Geffrey  de  Alselyn,  4 
Gerard  de  Lascelles,  12 
Guy  de  Bovencourt,  13 
Gilbert  de  Washington,  14,  17 
Galfridus  de  Washington,  15,  19,  23 
23 


George  Villiers,  59,  87,  302,  305 

Guy  Washington,  66,  80 

Gerard  Hawtyer,  67 

Gregory  Washington,  75,  76,  79,  84, 

85,  92 
George  Washington,   79,  87,  92,  98, 

100,  109,  no,  113,  115,  116,  126, 

181,  196,  197,  209,  216,  222,  243, 

254,  256,  257,  318,  319,  320,  321 
Grace  Washington,  84,  100,  in 
Godfrey  Washington,  95,  99 
George  Gill,  95 
Grace  Stanhope,  95 
Godfrey  Copley,  95 
George  Legg,  98 
George  Gale,  112 
George  M.  Dunn,  120 
George  W.  P.  Custis,   129,  148,  149, 

151-  338 

George  W.  Fairfax,  130,  320,  321 
George    Steptoe    Washington,     142, 

146,  149,  151,  161,  165,  166,  175, 

178,  180,  181,  185,  211,  247,  256 
Gov.  George  Clinton,  144,  159 
George    Lewis,    146,    149,    175,    178, 

181,  185,  203,  205,  226,  236,'  322 
George    Fayette    Washington,    147, 

150,  187,  217,  258,  336,  337 
George  Aug.  Washington,  150,  168, 

186,  335,  339 

G.  Deneale,  162,  316,  335 
George  F.  Lewis,  164,  177 
George  William  Nelson,  171,  194 
George  Booth,  171 
Geraldine  Nelson,  171,  194 
George  Spotswood,  173 
George    Corbin    Washington,     174, 

183,  197,  219,  260,  324,  325,  326, 

327,  328 

George  W.  Carter,   177,  200 
George  R.  Lewis,  179,  202 
Gwynn  Washington,  188 
George  Washington  Bassett,  199,  219 


354 


INDEX. 


George  Tucker,  200 

Gaston  G.  Lewis,  206,  238 

George  W.  Lewis,  208 

Georgiana  A.  Washington,  209 

George  La  F.  Washington,  210,  246 

George  T.  Mason,  218 

George  W.  Ball,  218 

Rev.  G.  S.  Carraway,  219 

George  Wilson,  224 

George  L.  Nye,  226 

George  Reed,  232 

Gertrude  B.  Hall,  235 

George  Dean,  238 

Georgiana  H.  Washington,  240 

Georgiana  A.  Smith,  240,  241 

George  T.  Washington,  242 

George  W.  Bedinger,  244 

George  W.  Packett,  246 

George  Lee  Patrick,  251 

George  W.  Patrick,  251 

Glenn  Perine,  262 

George  C.  Perine,  262 

Gilbert  de  Crepon,   Baron  of  Bee, 

277 

Gilbert  de  Tillierers,  277 
Sir  George  Dunbar,  285 
King  George  IV.,  295 
Pope  George  VII.,  297 
George  Fenwick,  303 
George  Babbington,  303 
George   W.   Washington,   310,   311, 

332 

Gerrard  Pondegrass,  319 
Gersham  Keys,  320 
George  Mason,  328,  333 
George  Atkinson,  332 
George  Millan,  333 

H. 

Gen.  Herreward  Le  Wake,  i 
Harold,  King  of  England,  i 
Ham  (Bible),  v 


Heimdall,   King  of  Scania,  vi,  vii, 

viii 

Horsa,  Saxon  Chief,  vii 
Hengist,  Saxon  Chief,  vii 
Havar,  King  of  Denmark,  viii 
Halfdan  I.,  King  of  Denmark,  ix 
Halfdan  II.,  King  of  Denmark,  ix 
Helge,   King  of   Denmark,  ix,  and 

King  of  Zealand,  x 
Harold  Hildetand.or  Hilditur,  King 

of  Denmark,  x,  xi,  xiii,  xv 
Hamlet,  Prince  of  Denmark,  x 
Horvendill,  Prince  of  Jutland,  x 
Hjartvar,  Viceroy  of  Skane,  x 
Halfdan    III.,  King  of  Denmark,  x, 

276 

Hoerk,  King  of  Frondheim,  xii 
Horda-Knut,  or  Harde-Canute,  King 

of  Denmark,  xiii 
Harald    Klak,    King  of  Schleswig, 

xiii,  xv 

Hakon,  King  of  the  Goths,  xiv 
Harold,  xv 
Halfdan,   King   of  Frondheim,    xv, 

xx 

Huldrick,  Prince  of  Upland,  xv 
Hallidur,  Prince  of  Moere,  xv 
Hrollagur  Turstain,  Earl  of  Moere 

and  Duke  of  La  Manche,  xv 
Hilder,  Duchess  of  Moere,  xv 
Hrolf,  or  Robert  Turstain,  Baron  of 

Briquebec,  xvi,  xxi 
Hugh  Lupus,  Earl  of  Chester,  Eng- 
land, xvi,  xviii 
Hugh  Turstain,  xvii 
Hugh  Cum  Barba,  xvii 
Hugh  de  Rozel,  xvii 
Herfault  de  Pont  Audemer,  xix 
Humphroi  de  Velutis,  xix 
Henry,  Earl  of  Warwick,  xix 
Hugh  de  Montgomerie,  xviii,  xix 
Hoolf,  or  Rollo,  First  Duke  of  Nor- 
mandy, xxi 


INDEX. 


355 


Havard,  Prince  of  the  Orkneys,  xx 
Harald  I.,  King  of  Norway,  xx 
Halfdan  the  Swart,  xx 
Hringo,  Prince  of  Hringa,  xx 
Hrolf  or  Rollo,  First  Duke  of  Nor- 
mandy, xxi 

Haquin,  King  of  Norway,  xx,  xxi 
Hemingur,  Prince  of  Norway,  xxi 
Holmfrida,  of  Sweden,  xxi 
Hastings,  xxi 
Humboldt,  xxviii 
Henry  fil  Bardolf,  4,  5 
Hervey  fitz  Akaris,   5,    6,    7,   8,  9, 

12 

Herasculfus  fil  Akery,  6,  9,  10,  n 
Hugo  fil  Walter,  5,  12,  15 
Henry  fil  Akaris,  7 
Henry  fil  Henry,  7,  12 
Heniy   de  Ravensworth,   8,   16,    19, 

24,  27,  29,  32 
Hugh  de  Ravensworth,  8,  13,  19,  20, 

21,  27 

Henry  fil  Hervey,  9,  12,  13 
Huestachio  Karlyle,  10 
Henry  fil  Ranulf,  10,  20 
Henry  fil  William,  13 
Henry  de   Washington,   16,   17,   20, 

23,  24,  27,  29,  34 
Hugh  fil  Ranulph,  17 
Henry  Fitz  Randolph,  20 
Hugh  de  Washington,  20,  28,  34 
Hugh  de  Kerneford,  25 
Hugh  de  Lastington,  28 
Henry  Fitz  Hugh,  32,  33 
Henry  Lord  Percy,  33 
Sir  Henry  Vavasor,  33 
Hugh  Fitz  Hugh,  33 
Hugh  de  Ask,  34 
Henry  Washington,  47,  49,  51,  60, 

63,  74,  82,  83,  87,  97,  114,  123, 

169,  188,  197,  305,  306 
Henry  Dore,  100 
Henry  Sandy,  Jr.,  104,  105 


Hannah  Washington,  122,  145,  167, 
186,  189,  196,  308,  334,  335 

Hannah  Whiting,  123 

Henry  Clinton,  135 

Humphrey  Peake,  147 

Howell  Lewis,  149,  164,  178,  179, 
205 

Harriot  Parks,  150,  182,  214 

Harriot  P.  Washington,  165 

Hannah  F.  Throckmorton,  170,  192 

Harriet  T.  Whiting,  170,  193 

Hannah  F.  Whiting,  170,  193 

Hannah  F.  Nelson,  171,  194 

Henrietta  Spotswood,  173 

Hannah  B.  Washington,  174,  196 

H.  C.  Dale,  176 

Henry  D.  Lewis,  179,  207 

Henry  S.  Washington,  189 

Harriet  A.  Washington,  189 

Hannah  F.  Washington,  190 

Herbert  Washington,  191 

Herbert  Beasley,  192 

Hamilton  Beasley,  192 

Henrietta  Washington,  196 

Henry  Aug.  Washington,  197,  221, 
222 

Howell  L.  Lovell,  202 

Harold  Lewis,  203,  226 

Howell  L.  Steele,  203,  227,  229 

Rev.  Henry  Ruffner,  203 

Humphrey  B.  Gwathmey,  204,  230 

Henry  W.  Douglass,  206 

Howell  R.  Lewis,  207 

Henry  H.  Lewis,  208 

Henrietta  G.  Washington,  209,  245 

Harriet  W.  Shrewsbury,  213,  253 

Henry  Shrewsbury,  213,  253 

Hannah  L.  Alexander,  215,  259 

Henry  Browne,  220 

Henrietta  Wilson,  224 

Henry  T.  Washington,  225 

Harold  B.  Nye,  226 

Howell  S.  King,  229,  263 


35* 


INDEX. 


Harry-  F.  Reed,  232 

Harry  C.  Goode,  237 

Henrietta  G.  Bedinger,  243 

Henry  C.  Bedinger,  243,  245 

Hull  Moncure,  249 

Henry  W.  Fontaine,  251 

Henry  Fitzhugh,  252 

Henrietta  Fitzhugh,  252 

Herbert  Gany,  253 

Harriot  Tallmadge,  254 

Herbert  Alexander,  259 

Henry  I.  Keyser,  261 

Henry  B.  Keyser,  261 

Henry  S.  G.  Tucker,  266 

Hujlek,  King  of  Sweden,  273 

Harald  Haarfager,  King,  of  Norway, 

276 

Harold  Blatrand,  277 
Hugh   Bardolf,   277,   280,   286,   287, 

288 

Hubert  de  Burgh,  278,  289 
Hugh  de  Gurnay,  280 
Henry  Earl  of  Northumberland,  284 
King  Henry  V.,  286 
Hugh  Poinz,  289 
Henry  Folliet,  289 
Henry  de  Grey,  290 
King  Henry  VIII.,  292 
King  Henry  IV.,  293 
King  Henry  VII.,  295 
Col.  Henry  Gage,  303 
Haywood  Foote,  316 


I. 


Ingild,  King  of  Denmark,  ix 

Ivar  Vidfadme,   King  of  Denmark 

and  Sweden,  x,  xi,  xiii 
Ingiald  Illrada,  King  of  Sweden,  x, 

2/5 

Ivar  Beentoris,  King  of  Northumber- 
land, xiii 

Ivar,  Earl  of  Upland,  xv 


Ivo  de  Welleburne,  14 

Isolda  de  Washington,  24 

Isabella  Washington,  26,  76,  8l,  93 

Isolda  de  Newsam,  30 

Isabel  Fitz  Hugh,   33 

Isabella  Norton,  42 

Isabella  Tempest,  42,  6l 

Sir  Isaac  Heard,  175 

Imogen  Reed,  232 

Isaac  Miller,  234 

Inez  F.  Hereford,  235 

Ida  Goode,  237 

Isabella  L.  Patrick,  251 

Irvine  Keyser,  261 

Isabell  Bardolf,  281 

Isolda  de  Grey,  289,  290 

Ivo  Tailboys,  291 


J- 


John  Washington,  ii,  iii,  xxxi,  18,  26, 

3i,  35.  36,  38,  40,  41,  43,  44,  45, 
46,  47,  49,  50,  52,  53,  62,  63,  67, 
7i,  72,  73,  74,  77,  78,  80,  81,  86, 
87,  83,  89,  91,  92,  93,  96,  97,  98, 
101,  102,  103,  104,  105,  106,  107, 
108,  no,  in,  112,  113,  115,  191, 
196,  221,  257,  301,  302,  303,  304, 
3°5,  3°7,  3°8,  310,  311,  319,  320 
John  de  Wessyngton,  iii 
Joshua  (BibleX  v 
Judith  de  Monteroliers,  xvii 
Josseline  de  Montgomerie,  xix 
Judith,  Dutchess  of  Normandy,  xix 
John  de  Kingston,  Abbot,  6 
Juliannu  de  Washington,  14,   18 
John  de  Washington,  16,  17,  21,  23, 
24,   25,    28,  29,  30,   31,   35,  37, 
297,  298 

John  fil  Eudo  de  Washington,  17,  23 
Johanna  de  Washington,  18,  19 
John  dc  la  Ware,  21 
James  Lawrence,  21 


INDEX. 


357 


John  Lawrence,  22 

Johanna  Washington,  26,  38 

James  de  Usseworth,  26 

Johanna  de  Scargill,  27 

John  de  Ravensworth,  28 

Johanna  de  Lastington,  28 

John  de  Laton,  2<) 

John  de  Ulvington,  30,  35 

Johanna  Whitchester,  32 

Sir  John  Bulmer,  33 

Joane  Fitz  Hugh,  33 

John  de  Huddeswell,  34 

John  de  Watts,  34 

John  de  Warton,  36 

John  Alayn,  37 

John  de  Morville,  41 

John  Fordham,  42 

jane  Washington,  45,  46,  48,  50 
64,  76,  So,  96,  101,  103,  104, 
115,  116,  125,  126,  150,  164, 
174,  182,  183,  186,  211,  216, 

Jane  M.  Washington,  196 

John  Bateman,  45 

Johanna  Chambre,  46 

James  Mason,  48 

James  Washington,  50,  62,  63,  64 
73,  83,  86,  94,  97,  99,  109, 

"3 

John  AnlaBy,  64 
John  Thompson,  67 
Sir  John  Tyrell,  71 
John  de  Ferrers,  71 
Joan  Washington,  79 
John  Cheshall,  79 
Joan  Pill,  92 
John  Robinson,  95 
Joseph  Washington,  96,  100,  306 
Sir  John  Somers,  zoo 
John  B.  Barrow,  104 
James  R.  Micon,  105 
John  Green,  105 
Judith  Washington,  no,  113 
Dr.  John  Neale,  no 


James  Lanier,  112,  117,  118,  122 

John  Smith,  113 

John  Augustine  Washington,  116, 
125,  150,  167,  173,  174,  185,  186, 
215,  216,  247,  255,  256,  323,  324, 
326,  327,  329,  330,  332,  333,  340, 

341,  342,  343,  344 
John  C.  Washington,  246 
John  Thornton,  117,  126,  164 
James  Walters  Lanier,  118. 
James  F.  D.  Lanier,  118,  121 
John  Gardner,  119 
John  McClure,  119 
Rev.  James  Johnston,  119 
John  R.  Cravens,  120 
John  James  Lanier,  121 
John  C.  Stone,  121 
Jane  Lanier,   122 
Sir  John  Peyton,  123,  172 
John  Lewis,  124,   172,  337,  338,  339) 
John  Bushrod  Washington,  125 
Jane  Thornton,  126,  149,  173 
John  Dandridge,   128,  134,  135,  142, 

339 

John  P.  Custis,  129,  134 
John  B.  Clemson,  129,  246,  247,  256 
John  Adams,  134,  184 
John  Custis,  135 
John  Hood,  143,  175 
John  Alton,  146 
James  Sangster,  162 
Johr^  Champ,  164 
John  Bushrod,  167 
John  Whiting  Washington,  169,  188 
Dr.  John  Nelson,  171 
John  Taylor,  174 
307  Judith  Lewis,  178,  198,  199 
John  E.  Lewis,  179 
John   T.   A.   Washington,    180,   208, 

209,  239,  241 
James  Wood,  181 
John  Parks,  182,  214 
James  Wilson,  184 


,  61 

114 

167 
247 


,  72 
no 


35S 


INDEX. 


John  Gary  Washington,  189 
John  Henry  Washington,  190 
John  Beasley,  192 
Col.  John  Peter,  197 
John  Tayloc  Washington,  197,  221 
Julia  E.  Washington,  198 
Julia  Augusta  Wirt,  1.98 
John  Bassett,  199 
Judith  F.  C.  Bassett,  199 
Joseph  Lovell,  202,  227 
Jeannetle  Lewis,  203,  226 
Rev.  John  D.  Blair,  204 
John  E.  Lewis,  206 
John  Shrewsbury,  212,  213 
John  S.  Washington,  212,  250 
James  T.  Washington,  212,  250 
Julia  W.  Washington,  212 
Dr.  James  Brown,  214 
John  Creed,  214 
Jane  C.  Washington,  215,  255,  329, 

340,  342,  343 
James  Barroll,  219 
James  B.  Washington,  219,  261 
J.  W.  Massie,  222 
Julia  J.  Washington,  223 
John  E.  Wilson,  224 
John  T.  Wilson,  224 
John  F.  Wilson,  224 
Joseph  P.  Steele,  228 
Joseph  Perkins,  228,  229 
Julia  A.  H.  King,  229 
John  G.  Raymond,  229 
James  K.  Caskie,  230 
John  Caskie,  230 
John  Moore,  231 
Joseph  O.  Massie,  233 
Jenny  F.  Vermillion,  234 
John  Hall,  234 
Joseph  E.  Hall,  234 
John  C.  Hall,  235 
Joseph  Schroeder,  235 
J.  B.  Schroeder,  235 
John  Good,  236 


James  M.  Gatewood,  237 

James  H.  Gatewood,  237 

Rev.  J.  Warder,  237 

James  Wiley,  238 

Dr.  John  J.  Wharton,  239 

John  Thornton  Washington,  240,  263 

Jas.  L.  Ransom,  240 

John  Wheeler  Smith,  241 

Rev.  J.  B.  Logan,  243  • 

John  B.  Packett,  245 

Lt.  John  Packett,  245,  337 

Rev.   John   B.    Clemsen,   246,    247, 

256 

John  C.  Washington,  246 
Jane  C.  Moncure,  249 
Josephine  Washington,  250 
|ulie  W.  Fontaine,  251 
Jean  C.  Straith,  255,  264 
J.  A.  Straith,  255,  264 
John  A.  Alexander,  255,  264 
Jane  M.  Washington,  257,  332 
Jennie  Alexander,  259 
Rev.  J.  M.  Mitchell,  261 
Jane  B.  L.  C.  Washington,  261 
James  M.  Ranson,  265 
John  B.  Ranson,  265 
Jane  C.  Willis,  265 
Jane  E.  Tucker,  266 
Jornsida,    King    of    Sweden,    273, 

274 
King  John,   13,   14,   15,  16,  18,  278, 

289,  290,  291 
Julian  de  Gurnay,  280 
John  Bardolf,  282 
John  of  Gaunt,  283,  293 
Joane  Bardolf,  285,  286 
Joane  Phelip    285,  286 
Joane  Cromwell,  286 
John,  Earl  of  Moreton,  287,  288 
Jordan  Foliot,  289 
Jordan  Briset,  289 
John  de  Grey,  290 
John  Bee,  291 


INDEX. 


359 


Sir  John  Spencer,  301 

"Sir  John  Butler,  302 

Sir  John  Babbington,  303 

James  de  Lancey,  303 

King  James  I.,  304 

John  Wentworth,  304 

John  Hovenden,  304 

Jane  Elliott  Washington,  308 

Joshua  Coffer,  309 

James  Hereford,  309 

Joseph  Reed,  309 

Joseph  H.  Washington.  310,  312 

John  H.  Manly,  310,  312 

Maj.  John  Carlisle,  320,  321 

John  North,  321 

Joseph  Gound,  321 

John  Graham,  321 

James  Dorsay,  323 

James  Nugent,  324,  325 

John  Hopkins,  338 

K. 

Katla  of  Reykjanes,  xxvii 
Katharine  Beck,  45, .46 
Katharine  Reynolds,  61 
Katharine  Washington,  80 
Katharine  Curtis,  91 
Kate  McC.  Lanier,  122 
Kate  Washington,  190 
Katherine  E.  Hereford,  205 
Kata  H.  Lewis,  207 
Katherine  E.  Schroeder,  235 
Kate  T.  Washington,  239 
Kate  Fenwick,  303 
Kate  Babbington,  303 

L. 

Laurence  Washington,  ii,  iii,  xxxi 
48,  51,  52,  53,  59,  65,  66,  68,  70 
?i.  77,  78,  79,  86,  90,  96,  101 
102,  104,  106,  107,  108,  in,  112 


114,  115,  116,  124,  125,  174,  197, 

198,  224,  266,  301,  302,  307,  308, 

314,  316,  317 
Leonard  Washington,  iii,  48,  51,  61, 

65,  77,  78,  86,  87,  96,  108 
Louis  le  Debonnaire,  xiii 
Lodver,  Earl  of  the  Orkney  Isles,  xx, 

xxii 

Liotur  of  the  Orkneys,  xx 
Leif  Erikson,  xxiv,  xxv 
Lionel,  Lord  Welles,  22 
Launcelot  Washington,  47,  51 
Lucy  Thezelwright,  61 
Lucy  Washington,    64,   76,    78,  90, 

165,  180,  210,  239,  248 
Laurence  Makepeace,  66,  67 
Laurence  Shirley,  71 
Lewis  Lanier,  112,  117,  118 
Hon.  Lott  Morrill,  120 
Lanier  Dunn,  120 
Louisa  M.  Lanier,  121 
Louisa  Washington,   123,  171,    189, 

190,  191,  210 
Laurence    Aug.    Washington,    142, 

147,  149,  165,  166,  181,  182,  211, 

212,  223,  250 
Lawrence  Washington,  145,  197,  256, 

296,  321 
Lawrence  Lewis,  148,  150,  151,  161, 

164,  176,  178,  179,  206,  207,  267, 

328,  331 

Ludwell  Lee,  161 
Louisa  Whiting,  170,  171,  189,  193 
Lucinda  Nelson,  171,  193 
Louisa  W.  Nelson,  171,  194 
Louisa  Fairfax,  171 
Lucinda  Foote,  176 
Laurence  F.  Carter,  177,  2OI 
Laurence  A.  Parks,  182,  212 
Laura  Parks,  182 
Lewis  B.  Whiting,  191 
Lucy  Beasley,  192 
Lewis  W.  Washington,  197,  218,  261 


360 


INDEX. 


Lloyd  Washington,  198,  225 

Lewis  Lewis,  198,  199 

Lawrence  L.  Hereford,  205,  235 

Lawrence  L.  Douglas,  206 

Lawrence  H.  Lewis,  207,  236 

Lelia  V.  Lewis,  207 

Lawrence  B.  Washington,  208,  238, 

242 

Lucy  E.  Washington,  210 
Laura  Shrewsbury,  213,  253 
Laurence  W.  Shrewsbury,  213,  252 
Lucy  M.  Parks,  214 
Laura  S.  Parks,  214 
Lucy  Ann  Tucker,  221 
Lucy  B.  Washington,  221 
Laurence  R.  Washington,  222 
Laurence  G.  Washington,  222 
Lawrence  W.  Wilson,  224 
Louise  Stcele,  228 
Lovcll  Stcclc,  228 
Lawrence  L.  Perkins,  229 
Hon.  Leicester  King,  229 
Rev.  L.  C.  Martin,  236 
Lawrence  W.  Good,  236 
Lawrence  B.  Gooci,  237 
Lcland  Finks,  237 
Lillian  Washington,  240,  264 
Lee  II.  Washington,  242 
Lavinia  Bedinger,  243 
Lillian  T.  Bedinger,  244 
Lucy  E.  Packctt,  245 
Louise  C.  Packctt,  245 
Lucy  M.  Packett,  246 
Louisn  C.  Washington,  246,  247,  256 
Louisa  C.  Brown,  247 
Laurence  A.  Patrick,  251 
Laura  Fitzhugh,  252 
Laurence  S.  Fitzhugh,  252 
Laura  M.  Gany,  253 
Louisa  F.  Alexander,  255,  264 
Louisa  F.  Washington,  255 
Lewis  W.  Washington,  261 
Lewis  W.  Keyser,  261 


Louisa  F.  Chew,  265 
Lecia  de  Muntenei,  289 
Lee  Massey,  316 

M. 

Margueritte,  Countess  of  Warwick, 
xix 

Malcolm,  King  of  Scotland,  xx 

Madoc,  Prince  of  Wales,  xxiv,  xxviii 

Mar  of  Reykjanes,  xxvii 

Michael  de  Washington,  17,  23 

Matilda  Lawrence,  21 

Margaret  Lawrence,  22 

MatVda  clc  Washington,  21,  29,  35 

Margaret  Washington,  35,  48,  49,  52, 
53,  62,  63,  64,  66,  67,  73,  74,  76, 
78,  81,  82,  85,  92,  93,  210,  302 

Margaret  Tckyll,  40 

Margaret  de  Washington,  41 

Miles  Whittington,  45 

Miles  Washington,  45,  48 

Miles  Beck,  46 

Margaret  Carus,  46 

Mary  Washington,  47,  51,  52,  64,  68, 
72,  75,  76,  81,  84,  85,  88,  89,  95, 
99,  101,  102,  103,  no,  in,  115, 
168,  172,  190,  191,  195,  196,  257, 
261,  302,  304 

Melchior  Reynolds,  61 

Martin  Washington,  64,  74,  75 

Mary  Makepeace,  67 

Margaret  Hav/tyer,  67 

Martha  Washington,  68,  134,  135, 
136,  151,  191,  212,  246,  250,  338 

Martha  Tyrrell,  71 

Mary  Horspole,  71 

Mabilla  Washington,  72 

Maria  Washington,  72,  75,  150,  217, 

337,  339 

Margaret  Newby,  73,  81 
Marmaduke  Washington,  76,  85 
Margaret  Gardiner,  80 


INDEX. 


361 


Matilda  Washington,  83,  94 

Mathew  Wcntworth,  83 

Mathcw  Washington,  83,  95 

Michael  Stanhope,  88 

Mordaunt  Washington,   89,   91,   98, 

304,  305 

Mary  Robinson,  95 
Mary  Eyre,  100 
Mary  Xcale,  no 
Mildred  Washington,   112,  114,  115, 

116,  122,  123,  125,  145,  164,  167, 
•'•    .'i68,  337 
Mary  Smith,  113 

Mrs.  Mildred  Gregory,  115,  116,  117 
Mi|dred  Thornton,  117 
Mary  Lanier,  118,  119 
Mirian  Dunn,  119 
Mary  Dunn,  120 
Margaret  D.  Lanier,  121 
Mar}r  L.  Stone,  121 
Mary  Gary,  130 
Mary  Dandridge,  142 
Marie    Paul    Yves    Gilbert    Motier, 

Marquis  de  La  Fayette,  145 
Mildred  Hammond,  150,  168 
Martha  Park  Peter,  150          t 
Marinus  Willctt,  159 
Mary  II.  Washington,  169 
Mildred  Throckmorton,  170 
Mar)-  B.  Whiting,  171,  193 
Mollie  Washington,  174 
Maria  B.  Carter,  177 
Mary  W.  Carter,  177,  201 
Mar}'  B.  Lewis,  179,  206 
Mary  D.  Washington,  181,  182,  212 
Mary  Parks,   182 
Margaret  Parks,  182,  2*4 
Mildred  Lee,  183 
Mary  L.  Washington,  186 
Mildred  Ball,  187 
Martha  Ball>  187 
Mildred  Hammond,  188 
Mary  Snicker,.  188,  219 


Maria  Whiting,  191 

Mary  H.  Beasley,  191 

Mary  W.  Washington,  198,  222,  223 

Mary  B.  Bassett,    199 

Maria  B.  Tucker,  200 

Maria  F.  Tucker,  200 

Mary  L.  Tucker,  200,  225 

Martha  E.  Steele,  203 

Matilda  C.  Gwathmey,  204 

Mar)'  A.  Gwathmey,  204,  233 

Mary  B.  Hereford,  205,  234 

Mary  E.  Lewis,  205,  207 

Mar)'  M.  Lewis,  206 

Martha  E.  Douglas,  206 

Maria  H.  Lewis,  207 

Mary  E.  Washington,  209,  223 

Mildred  B.  Washington,  209,  242 

Millicent  Washington,  211 

Martha  D.  Shrewsbury,  213 

Margaret  Creed,  214 

Mary  Hansford,  214 

Milton  Hansford,  214 

Maria  C.  Anderson,  214 

Maria  P.  Washington,  215 

Matthew  Harrison,  215 

Mary  L.  Herbert,  216,  324,  326,  327, 

330,  332 

Matthew  Traner,  217 
Massey  Traner,  217 
Matthew  B.  B.  Washington,  217,  258 
Mary  M.  Ball,  218 
Mildred  Thorner,  218 
Martha  Gibson,  218 
Mary  A.  Washington,  219,  221,  310, 

3ir,  313 

Mary  A.  C.  Barroll,  219 
Mary  S.  Washington,  222 
Maria  F.  Rives,  225 
Martha  E.  Perkins,  228 
Martha  P.  King,  229,  263 
Martha  N.  Caskie,  230 
Matilda  C.  Moore,  230,  231 
Meriam  Hereford,  233 


;62 


INDEX. 


Mary  E.  Hereford,  234 
Mattie  A.  Schroeder,  235 
Mary  E.  Hogan,  236 
Mary  S.  Lewis,  236 
Mary  Good,  236 
Mary  F.  Gatewood,  237 
Milton  D.  Finks,  237 
Mark  Finks,  237 
Maty  Dean,  238 
Monroe  Wiley,  238 
Martha  Wiley,  238 
Marian  W.  Washington,  239 
Mary  W.  Smith,  241,  260 
Mary  E.  Asbury,  241 
Mid.i  H.  Asbury,  241 
Mildred  B.  Bedinger,  242,  243 
Mary  V.  Washington,  243,  244 
Mahala  Dempsey,  243 
Mary  II.  Brown,  247 
Millissent  McPherson,  248 
Maria  McPherson,  248 
Maria  Weir,  248 
Millissent  W.  McPherson,  248 
Margaret  W.  McPherson,  249 
Rev.  Magruder  Maury,  249 
Margaret  Patrick,  251 
Martha  W.  Patrick,  251 
Martha  D.  Fitzhugh,  252 
Mattie  Fitzhugh,  252 
Mar)'  F.  Alexander,  255 
Mary  A.  Keyser,  261 
Mary  W.  Keyser,  261 
Mary  Perine,  262 
Rev.  M.  Mahan,  262 
Mildred  W.  Perine,  262 
Mary  F.  Ransom,  264,  265 
Milo  de  Wallingford,  277 
Sir  Michaell  Poynings,  283 
Maud  Bardolf,   289 
Mathew  Wentworth,  304 
Mary  Hovenden,  304 
Margaret  S.  Washington,  310,  311, 
313 


Mary  Offiitt,  313 
Maxmn.  Robinson,  320 
M.  W.  Dandridge,  339 

N. 

• 

Nesbit,  the  Historian,  ii 

Noah  (Bible),  v 

Niord,  King  of  Sweden,  vii,  271 

Nigello,  the  Chamberlain,  7 

Nicholas  de  Washington,  15,  19 

Nicholas  Washington,  38,  40,  48,  6l 

Nancy  Lanier,  118 

Nathaniel  Chapman,  165 

Nickolas  Fitxhugh,  173,  252,  335 

Nancy  Davison,  176 

Nellie  Douglass,  207 

Rev.  N.  W.  Calhoun,  213 

Noblet  Herbert,  216,  328,  330 

Hon.  Nathaniel  B.  Tucker,  221 

Nancy  E.  Hereford,  234 

Nellie  Hereford,  235 

Nettie  Lewis,  237 

Nannie  B.  D.  Washington,  258 

Nannie  B.  Washington,  259 

Nancy  .Paige,  263 

Nathaniel  H.  Willis,  265 

Nathaniel  Chapman,  320 

O. 

Odin,    King  of  Scandinavia,   iv,   v, 

vii,  xxxi,  271 
Olaf  Skotkanung,  King  of  Denmark, 

v,  xiv 
Olaf,   King  of  Denmark,  viii,  ix,  x, 

275 
Olaf  Tractclia,  King  of  Sweden,  xiv, 

276 

Onfroi,  the  Dane,  xvi,  xvii 
Osberne  de  Crepon,  xix 
Onfroi  de  Velutis,  xix 
Owen  Chapelain,  xxviii 


INDEX. 


363 


Owin  Gwinneth,  xxviii 

Otwayanna  Carter,  177 

Otwayanna  Owens,  201 

Orlando  F.  Washington,  222 

Olive  Perkins,  228 

Olive  A.  Washington,  242 

Ottar  Vendilkraka,  King  of  Sweden, 

274 
Onund  Braut,  King  of  Sweden,  274, 

275 

Odo,  the  Chamberlain,  292 
Odo  Dapiser,  292 
Sir  Oliver  Butler,  302 
Oliver  Cromwell,  303 

P. 

Pythias,  xxiv 
Pope  Paschal  II.,  xxvi 
Powell,  the  Navigator,  xxviii 
Peter  de  Quinciano,  6 
Peter  de  Washington,  13,  16,  31,  35 
Peter  Washington,  48,  61 
Philippa  Washington,  49 
Philip  Washington,  64,   75,   84,   89, 

Qi.  99 
Philip   Curtis,   88,  89,  91,  301,  302, 

304,305 

Penelope  Audley,  89 
Peter  Hudson,  no 
Peter  B.  Whiting,  123,  170,  189,  190, 

193 

Philip  Pendleton,  141,  166 
Perrin  Washington,  169,  190 
Philip  T.  Nelson,  171,  193 
Patsy  Spotswood,  173 
Polly  Washington,  174 
Polly  Lewis,  178,  208 
Queen   Phillippa  of  England,    283, 

296,  297 

Philip  Babbington,  303 
Sir  Peter  Warren,  303      * 
Philip  Wentworth,  304 
P.  Wagoner,  309,  339 


Peggy  Sanford,  310,  312 
Paul  Jones,  327 

R. 

Robert  de  Washington,   iii,   II,   14, 

15,  16,  17,  18,  20,  22,  24,  25,  26, 

30,  32,  35,  37,  40 
Roe,  King  of  Denmark,  ix,  x 
Rerik,  King  of  Zealand,  x,  xi 
Rolfe  Krake,  King  of  Denmark,  ix,  x 
Rorik    Slyngeband,    King  of  Den- 
mark, x,  xi 
Ragnor  Lodbrok,  King  of  Denmark, 

xi,  xii,  xiii,  xiv 
Robert,  King  of  Holmgard,  xi 
Randver,  King  of  Denmark,  xi 
Rurik,  King  of  Frisia,  xiii 
Rogvald,  Earl  of  Moere,  xv,  xx,  xxii 
Rolf  Netio,  xv 
Raoul  de  Toeny,  xv 
Rollo,  First  Duke  de  Normandy,  xv, 

xix,  xxi 
Robert  Turstain,  Baron  de   Brique- 

bec,  xvi,  276 
Richard  I.,  Duke  de  Normandy,  xvi, 

xvii,  xix 

Duke  Robert,  of  Normandy,  xvi 
Richard  de  Halduc,  xvi 
Rioulf  de  St.  Savour,  xvi 
Robert  le  Tort,  Baron  de  Briquebec, 

xvii 

Richard  d'  Avranche,  xvii 
Richard  Goz,  Viscount  d'  Avranches, 

xviii 

Roger  de  Beaumont,  xix 
Robert,  Earl  of  Millent,  xix 
Rotrou,  Count  de  Perche,  xix 
Richard,  Second  Duke  of  Normandy, 

xvi,  xvii,  xviii,  xix 
Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy,  xix 
Roger  de  Montgomerie,  xix 
Robert  de  Montgomerie,  xix 


364 


INDEX. 


Ragnhilda  Shakeson,  xxi 
Richard  Hackluyt,  xxviii 
Sir  Richard  Grcnville,  xxviii 
Robert  fil  Akaris,  6,  9,  or  Robert  de 

Ashton,  10 

Roger  de  Ask,  6,  9,  12 
Radulpho  the  Chamberlain,  7 
Robert  Snarri,  8,  9 
Robert  de  Lascelles,  9,  n,  12 
Robert  Camarario,  9 
Robert  Ulram,   10 
Roger  fil  Richard  de  Hedon,  10 
Robert,  Constable  de  Flemingburg, 

ro,  24,  34 

Richard  Ackeryth,  n 
Ralph   fil  Hondo,    n,   or  Ralph    de 

Ravensworth,  14 
Randolph  fitz  Walter,  13 
Randolph  de   Ravensworth,   15,  19, 

20,  27 
Ranulph  de  Washington,  16,  20,  24, 

28,  33 

Sir  Ralph  Deincourt,  18 
Robert  Warde,  20,  22 
Robert  de  Travers,  21 
King  Richard,  the  Lion-Hearted,  21 
Sir  Robert  Lawrence,  21,  22 
Roger  dc  Washington,  23,  28,  34,  35, 

37,  33 

Ranulph  de  Ravensworth,  24 

Robert  Werry,  24 

Roger  de  Hertford,  27 

Roger  de  Scargill,  27 

Robert  Washington,  31,  35,  38,  40, 
41,  43,  44,  45,  46,  47,  48,  49,  51, 
52,  53,  59-  62-  65,  66,  67,  70,  77, 
78,  79,  80,  84,  86,  88,  90,  96,  99, 
101,  no,  145,  188,  243,  299,  300, 
302,  304,  307,  308,  316 

Sir  Roger  de  Blakiston,  32 

Robert  de  Whitchester,  32 

Sir  Richard  Fourneys,  33 

Ralph,  Lord  Nevill,  33 


Roger  Washington,  37,  39 

Richard  Washington,  38,  41,  43,  44, 
46,  47,  49,  50,  51,  61,  62,  64,  72, 
73,  75,  77,  78,  80,  81,  82,  84,  85, 
9°,  93.  94,  97.  99,  IO9-  223,  3<>4 

Richard  Tekyll,  40 

Sir  Richard  Tempest,  42 

Richard  Norton,  42 

Sir  Rowland  Tempest,  42 

Sir  Robert  Umphraville,  42 

Ralph  Westfield,  45 

Sir  Richard  Whytell,  47 

Robert  Kitson,  48 

Ranulph  Washington,  50,  64,  65,  76 

Robert  Pargiter,  52 

Robert  Bateman,  61 

Randall  Washington,  62,  71,  73,  82 

Sir  Robert  Shirley,  70,  71 

Richard  Jordan,  82,  93 

Roger  Kelvert,  84 

Richard  Brent,  90 

Reginald  Graham,  98 

Robert  Eyre,  100 

Richard  Lanier,  112,  117 

Reuben  Thornton,  117 

Rebecca  Lanier,  118 

Robert  E.  Lee,  125 

Robert  Lewis,  149,  164,  176,  178 

Reade  Washington,  169,  190,  191 

Roger  Nelson,  171 

Rebecca  Washington,  172,  191 

Richard  Henry  Lee,  174,  183,  186 

Robert  W.  Washington,  181,  211, 
225 

Richard  H.  L.  Washington,  186,  215, 
222,  330 

Robert  Pollard,  178 

Robert  P.  Lewis,  179,  202 

Robert  J.  Washington,  198,  224 

Richard  B.  Washington,  198,  216, 
222,  246,  247,  256,  343 

Robert  Bassett,  199 

Richard  C.  M.  Lovell,  202,  226 


INDEX. 


365 


Robert  M.  Steele,  203,  229 
Richard  Steele,  203 
Robert  W.  Gwathmey,  204,  233 
Robert  A.  Hereford,  205 
Robert  Hereford,  205,  233 
Ralph  Douglass,   206 
Hon.  Robert  Rutherford,  208 
Robert  N.  Anderson,  214 
Maj.  Richard  S.  Blackburn,  215 
Robert  Herbert,  216 
•Capt.  Reuben  Thornton,  217 
Rebecca  D.  C.  Nye,  227 
Robert  F.  Steele,  228 
Rachael  Moore,  231 
Robert  E.  Hereford,  234 
Rhoda  V.  Hall,  234 
Robert  L.  Shroeder,  235 
Robert  H.  Hogan,  236 
Rev.  R.  F.  Bunting,  242 
Miss  R.  B.  Washington,  248 
Robert  G.  McPherson,  248,  249 
Dr.  Robert  F.  Weir,  248 
R.  C.  L.  Moncure,  249 
Richard  A.  Alexander,  259 
Rebecca  Washington,  259 
R.  A.  A.  Curtis,  261 
Col.  R.  P.  Chew,  265 
Rose  Bardolf,  277,  285 
Raphe  Hanselyne,  277 
Robert  de  St.  Remegio,  277 
Sir  Roger  Damory,  282,  284 
Robert  de  Uffard,  282 
Robert,  Lord  Morlee,  282 
King  Richard  II.,  283 
•Sir  Roger  Mortimer,  284 
Richard  Scrope,  284 
Raphe,  Lord  Cromwell,  286 
Sir  Reginald  Cobham,  286 
King  Richaru  I.,  287,  289,  290 
Earl  Roger  Bigot,  288 
Robert  Bardolf,  289,  290 
Raphe  Paynel,  289 
Richard  de  Grey,  290 


Robert  de  Grey,  290 
Robert  de  Wharleton,  292 
Robert  de  Wyssington,  292 
King  Richard  III.,  295 
Reasin  Offitt,  313 
Reazin  Haislip,  313 
Robert  T.  Thompson,  315 
Robert  Adams,  327 
Maj.  Richard  Blackburn,  328 
Robert  Brooke,  337,  338 
Robert  W.  Baylor,  343 

S. 

Sir    Stephen    de    Wessyngton,     iii, 

296 

Sigefroy,  Monk  of  England,  v 
Sigge  or  ODIN,  King  of  Scythia  and 

Scandinavia,  vi 
Skiold,    King   of    Zealand,    vi,    vii, 

viii,  ix 

Seming   or    Suabone,   King  of  Nor- 
way, vii 
Sigurd  Hring,  King  of  Denmark,  x, 

xi,  xiii,  xv 

Skulda,  Princess  of  Denmark,  x 
Snaile,  King  of  Denmark,  x 
Sigurd  Snogoje,  King  of  Denmark, 

xiii 

Steukill,  King  of  Sweden,  xiv 
Sveide  the  Viking,  xv 
Sigurd,    First   Earl   of   the   Orkney 

Isles,  xv,  xx 
Susanna,     Baroness    of    Briquebec, 

xvii 

Snorro  Thorfinnson,  xviii,  xxv 
Skulo  of  the  Orkneys,  xx 
Sumarlis  of  the  Orkneys,  xx 
Sigurd,  Earl  of  Hlatha,  xx 
Skage  Skofteson,  xxi 
Swein,  Prince  of  Norway,  xxi 
Skopte  Shakeson,  xxi 
Snorro  Sturleson,  xxi 


366 


INDEX. 


King  Stephen,  6,  10 
Simon  de  Washington,  13,  16,  18 
Stephen  de  Washington,  24,  30 
Stephen  de  Hudderwell,  27 
.    "'Sophia  Washington,  49,  62 

Simon   Washington,  63,   74,  82,   83, 

93,  94 

Stephen  Washington,  72,  80 
Sarah  Washington,  84,  125,  191,  208, 

242,  308,  310,  312,  318,  320 
Susanna  Washington,  88 
Simon  Butler,  92 
Stephen  Eyre,  95 
Sarah  Copley,  95 
Susan  Graham,  98 
Samson  Lanier,  112,  117 
.     Samuel  Washington,   115.   116,   141, 

146,  150,  151,  161,  164,  165,  166, 

168,  175,  178,  180,  187,  239,  319, 

338 

Sarah  E.  Lanier,  122 
Sally  Gary  Fairfax,  130 
Samuel  Gordon,  143,  175 
Sallie  B.  Haynie,  146 
Sarah  Green,  146 
Sydney  Washington,  169,  189 
Sarah  Warner  Washington,  169 
Sarah  A.  Washington,  172 
Sarah  Fitzhugh,  173 
Sally  Washington,  174 
Sarah  Taylor  Washington,  174 
Stetson  Foote,  176 
Sally  C.  Carter,  177,  200 
Sally  P.  Carter,  177,  200 
Samuel  Lewis,  178,  207 
Samuel    W.   Washington,   181,   210, 

247,  256 

Sudwell  Alexander,  183 
Samuel  T.  Washington,  187,  239 
Selina  Washington,  190 
Sarah  Beasley,  192 
Spotswood    A.    Washington,     196, 

256 


Sarah  Tayloe  Washington,  174,  197. 

221 

Sarah  Ashton  Washington,  198,  223, 
Samuel  R.  Lewis,  207 
Sally  E.  Washington,  209,  239 
Susan  E.  Washington,  209 
Samuel  Shrewsbury,  213,  253 
Rev.  Stuart  Robinson,  214 
Sarah  H.  Browne,  220 
Sallie  Washington,  222 
Sallie  A.  Washington,  223 
Susan  Wilson,  224 
Sarah  T.  Wilson,  224 
Selina  P.  Washington,  225 
Sally  S.  Lovell,  227 
Sallie  Lovell,  227 
Gen.  Simon  Perkins,  228 
Susan  H.  King,  229,  263 
Swift  M.  Empie,  231 
Samuel  M.  Smith,  241 
Squire  Asbury,  241 
Solomon  S.  Bedinger,  243,  245 
Susan  E.  Bedinger,  244 
Solomon  B.  Bedinger,  243 
Susan  A.  Bedinger,  245 
Solomon  S.  Bedinger,  245 
Sidney  T.  Fontaine,  251 
Susan  E.  Fontaine,  251 
Shirley  W.  Fontaine,  251 
Samuel  Keyser,  261 
Samuel  I.  Keyser,  261 
Sinah  E.  Lee,  313,  314 
Samuel  Collard,  328 
Samuel  J.  Crane,  343 


T. 


Throud,  King  of  Frondheim,  xi,  xii, 
xv 

Thora,  Queen  of  Denmark,  xiii 

Thyra  Dannebod,  Queen  of  Den- 
mark, xv 

Thorer,  Earl  of  Moere,  xv,  xx 


INDEX. 


367 


Theobald,  Count  of  Blois  and  Char- 

tres,  xvi 
Turstain   Goz,    Viscount  d'  Exmes, 

xvi,  xvii,  xviii,  277 
Turstain  de  Briquebec,  xvi 
Turstain  Haralduc,  xvi 
Torf  de  Harcourt,  xvi 
Turstain  de  Bastcnbourg,  Baron  de 

Briquebec,  xvii 
Thorfin  Karlsefne,  Seigneur  de  Tor- 

raile,  xviii,  xxv,  xxvi,  xxvii 
Thorwaldsen,  xviii,  xxv 
Tourode,    Sire    de    Pont  Andemer, 

xix 

Turchetil,  Sire  de  Turchetil,  xx 
Torfidur,   Earl  of  the  Orkneys,  xx, 

xxii 

Turstain  Rauda,  xx 
Thora,  Countess  of  the  Orkneys,  xx, 

xxi 

Thyra,  Queen  of  Denmark,  xx 
Thorfin  or  Torkill  the  Dane,  Earl  of 

the  Orkney  Isles,  xx,  xxii,  xxxi, 

i,  2,  3,  4 

Tryker  the  German,  xxiv 
Thorwald  Erikson,  xxv 
Thorstein  Erikson,  xxv 
Thomas  de  Ask,  7 
Thomas  fil  Hugo,  15 
Thomas  de  Washington,  17,  25,  30 
Thomas  Washington,  18,  26,  31,  36, 

39.  44,  45,  4^,  47,  48,  49,  5°,  51, 
59,  61,  62,  63,  65,  73,  74,  75,  79, 
Si,  84,  86,  92,  93,  96,  180,  190, 
2ii,  249 

.Sir  Thomas  Kitson,  48,  301,  303 

Thomas  Wombwell,  75 

Thomas  Farrer,  89 

Thomas  Stanhope,  95 

Thomas  Hawkins,  104 

Thomas  Pope,  108 

Thomas  Lanier,  112,  117 

Thomas  Egleston,  121 


Thacher  Washington,   123,   169,  172, 

191 
Thornton  Washington,  141,  142,  150, 

165,  166,  179 

Rev.  Thomas  Wilson,  145 
Tobias  Lear,  146 
Thomas  Bishop,  146 
Thomas  Walker,  157 
Tristam  Washington,  165,  180 
Thomas  Fairfax,  171 
Thomas  Davison,  176 
Thomas  Todd,  181 
Thomas  Lee,  183 
Col.  Thomas  Blackburn,  184 
Col.  Thomas  Hammond,  188 
Tucker  Washington,  188 
Temple  Gwathmey,  204,  232 
Theodore  F.  Gwathmey,  204,  232 
Thomas  G.  Clemson,  210 
Gen.  Thomas  Fletcher,  210 
Thomas  B.  Washington,  215,  259 
Rev.  Thomas  Weeks,  228 
Thomas  V.  Moore,  231 
Theodore  F.  Empie,  231 
Rev.  T.  V.  Moore,  232 
Thornton  A.  Washington,  239 
Thomas  A.  Browne,  247 
Thomas  G.  Moncure,  249 
Temple  W.  Moncure,  249 
Theodore  W.  Tallmadge,  254 
Thomas  E.  Buchannan,  258 
Thomas  Alexander,  259 
Thomas  D.  Ranson,  265 
Thomas  Lackland,  266 
Thomas  Bardolf,  277,  278,  281,  284, 

285,  286 
Thomas  Beaufort,  285 
Tancred,  King  of  Sicily,  287 
Thomas  Babbington,  303 
Sir  Thomas  More,  303 
Sir  Thomas  Gage,  303 
Thomas  RadcIifF,  304 
Thomas  Bancroft,  304 


368 


INDEX. 


Thomas  Hovenden,  304 
Gen.  Thompson  Mason,  324,  331 
Thomas  Blackburn,  328 
Thomas  Lee,  Sr.,  335 
Thomas  A.  Moore,  343,  344 

U. 

Ulf  the  Squint-Eyed,  xxvii 

V. 

Vermund,  King  of  Denmark,  viii 
Virginia  Washington,  172,  190,  195 
Virginia  Lewis,  179,  206 
Virginia  M.  Washington,  189 
Virginia  Gwathmey,  204 
Virginia  Hereford,  204,  205 
Virginia  T.  Washington,  209,  239 
Virginia  Empie,  231 
Virginia  F.  Massie,  233 
Virginia  L.  Gatewood,  237 
Virginia  E.  Smith,  241,  260 
Vernon  de  H.  Washington,  244 
Virginia  L.  Lanier,  261 
Visbur,  King  of  Sweden,  272 

W. 

William  the  Conqueror,  i,  xix,  xxi, 

xxii,  3,  4,  297 
Washington  Irving,  ii 
William  de  Hertburn,  ii,  iii,  iv 
William  de  Wessyngton,  iii 
Walter  fil  Bondo  de  Wessington,  iii 
Sir  William  Tempest,  iii,  42 
William  de  Washington,  iii,  14,  17, 

iS,  19,  23,  24,  25,  29,  31,  32,  34, 

36,  37,  40,  41,  297 
William  Bertrand,  Baron  of  Brique- 

bec,  xvi,  xvii 

William  Bee  Crespin,  xxi,  277 
William  Longsword,  Duke,  xvi 
Weva  Duceline  de  Crepon,  xix 


Walter  Giffard,  xix 

William  de  Montgomerie,  xix 

Walter  Bardolf,  5,  12 

William  de  Bradwell,  5 

Walter  fil  Akaris,  5,  7,  9 

William  de  Ravensworth,  8,  13 

Warner  fil  Wymer,  9 

Willo  de  Eston,  10 

William  fil  Bondo,  n,  12,  13,  20 

Walter  Backster,  ii 

Walter  fil  Bondo,  n,  14 

Walter  de  Strickland,  18 

Walter  de  Washington,  18,  25,  30 

Walter  Chesford,  22 

William  Lawrence,  22 

Warren  de  Washington,  23,  29,  37 

William  de  Alborough,  24 

Walter  Washington,  26,  32,  45,  49, 
66,  79 

William  de  Hertford,  28,  30 

William  de  Neusam,  30 

William  Washington,  32,  36,  37,  39, 
40,  41,  42,  43,  45,  49,  52,  59,  67, 
75,  ?8,  79,  80,  84,  87,  88,  92, 
124,  183,  211,  297,  302,  305,  308 

William  Fourneys,  33 

William  L'Engleys,  35 

William  de  Lancaster,  36 

William  Mallorie,  42 

Sir  William  Elmdon,  42 

William  Gilpin,  46 

William  Gough,  52 

Walter  Light,  6'6 

William  Guise,  70 

Washington  Shirley,  70,  71 

Sir  William  Pargetar,  71 

Walter  Clarges,  71 

William  Butler,  78 

William  Copley,  94 

Capt.  William  Mosely,  103 

William  Hutchinson,  113 

Warner  Washington,  114,  122,  168, 
H>9,  172.  188.  191.  194 


INDEX. 


369 


Col.  William  Ball,  115 

Winnifred  Lanier,  118 

Gen.  William  McKee  Dunn,  119 

Williamson  Dunn,  119 

Col.  William  Macon,  122 

Hon.  William  Fairfax,  122,  125,  320 

Whiting  Washington,  123,  172 

Col.  William  Aylett,  126 

William  Aug.  Washington,  126,  143, 

146,  149,  151,  167,  173,  174,  175, 

178,  186,  198,  223,  224,  307 
William  Byrd,  143,  175 
William  Willie,  143,  175 
Sir  William  Wallace,  144 
Col.  William  Stcptoc,  165 
Willoughby  Allerton,  165 
William   Herbert  Washington,    169, 

191 

Warner  W.  Throckmorton,  170,  192 
Warner  Whiting,  170,  192 
William  Armistead  Washington,  172, 

194 

William  Thornton,  173 
William  Spotswood,  173 
William  F.  Carter,  177,  201 
William  T.  Washington,    181,    210, 

249 

William  Snicker,  iSS,  220 
Warner  B.  Washington,  189 
William  D.  Washington,  190,  225 
Warner  F.  Washington,  190 
William  Robinson,  196 
William  Wirt,  198,  224 
William  A.  Bassett,  199 
W.  Ow(  tis,  201 
William  Bavlcss,  202 
William  Steele,  203,  227,  228 
William  G.  Gwathmcy,  204,  229 
Wiiliam  Burch,  205 
William  H.  Lewis,  206,  237 
Walter  G.  Washington,  212,  250 
William  P.  Alexander,  215,  259 
William  Thorner,  218 


William  de  H.  Washington,  219,  247, 

256,  262 

William  Brown,  220 
I  Rev.  William  Chesley,  223,  224 
j  Dr.  Walker  Washington,  223 
Wm.  Fetner  Washington,   223 
William  Wilson,  224 
Rev.  William  S.  Plumer,  230 
William  Massie,  233 
William  C.  Hereford,  234 
William  H.  Schroeder,  235 
Rev.  W.  H.  Reed,  235 
Rev.  William  Hoag,  236 
Rev.  William  Garrett,  236 
Rev.  William  Lawlor,  237 
Wheeler  E.  Smith,  241,  260 
William  R.  Dempsey,  243 
William  B.  Packett,  245 
Walter  H.  Packeft,  246 
William  Brown,  247 
William  W.  McPherson,  248 
Dr.  William  F.  Alexander,  255,  259 
W.»C.  S.  Alexander,  255,  264 
Wilson  C.  Selden,  255 
W.  P.  C.  Johnson,   257 
Rev.  William  Hoge,  258 
William  Cunningham,  259 
William  L.  Lanier,  261 
William  L.  Washington,  261 
William  B.  Perrine,  262 
Washington  Perrine,  262 
Rev.  William  H.  Meade,  265 
William  de  Tillierers,  277 
William  Bardolf,  277,  278,  279,  281, 

283,  286,  290 
William  Bacun,  277 
William  dc  Warren,  278,  288 
Sir  William  Clifford,  285,  286' 
William  Philip,  285,  286 
William  Briwere,  287 
William  dc  Longchamp,  287 
William  de  Stutcville,  287,  288- 
William  de  Braose,  289 


37° 


INDEX. 


William  clc  Grey,  290 
Walter  dc  Grey,  290 
William  Fit/  William,  290 
William  de  Bradwcll,  292 
William  de  Wliarlcton,  292 
William,  Count  dc  Boulogne,  292 
Walter  Wharleton,  292 
William  H.  Dorsey,  312 
William  Moss,  314,  333 
William  Thompson,  314,  315 
William  Waite,  321 
West  Ford,  328 
William  Hunter,  336 
Wills — Laurence  Washington,   Sep. 
27,  1675,  102 

Col.   John  Washington,    Feb.   26, 
1675,  107 

Gen.  George  Washington,  July  9, 

1799.  136 

Edward-   Washington,    June    30, 
1791,  308 


Edward  Washington,  Jr.,  April  8, 

1813,  310 
Laurence   Washington,   Nov.    15, 

1799-  3M 

Laurence  Washington  (Page  124), 
June  20,  1752,  317 

Hon.  Bushrod  Washington  (Page 
183),  July  19,  1828,  321 

Corbin  Washington  (Page  186), 
Oct.  19,  1799,  333 

Col.  George  Augustine  Washing- 
ton (Page  1 86),  Jan.  24,  1793,  335 

John  Augustine  Washington  (Page 
215),  July  8,  1830,  340 

Y. 

Yngve,  or  Niord,  or  Fryer,  King  of 

Sweden,  vi,  vii,  271,  273 
Yrsa,  Queen  of  Sweden,  ix,  274 
Yngvar,  King  of  Sweden,  274 


THE  END. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


E  2  WKS  FROM  DATE  RECEIVED 

EC  10 


'FOfyj, 


, 


%H3AIN(1 3\\V 


t 


